Christine de Pizan: A Bibliographical Guide: Supplement 2

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN: A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL GUIDE SUPPLEMENT 2

Angus J. Kennedy

TAMESIS

RESEARCH BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND CHECKLISTS NEW SERIES, 5

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

RESEARCH BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND CHECKLISTS NEW SERIES ISSN 1476–9700

General Editors Alan Deyermond Abigail Lee Six

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL GUIDE SUPPLEMENT 2

Angus J. Kennedy

TAMESIS

© Angus J. Kennedy 2004 All Rights Reserved. Except as permitted under current legislation no part of this work may be photocopied, stored in a retrieval system, published, performed in public, adapted, broadcast, transmitted, recorded or reproduced in any form or by any means, without the prior permission of the copyright owner

First published 2004 by Tamesis, Woodbridge

ISBN 1 85566 102 0

Tamesis is an imprint of Boydell & Brewer Ltd PO Box 9, Woodbridge, Suffolk IP12 3DF, UK and of Boydell & Brewer Inc. PO Box 41026, Rochester, NY 14604–4126, USA website: www.boydellandbrewer.com

A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Kennedy, Angus J. (Angus Johnston), 1940– Christine de Pizan : a bibliographical guide. Supplement 2 / Angus J. Kennedy. p. cm. – (Research bibliographies and checklists. New series, ISSN 1476–9700 ; 5) Includes bibliographical references and indexes. ISBN 1–85566–102–0 (pbk. : alk. paper) 1. Christine, de Pisan, ca. 1364–ca. 1431 – Bibliography. I. Title. II. Series. Z8693.7.K46 2004 [PQ1575.Z5] 016.841'2–dc22 2003024216

This publication is printed on acid-free paper Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press Limited, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk

CONTENTS CONTENTS CONTENTS

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

ix

Abbreviations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xiii I.

Bibliographies and Manuscript Catalogues . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 (a) Bibliographies of Christine de Pizan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 (b) General Annual Bibliographies and Christine de Pizan Newsletter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 (c) Bibliographies of Women and Women’s Studies . . . . . . . . 3 (d) Other Relevant Bibliographies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 (e) Catalogues of Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4

II.

General Surveys of Christine de Pizan’s Life and Work . . . . . . . 5 (a) Short Notices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 (b) Full-length Studies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

III. Studies of Specific Topics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (a) Manuscripts, Miniatures, and Manuscript Illumination (b) Christine de Pizan, England, Spain, and Portugal . . . (c) Christine de Pizan and Italy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (d) Feminism and Related Topics . . . . . . . . . . . . . (e) Humanism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (f) Political, Social, and Educational Themes . . . . . . . (g) The Court of Love 1400/01 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (h) Poetic Themes and Form . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (i) Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (j) Musical Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (k) Miscellaneous . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

10 10 17 21 23 47 50 64 64 70 78 79

IV. Anthologies, Selections, and Collected Critical Studies . . . . . . . 96 (a) Anthologies and Selections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 (b) Collected Critical Studies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99

vi

V.

CONTENTS

Individual Works: Manuscripts, Editions, Translations, and Critical Studies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Autres ballades . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Avision-Christine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Avision du coq . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ballades d’estrange façon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cent ballades . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cent ballades d’amant et de dame . . . . . . . . . . . . Complaintes amoureuses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Debat de deux amans. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dit de la pastoure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dit de la rose . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dit de Poissy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Encore autres ballades . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Enseignemens moraux . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Epistre a Eustache Morel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Epistre a la reine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Epistre au dieu d’Amours . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Epistre de la prison de vie humaine . . . . . . . . . . . Epistre d’Othea. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose . . . . . . . . . . . . Heures de contemplation de la Passion . . . . . . . . . Jeux a vendre . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lais . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lamentacion sur les maux de la France . . . . . . . . . Livre de la cité des dames . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Livre de la mutacion de Fortune . . . . . . . . . . . . . Livre de la paix . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Livre de Prudence/Prod’hommie de l’homme . . . . . . Livre des fais d’armes et de chevalerie . . . . . . . . . Livre des fais et bonnes meurs du sage roy Charles V . . Livre des trois jugemens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Livre des trois vertus/Trésor de la cité des dames . . . . Livre du chemin de long estude . . . . . . . . . . . . . Livre du corps de policie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Livre du duc des vrais amans. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oroyson Nostre Dame . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oroyson Nostre Seigneur . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Proverbes moraux . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Quinzes joyes Nostre Dame . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rondeaux . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sept psaumes allegorisés . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Virelais . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

115 115 116 121 121 121 123 126 126 127 129 129 130 139 139 140 141 142 143 144 151 160 161 161 162 162 192 200 201 202 206 211 211 224 230 234 237 238 238 238 239 239 240

Color profile: Disabled Composite Default screen

vii

CONTENTS

VI. Reviews of Items Listed in Kennedy, 899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241 Index of Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Index of Authors, Translators, Artists, and Titles, pre-1630 Index of Scholars . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Index of Items Listed in Chapter VI, Supplements 1 and 2 .

E:\Angus\CdePizan.vp 13 November 2003 13:56:21

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

245 250 259 283

INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION

Martin Le Franc’s confident prediction in Le Champion des dames (Deschaux in 1361, V, p. 178) that Christine de Pizan’s name would endure for ever (‘dame Cristine / De laquelle a trompe et a cor / Le nom par tout va et ne fine’) has been borne out in the current extraordinary vogue of interest in her life and works. A few statistics will make this clear. The Bibliographical Guide published in 1984 (Kennedy, 505) contained 502 items and covered the period from Christine’s lifetime till approximately 1981; the First Supplement (Kennedy, 899), covering one decade (1981–1991), contained 391 items; the Second Supplement, covering approximately one decade (1991–2002), contains no fewer than 1255 items (these statistics must be seen as eloquent, even allowing for the fact that successive volumes of the bibliography have tried to repair previous omissions). Bibliographers confronted with the task of organising the sheer mass of this material into coherent form find themselves in a position somewhat similar to that of Baudelaire’s artist in Le Confiteor de l’artiste, i.e., locked in a duel ‘où l’artiste crie de frayeur avant d’être vaincu’. The publication of the present volume is proof, I hope, that defeat has not been total. Perhaps future bibliographical work on CP would be best served by a team effort, which could more easily address the increasing number of items to be covered and the diversity of languages in which CP scholarship is now published. The decade to be covered here has seen a number of real achievements in the field of CP studies: all of her works are now available except for the Livre de prudence/Prod’hommie and the Heures de contemplation (and editions of both are being prepared); much original work has been done on CP’s manuscripts; a large number of collected works has been published, devoted entirely to CP: for these see Chapter IV (b); there has been welcome diversification in the coverage of her works: while the Cité des dames still inevitably attracts most attention, there has been increased coverage of her other works as well; CP’s family background has been and continues to be thoroughly researched; and several works have appeared on CP’s language (e.g. the Lexique, 1337). The Introductions in the previous volumes give a full explanation of the arrangement of the material. The following additional points should be noted: (i) Items are numbered consecutively throughout, running from 894 to 2147. The Second Supplement contains 1255 items (the apparent mathematical

x

INTRODUCTION

discrepancy being explained by the fact that the bibliography contains items 1548 and 1548a). (ii) The period covered by the Second Supplement is approximately December 1991–December 2002 (though the opportunity has been taken once again to include works previously omitted). A brief word of explanation is required on the ‘approximately’. It was originally my intention that the Second Supplement would cover November 1991–November 2001, in order to conform to cut-off points of the previous volumes. However, the preparation of the IVth International Colloquium on Christine de Pizan in July 2000 in Glasgow, together with the publication of the conference acts in 2002, led inevitably to a slight delay. I would like to think I have given reasonable coverage of 1991–2001. Coverage of 2001–2002 is likely to be incomplete for a number of reasons: the relevant volume of Klapp for 2002 has still to appear; the YWMLS for 2000 had no late-medieval section, and the volume for 2001 is not yet published; the last CPN to which I had access was the 1999 issue; some periodicals that will bear the date 2002 have not yet appeared).That said, it seemed wasteful to me not to include items known to me that were published in 2002 (and thanks to Barbara Altmann, I have received precise information on one work published in 2003 – see 1522). Given the continuing flow of publications, I suspect that most colleagues will in any case accept that there is at present no convenient cut-off point for bibliographical work on CP. As we know from the case of Sisyphus, some tasks will always be unfinished (though enjoyable and rewarding too: as Camus reminds us, ‘il faut imaginer Sisyphe heureux’). (iii) The previous chapter headings and sub-sections seem to have stood the test of time. Only a few modifications have been necessary: (a) In order to allow for the new phenomenon of numerous collected works devoted either entirely or partially to CP, Chapter IV is organized in the following way: the chapter, now entitled ‘Anthologies, Selections, Collected Critical Studies’, is divided into two sections, IV (a): ‘Anthologies and Selections’; IV (b) ‘Collected Critical Studies’. The collected critical studies, listed in full in Chapter IV (b), are referred to elsewhere by a short title + item number (e.g. City of Scholars, 1881). (b) In Chapter III (‘Studies of Specific Topics’), a short new sub-section on ‘Musical Settings’ has been added as sub-section (j). (c) Sub-section III (b) is now entitled ‘Christine de Pizan, England, Spain, and Portugal’. (d) The Indexes in the present volume are cumulative indexes, covering previous volumes as well. A brief but important word of explanation is required on alphabetical order. In the relevant indexes, Mc and Mac are treated as identical and always precede other names beginning with M;

INTRODUCTION

xi

names made up of a particle + separate name are grouped together and always precede single names (e.g. De Broc precedes Debae, Le Gentil precedes Leconte, Van Houts precedes Vanderheyden). Names with particles are generally listed under the particle. (e) As in the First Supplement, Chapter VI lists reviews that appeared too late for inclusion in the preceding volume. To judge from reactions of readers, Chapter VI proved a useful addition. However, given that items in Chapter VI are listed under their original number + review number (e.g. 123.1), it would not be possible for readers to locate these items easily via the cumulative index introduced in the present volume (readers would be unsure whether 123.1 is at the appropriate point of the main bibliography, or in Chapter VI of the First Supplement). Accordingly, items and reviews in Chapter VI in the First Supplement and the present volume have been removed from the cumulative Index of Scholars and given their own Index, entitled ‘Index of Items Listed in Chapter VI, Supplements 1 and 2. (f) It will be recalled that an asterisk placed before an author’s name is used to indicate an item that I have not seen (in particular, unpublished dissertations, though not exclusively these). It should be noted, however, that an asterisk placed beside page numbers reflects conventions in certain periodicals, notably, Script and CCM (see, for example, 1661.11). (g) Cross-referencing items within this volume drew my attention to a number of themes that have recently attracted particular interest (for example, the figure of the mother, Medea, widowhood, the debate on CP’s knowledge of Latin, rape). In order to avoid excessive repetition of the same information, I have given the full list of such references once, and a shorter reference (in all other relevant items) to the item containing the complete reference (for example, the entry on Fenster, 1181, gives full references for the debate on CP’s knowledge of Latin; items 1418, 1535, 1539, 1684, 1990, 1991, 2145 contain the short reference to Fenster, 1181). (h) With regard to cross-references, it is important to distinguish between, for example, Brown-Grant, 1123, and Maddox in 1520. The former is the author of the item listed as 1123; the latter is listed within an item edited in most cases by someone else. This distinction is not observed in the Index of Scholars. (i) Titles of CP’s works as used in my comments conform to the list in the Table of Contents for Chapter V. It will be noted that here (as in the 1984 volume) the use of accents in the titles of CP’s works is reduced to the absolute minimum. Titles of critical works are printed in line with previous practice: e.g. Une femme de Lettres au Moyen Age. Études autour de Christine de Pizan is printed here as Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge: études autour de Christine de Pizan.

xii

INTRODUCTION

(j) My apologies are offered for all omissions or the inappropriate classification of items which I have not seen. The completion of this Second Supplement would not have been possible without the invaluable help generously given by institutions and individual colleagues, both in Britain and abroad. I acknowledge a special debt of gratitude to the British Academy, the Carnegie Trust for the Universities of Scotland, and the French Department of the University of Glasgow for financial help which permitted periods of research at the British Library in London, the Bibliothèque Nationale de France, and the Institut de Recherche et Histoire des Textes in Paris. My thanks are due to the following individuals for services that they will be able to identify: courteously dealing with my many enquiries, generously sending material to me, often at very short short notice; moral and practical support: the staff of the University of Glasgow Library, in particular, Morag Mackie and Mary Sillitto; Tracy Adams, Barbara Altmann, Heather Arden, Margaret Baister, Jeanette Beer, Renate BlumenfeldKosinski, Hunter and Andrea Boa, Maureen Boulton, Ros Brown-Grant, Danielle Buschinger, Elisabeth Campbell, Glynnis Cropp, Peter Davies, Anne Marie de Gendt, Martha Driver, Thelma Fenster, Kate Forhan, Angus Graham, Eric Hicks, Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, Christine Laennec, James Laidlaw, Sarah Lawson, Claire Lebrun-Gouanvic, Ann L. Mackenzie, Dhira Mahoney, Thérèse Moreau, Catherine Müller, Jan Nelson, Gabriella Parussa, Noel Peacock, Christine Reno, Bernard Ribémont, Earl Jeffrey Richards, Shigemi Sasaki, Graeme Small, Eila Smyth, Helen Solterer, Andrea Tarnowski, Jane Taylor, Richard Trachsler, Tania Van Hemelryck, Kenneth Varty, Lori Walters, Bonnie Wheeler, Charity Willard, Margarete Zimmermann. I wish to give a special mention to Liliane Dulac, Nadia Margolis, and John Campbell, who have so generously given me their support at every stage of the operation: I owe them a very large and unrepayable debt. It is a pleasure for me to record my gratitude to Alan Deyermond for his continuing invaluable guidance as editor, and to Boydell & Brewer for taking the series under its wing; Elspeth Ferguson and Pru Harrison have been particularly helpful in ensuring a smooth transition. Finally, I should like to thank my family for their moral support and practical encouragement: Fiona and Iain (in particular for help with creating cumulative indexes), Marjory-Anne, Alexander and Jean, Wallace and Barbara, Rona and Ralph. To my wife, Marjory, whose unfailing support made the whole enterprise possible, I owe more than words can ever say. February, 2003

A. J. K.

ABBREVIATIONS ABBREVIATIONS ABBREVIATIONS

ABB Anglia APSR ASNSL BEC BF BHR BL BLR BNF BR BSATF BSED BSLP BTAM CAIEF CCM CFMA CL CN CP CPN CRAcad DAI DUJ EETS EL ELN FCS FF FMLS FR FS GRM

Archives et Bibliothèques de Belgique Anglia: Zeitschrift für Englische Philologie American Political Science Review Archiv für das Studium der Neueren Sprachen und Literaturen Bibliothèque de l’École des Chartes Les Bonnes Feuilles Bibliothèque d’Humanisme et Renaissance British Library Bodleian Library Record Bibliothèque Nationale de France Bibliothèque Royale Bulletin de la Société des Anciens Textes Français Bulletin de la Société des Études Dantesques Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris Bulletin de Théologie Ancienne et Moderne Cahiers de l’Association Internationale des Études Françaises Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale Classiques Français du Moyen Âge Comparative Literature Cultura Neolatina Christine de Pizan Christine de Pizan Society Newsletter Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Dissertation Abstracts International Durham University Journal Early English Text Society Études de Lettres English Language Notes Fifteenth Century Studies French Forum Forum for Modern Language Studies The French Review French Studies Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift

xiv

ABBREVIATIONS

GSLI Giornale Storico della Letteratura Italiana IMU Italia Medioevale e Umanistica JEGP Journal of English and Germanic Philology JHI Journal of the History of Ideas JMH Journal of Medieval History JMRS Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies JWCI Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes LR Lettres Romanes MA Le Moyen Âge MAe Medium Aevum MAI Masters Abstracts International M&H Medievalia et Humanistica MF Moyen Français MLN Modern Language Notes MLR Modern Language Review MP Modern Philology MR Marche Romane MRTS Medieval & Renaissance Texts and Studies MS Mediaeval Studies N Neophilologus N&Q Notes and Queries NCFS Nineteenth-Century French Studies n.d. no date NM Neuphilologische Mitteilungen NMS Nottingham Medieval Studies nouv. acquis. fr. nouvelles acquisitions françaises n.p. no place of publication n.pub. no publisher n.s. new series, nouvelle série NZJFS New Zealand Jounal of French Studies o.s. original series PFSCL Papers on French Seventeenth-Century Literature PM Perspectives Médiévales PMLA Publications of the Modern Language Association of America PQ Philological Quarterly PUF Presses Universitaires de France R or Rom Romania RBPH Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire RCHL Revue Critique d’Histoire et Littérature RD Referatedienst zur Literaturwissenschaft Rev.: Reviewed RF Romanische Forschungen RH Revue Historique RHLF Revue d’Histoire Littéraire de la France

ABBREVIATIONS

RHR RJ RLC RLiR RLM RLMC RLR RoQ RPF RPh RQ RQH RR RSH RSS RUB RZL SAC SATF Script SF SM Spec Symp TCBS TLF TLS UP VR YFS ZAA ZFG ZFSL ZNFSL ZRP

Réforme, Humanisme, Renaissance Romanistisches Jahrbuch Revue de Littérature Comparée Revue de Linguistique Romane Revue des Lettres Modernes Rivista di Letterature Moderne e Comparate Revue des Langues Romanes Romance Quarterly Revista Portuguesa de Filologia Romance Philology Renaissance Quarterly Revue des Questions Historiques Romanic Review Revue des Sciences Humaines Revue des Sociétés Savantes Revue de l’Université de Bruxelles Romanistische Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte Studies in the Age of Chaucer Société des Anciens Textes Français Scriptorium Studi Francesi Studi Medievali Speculum Symposium Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society Textes Littéraires Français Times Literary Supplement University Press Vox Romanica Yale French Studies Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik Zeitschrift für Feministische Geschichtswissenschaft Zeitschrift für Französische Sprache und Literatur Zeitschrift für Neufranzösische Sprache und Literatur Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie

xv

I BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND MANUSCRIPT CATALOGUES BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND MANUSCRIPT CATALOGUES

All items are listed chronologically (and alphabetically by author within a given year).

(a) BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF CHRISTINE DE PIZAN See also bibliography indicated passim in editions and critical studies, in particular Campbell & Margolis, 1510, pp. 359–412; Nagel, 2079, pp. 324–55. 894 Champion, Pierre. La Librairie de Charles d’Orléans, Paris: Champion, 1910; Genève: Slatkine Reprints, 1975. Lists (pp. 31–32) CP’s manuscripts belonging to the Orleans family.

895

Margolis, Nadia. Joan of Arc in History, Literature, and Film, New York: Garland Press (Garland Reference Library of the Humanities, 1224), 1990, xvii + 409pp. Indispensable. Remarkably comprehensive coverage of Joan’s fortunes, and in particular CP’s Ditié (see ‘Fifteenth-Sixteenth Centuries’, pp. 265–78), picking up a large number of much neglected items, e.g. Charity Cannon Willard’s Master’s thesis (presented under the name of Charity Ellen Cannon), ‘Jeanne d’Arc comme source d’inspiration littéraire au quinzième siècle’, Smith College, 1936 (item 1065 in Margolis); a Marburg dissertation on Joan by Karl Hanebuth, 1893 (item 1072 in Margolis).

896

Reese, Mary Virginia. ‘Christine de Pizan: A Supplemental Annotated Bibliography’, MA thesis, Univ. of Alabama, 1990, viii + 115pp. Good analytical bibliography designed to supplement Kennedy’s 1984 bibliography (see 505) and that of Yenal published in 1982 (see 504), but unfortunately not easily accessible.

897

Vielliard, Françoise, & Jacques Monfrin. Manuel bibliographique de la littérature française du Moyen Âge de Robert Bossuat, Troisième Supplément (1960–1980): II: L’ancien français (chapitres IV à IX); Le moyen français, Paris: Éditions du CNRS, 1991, pp. 394–1136. See Bossuat, 5. For CP see index, and pp. 751–56, 808–10, 821. Rev.: .1 Philippe Ménard, RLiR, 55 (1991), 599–602. .2 Frankwalt Möhren, RF, 105 (1993), 167–69.

2

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

.3 A. J. Holden, MLR, 89 (1994), 469–70. .4 Franz Lebsanft, ZFSL, 104 (1994), 102–04. .5 Max Pfister, ZRP, 112 (1996), 760–62.

898

Kennedy, Angus J. ‘A Selective Bibliography of Christine de Pizan Scholarship, circa 1980–1987’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 285–98. A bibliography of 161 items, updating Kennedy, 505, and incorporated in Kennedy, 899.

899

——. Christine de Pizan: A Bibliographical Guide, Supplement I, London: Grant & Cutler (Research Bibliographies and Checklists, 42.1), 1994, 135pp. An analytical bibliography of 391 items (numbered 503–893) covering the period 1981–1991 and structured in the same way as Kennedy, 505. There is, however, an additional section, Chapter VI, listing reviews which appeared too late for inclusion in the 1984 volume. Rev.: .1 Glynnis M. Cropp, NZJFS, 17:2 (1996), 31–32. .2 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, Speculum Medii Aevi, 2:3 (1996), 99–100. .3 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MLR, 92 (1997), 461–63. .4 Nadia Margolis & Christine Reno, Spec 72 (1997), 845–46. .5 Gianni Mombello, SF, 121 (1997), 146. .6 Nigel Wilkins, FS, 51 (1997), 61.

900

Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Bibliographie du Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc (1429) de Christine de Pizan’, Ariane, 16 (1999–2000), 213–21. Bibliography of sixty items (manuscripts, editions, translations, critical studies). Draws on and supplements Kennedy, 505, and Yenal, 504 (though these works are not mentioned).

(b) GENERAL ANNUAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND CHRISTINE DE PIZAN NEWSLETTER For list of annual bibliographies, see 508–13. 901

Margolis, Nadia. CPN, 8 issues (Sept. 1991–December 1996). The issues are numbered as follows (note distinction between volume and issue, issue being used for first time in December 1994): vol. 1.1 (September 1991); vol. 1.2 (January 1992); vol. 1.3 (June 1992); vols 1.4/2.1 (September 1992–March 1993); vol. 2.2 (October 1993); vol. 2.3, issue 6 (December 1994); vol. 3.1, issue 7 (August 1995); vol. 3.2, issue 8 (December 1996). Indispensable.

902

Richards, Earl Jeffrey. CPN, issue 9 (March 1999). Richards has made issue 9 and all the previous issues by Margolis available on the web (www.CdeP-newsletter.uni-wuppertal.de/index.html). Indispensable.

BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND MANUSCRIPT CATALOGUES

3

(c) BIBLIOGRAPHIES OF WOMEN AND WOMEN’S STUDIES 903

Ungherini, Aglauro. Manuel de bibliographie biographique et d’iconographie des femmes célèbres par un vieux bibliophile, I, Turin: Roux; Paris: Nilsson, 1892; II, Turin: Roux & Viarengo; Paris: Nilsson, 1900; III, Turin: Roux & Viarengo; Paris: Champion, 1905. On CP, see II, p. 435; III, p. 625. Interesting as indication of CP’s fortunes in late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.

904

Frey, Linda, Marsha Frey, & Joanne Schneider. Women in Western European History, First Supplement: A Select Chronological, Geographical and Topical Bibliography, New York: Greenwood Press, 1986, lxv + 700pp. For original volume, see Frey, 515. CP: pp. 159, 172–73, 196, nos 01766, 01899–01918, 02127.

905

Van Houts, Elisabeth. ‘The State of Research: Women in Medieval History and Literature’, JMH, 20 (1994), 277–92. Survey/review of recently published material.

906

*Kadel, A. Matrology: A Bibliography of Writings by Christian Women from the First to the Fifteenth Centuries, New York: Continuum, 1995, 191pp.

907

Driver, Martha W. ‘Women, Printers and the Page (1477–1541)’, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 73 (1998), 139–53. Bibliography, pp. 152–53, on women, reading, and book production.

908

Kemp, William. ‘Textes composés ou traduits par des femmes et imprimés en France avant 1550: bibliographie des imprimés féminins (1488–1549)’, Littératures, 18 (1998), 151–220. Includes early editions of CP, pp. 161, 163, 165–67, 170–72, 183, 206.

909

*Rubin, M. ‘A Decade of Studying Medieval Women, 1987–1997’, History Workshop Journal, 46 (1998), 213–39.

(d) OTHER RELEVANT BIBLIOGRAPHIES See also Bal, 1304. 910

Catalogue des thèses reproduites 1971–1986, Paris: Didier, 1993. Very useful resource produced by Lille III: Atelier national de reproduction des thèses de Lille, covering all French universities. From 1987, one volume per year.

911

Berlioz, Jacques. Identifier sources et citations, Turnhout: Brepols (L’Atelier du Médiéviste, 1), 1994, 336pp.

4

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

An indispensable guide to tracking down sources and quotations. Rev.: .1 Robert Deschaux, PM, 20 (1994), 119–20. .2 Bernard S. Bachrach, Spec, 71 (1996), 685–86. .3 Philippe George, MA, 102 (1996), 676–77. .4 Luca Giachino, SF, 129 (1999), 594.

912

DuBruck, Edelgard E., & William C. McDonald. The Current State of Research in Fifteenth-Century Literature: Germania-Romania, II: 1985–1995, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press (Studies in Mediaeval Literature, 16), 1996, 209pp. Coverage of France pp. 93–129. For volume I, see McDonald, 521.

913

Luehring, Janet, & Richard J. Utz. ‘Letter Writing in the Late Middle Ages (c. 1250–1600): An Introductory Bibliography of Critical Studies’, Disputatio, 1 (1996), 191–229.

(e) CATALOGUES OF MANUSCRIPTS 914

*Wickert, Konrad. Cimelia Erlangensia: Aus den Schätzen der Universitätsbibliothek, Erlangen (Schriften der Universitätsbibliothek Erlangen-Nürnberg, 24), 1993. Lists Epistre d’Othea manuscript, Erlangen 2361. Rev.: .1 R. Sangl, Script, 50 (1996), 17*–18*.

915

Watson, Andrew G. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Medieval Manuscripts of All Souls College Oxford, Oxford: UP, 1997. Description of Epistre a la reine in All Souls 182, pp. 210–11. Rev.: .1 Ralph Hanna III, MAe, 68 (1999), 105–06.

II GENERAL SURVEYS OF CHRISTINE DE PIZAN’S LIFE AND WORKS GENERAL SURVEYS

(a) SHORT NOTICES See also Echtermann, 1083; Krueger in 1151; Kennedy, 1431; Hicks & Moreau, 1458. Selected entries in dictionaries and encyclopedias are often listed without comment, though it should be noted that collectively they testify to the current vogue of interest in CP. Items are listed chronologically, and alphabetically by author within a given year. 916

Lanson, Gustave. Histoire de la littérature française, Paris: Hachette, 11e éd., 1909, 1204pp. First published 1894. Lanson’s notorious assessment of CP is on pp. 165–66. ‘Ne nous arrêtons pas à l’excellente Christine Pisan [sic], bonne fille, bonne épouse, bonne mère, du reste un des plus authenthiques bas-bleus qu’il y ait dans notre littérature, la première de cette insupportable lignée de femmes auteurs, à qui nul ouvrage sur aucun sujet ne coûte, et qui pendant toute la vie que Dieu leur prête, n’ont affaire que de multiplier les preuves de leur infatigable facilité, égale à leur universelle médiocrité.’

917

*Riesch, Helene. ‘Christine de Pizan, die erste “Frauenrechtlerin” ’, in Frauengeist der Vergangenheit: Biographisch-literarische Studien, Freiberg: Herdersche, 1915, pp. 29–48. Listed in Yenal, 506 (no 588) and Schimmer, 1436, p. 75.

918

*Lownsbery, Eloise. Saints and Rebels, New York: Longmans Green, 1937, ix + 356pp. Includes section on CP.

919

*Liebertz-Grün, Ursula. ‘Eine Vordenkerin der europäischer Geistesgeschichte: Hinweise auf Christine de Pisan’, Neue Zürcher Zeitung, 127 (2–3 June, 1984).

920

Strubel, Armand. ‘Christine de Pisan’, in Dictionnaire des littératures de langue française, ed. Jean-Pierre de Beaumarchais, Daniel Couty, & Alain Rey, I, Paris: Bordas, 1987, pp. 482–83.

921

Berthelot, Anne, & François Cornilliat. Littérature, Moyen Âge, XVIe siècle: textes et documents, Paris: Nathan, 1988, pp. 179–82.

6

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

922

Liebertz-Grün, Ursula. ‘Höfische Autorinnen: von der karolingischen Kulturreform bis zum Humanismus’, in Deutsche Literatur von Frauen, I: vom Mittelalter bis zum Ende des 18. Jahrhunderts, ed. Gisela Brinker-Gabler, München: C. H. Beck, 1988, pp. 49–54.

923

Echols, Anne, & Marty Williams. An Annotated Index of Medieval Women, New York and Princeton: Markus Wiener; Oxford: Berg, 1990, xxiv + 635pp. CP, pp. 115–16. Rev.: .1 Christine Reno, Libraries & Culture, 32 (1997), 251–52.

924

Willard, Charity C. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, ed. Katharina M. Wilson, London: St James Press, 1991, 2 vols, 1389pp. CP, II, pp. 990–92.

925

Lefèvre, Sylvie. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in Dictionnaire des lettres françaises: Le Moyen Âge, ed. Geneviève Hasenohr & Michel Zink, Paris: Fayard (Encyclopédies d’aujourd’hui, Livre de poche), 1992, pp. 280–87. Excellent, up-to-date overview. Rev.: .1 Dominique Billy & Gilles Roques, RLiR, 57 (1993), 590–602. .2 Udo Schöning, RF, 105 (1993), 425–26.

926

*Mathes-Hofmann, Judith. ‘Dass es Dir nicht ergähe wie der Krähe’, Geschichte 18 (1992), 31–34. Listed Schimmer, 1436, p. 73.

927

Mazenod, Lucienne, & Ghislaine Schoeller. Dictionnaire des femmes célèbres de tous les temps et de tous les pays, Paris: Laffont (Bouquins), 1992, pp. 181–82.

928

Mitterand, Henri. Dictionnaire des grandes œuvres de la littérature française, Paris: Dictionnaires le Robert, 1992, pp. 372, 434. Use with caution for CP (bibliographical slips p. 372).

929

Theis, Laurent. Histoire du Moyen Âge: chronologie commentée de Clovis à Louis XI (486–1483), Paris: Perrin, 1992, pp. 322–23, 325, 338.

930

Zink, Michel. Littérature française du Moyen Âge, Paris: PUF, 1992, 397pp. For CP, see pp. 286–88.

931

Favier, Jean. Dictionnaire de la France médiévale, Paris: Fayard, 1993, pp. 760–61.

932

*Michel, N., & Martine Rougement. Le Rameau subtil: prosatrices françaises entre 1364 et 1954, Paris: Hatier (Brèves Littérature), 1993, pp. 13–35.

GENERAL SURVEYS

7

933

Tanz, Sabine. ‘Christine de Pisan – Schriftstellerin und Vorkämpferin für die Rechte der Frau’, in Fürstinnen und Städterinnen, ed. Gerald Beyreuther, Barbara Pätzold, & Erika Uitz, Freiburg: Herder, 1993, pp. 164–89.

934

De Beaumarchais, Jean-Pierre, & Daniel Couty. Dictionnaire des œuvres littéraires de la langue française, I, Paris: Bordas, 1994, pp. 171–72; 358–59; II, pp. 559–60. Article on ballades by François Suard; Cité des dames, by Michèle Gally; Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, by François Suard.

935

Kottenhoff, Margarete. ‘Christine de Pisan: eine unzeitgemäße Schriftstellerin’, Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht, 45 (1994), 694–714.

936

Lemaître, Henri. Dictionnaire Bordas de littérature française, Paris: Bordas, 1994, pp. 190–91.

937

Schmidt, Uta C. ‘ “Wage es, Frau”: Leben und Werk Christine de Pizans’, in Stadt der Frauen: Szenarien, 1479, pp. 29–32. Brief but well documented.

938

*Ashby, Ruth, & Deborah Gore Ohrn. Herstory: Women who Changed the World, New York: Viking, 1995, xv + 304pp.

939

*Hopkins, A. ‘Christine de Pisan’, in Heroines: Remarkable and Inspiring Women, ed. S. Hunt & J. Banks, New York: Crescent/ Random House, 1995, pp. 30–32. Listed by Nadia Margolis, CPN, 3.2 (December 1996), p. 12.

940

Malignon, Jean. Dictionnaire des écrivains français, I, Paris: Éditions du Seuil Écrivains de Toujours), 1995, pp. 140–41.

941

Taylor, Jane H. M. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in The New Oxford Companion to Literature in French, ed. Peter France, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995, pp. 167–68. Rev.: .1 Malcolm Cook, MLR, 91 (1996), 491. .2 Antoine Compagnon, FS, 51 (1997), 107–08.

942

Willard, Charity Cannon. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in Medieval France: An Encyclopedia, ed. William W. Kibler & Grover A. Zinn, New York: Garland Press (Garland Reference Library of the Humanities, 932), 1995, pp. 222–24. Rev.: .1 Edelgard E. DuBruck, FCS, 26 (2000), 281–83.

943

Zühlke, Bärbel. ‘ “Je Christine . . .”: zur Selbstdarstellung der Christine de Pizan’, in Geschriebenes Leben: Autobiographik von Frauen, ed. Michaela Holdenried, Berlin: Erich Schmidt Verlag, 1995, pp. 33–48. Very good, selective coverage of life and work. Rev.: .1 Barbara Heinzius, RF, 108 (1996), 544–46.

8

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

944

Becker, Mary-Helen. ‘Christine de Pisan’, in Dictionnaire littéraire des femmes de langue française de Marie de France à Marie Ndiaye, ed. Christine P. Makward & Madeleine Cottenet-Hage, Paris: Karthala, 1996, pp. 469–72.

945

Parry, Melanie, ed. Larousse Dictionary of Women, New York: Larousse, 1996, p. 144.

946

Léon, Vicki. Uppity Women in Medieval Times, New York: MJF Books, 1997. CP (pp. 214–15). Lively and inaccurate. Assessed in some detail by Altmann, 1161.

947

*Vauchez, André, & Catherine Vincent. Dictionnaire encyclopédique du Moyen Âge, Cambridge: James Clarke & Co; Paris: Éd. du Cerf; Rome: Città Nuova, 1997, 2 vols, 1692pp. Rev.: .1 Alain Marchandisse, MA, 104 (1998), 578–79.

948

*Wilson, Katharina M., Paul Schlueter, & June Schlueter. Women Writers of Great Britain and Europe: An Encyclopedia, New York: Garland (Garland Reference Library of the Humanities, 1980), 1997, xi + 571pp.

949

Willard, Charity C. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy, ed. Edward Craig, New York: Routledge, 1998, p. 12.

950

Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in The Feminist Encyclopedia of French Literature, ed. Eva Sartori, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1999, pp. 102–05.

951

Ferrari, Pierre. Dictionnaire encyclopédique de la littérature française, Paris: Lafont-Bompiani, 1999, pp. 192–93.

952

Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in Dictionary of Literary Biography 208: French and Occitan Middle Ages, ed. Deborah Sinnreich-Levi & Ian Laurie, Columbia, SC: Bruccoli, Clark, Layman, 1999, pp. 86–101. Good introduction to CP. Note also that the articles by Nadia Margolis on ‘Nicolas de Clamanges’ (pp. 232–40) and ‘Guillaume de Machaut’ (pp. 181–89) both refer to CP (p. 239, p. 189 respectively).

953

*Adams, Tracy. ‘Christine de Pizan and Jeanne d’Arc: Above all Heroes Past’, in Presenting Women Philosophers, ed. Cecile T. Tougas & Sara Ebenreck, Philadelphia: Temple UP, 2000, pp. 188–99.

954

[Dulac, Liliane]. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in Le Robert des grands écrivains de langue française, ed. Philippe Hamon & Denis Roger-Vasselin, Paris: Dictionnaires Le Robert, 2000, pp. 306–12.

GENERAL SURVEYS

9

Excellent short introduction to CP, interwoven with quotations from critics and CP’s works.

955

*Bohler, Danielle. ‘Un regard sur Christine de Pizan’, Clio, 13 (2001), 117–23.

956

Moreau, Thérèse. ‘Christine de Pizan: une écrivaine d’exception au Moyen Âge’, Lunes, 16 (2001), 31–39. Lively presentation of CP’s career, with chronological table of her works.

957

Reichardt, Mary R. Catholic Women Writers: A Bio-Biographical Handbook, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2001, xxix + 424pp.

958

Dulac, Liliane. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in Dictionnaire du Moyen Âge, ed. Claude Gauvard, Alain de Libera, Michel Zink, Paris: PUF (Quadrige), 2002, pp. 288–89. Very good, entirely reliable introduction to CP.

(b) FULL-LENGTH STUDIES 959

Pernoud, Régine. Christine de Pisan: Das Leben einer außergewöhnlichen Frau und Schriftstellerin im Mittelalter, tr. Sibylle A. Rott-Illfeld, Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch-Verlag (dtv. 11192, dtv-Biographie), 1990, 180pp. German translation of Pernoud, 548. Preface by Margarete Zimmermann: ‘ “Ein zu grossen Wegen ergriffenes Herz”: Christine de Pizan’, pp. 7–18.

960

Zimmermann, Margarete, ed. Wege in die Stadt der Frauen: Texte und Bilder der Christine de Pizan, Zürich: Leib & Seele, 1996, 120pp. Aimed in particular at German-speaking public, an overview of CP’s life and work based on extracts from her works translated into German and splendidly illustrated with miniatures from CP’s manuscripts. The Bibliography (pp. 113–20) lists CP’s works available in German, a selection of her other works in standard editions, critical works on CP and her time, and manuscripts from which illustrations are drawn. Rev.: .1 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, MF, 42 (1998), 127–29. .2 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, RZL, 22 (1998), 239–40.

961

Pernoud, Régine. Cristina de Pizán, tr. María Tabuyo & Agustín López, Palma de Mallorca: José J. de Olañeto, 2000, 183pp. Spanish translation of Pernoud, 548.

962

Zimmermann, Margarete. Christine de Pizan, Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch Verlag, 2002, 160pp. Excellent monograph in German on CP, in elegant format and lavishly illustrated in colour throughout. Covers life and works, with major sections on the debate on the Rose (pp. 55–65), Cité des dames (pp. 66–80), and Trois vertus (pp. 81–99). Bibliography, pp. 152–56. Merits translation into French and/or English.

III STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

For the order in which topics are dealt with, see Table of Contents. Items are listed in chronological order within each section, and alphabetically by author within a given year. For additional material, see the general works listed in Chapter II (b).

(a) MANUSCRIPTS, MINIATURES, AND MANUSCRIPT ILLUMINATION See Index of Manuscripts (to find out about recent work on, say, Arsenal, 3172, consultation of the Index under that item for items above 894 – the first number in the present volume – will lead the reader to Reno, 1942). It should be noted that only items not identifiable via that index are listed here. See also Champion, 894; Zimmermann, 960, 962; Chance, 1014; Quental, 1085; Sherman, 1177; Lewis, 1236; Willard, 1368; Sherman, 1394; Margolis, 1441; Havice in 1506; Miller in 1513; Laidlaw in 1522; Brown, 1625; Schoell-Glass, 1662; Trotlein, 1663; Camille, 1664; Badel, 1665; Carrara, 1668; Sangl, 1669; Wlosok, 1680; Deslauriers, 1686; Wolfthal, 1688; Jeanneret, 1691; Quilligan, 1774, 1781; Baumgartner, 1796; Kolve, 1800; Curry, 1812; Korsch, 1822; Wolfthal, 1890; Chance, 1914; Catalogue, 1921; Varty, 1957; Wheeler, 1986; Dulac, 1995; Catalogue, 2018; De Baecker, 2021; Dufresne, 2024; Gibbons, 2097. 963

*Miner, D. E. Anastaise and her Sisters: Women Artists of the Middle Ages, Baltimore, 1974.

964

Buettner, Brigitte. ‘Jacques Raponde: “marchand de manuscrits enluminés” ’, Médiévales, 14 (1988), 23–32. Fascinating account of the role of a Parisian merchant (of Italian origins) in the circulation and commissioning of manuscripts in the late Middle Ages.

965

*Pantens, Christiane. Les manuscrits à peintures (1460–1485): catalogue des expositions organisées à la Bibliothèque royale Albert Ier, 223, Bruxelles: BR Albert Ier, 1989. Rev.: .1 Jacques Lemaire, Script, 49 (1995), 184*.

966

Laidlaw, James C. ‘Christine de Pizan: From Scriptorium to Database

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

11

and Back Again’, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies, 1 (1992), 59–67. Discusses progress to date in the creation of a database. The first stage was based on a series of computer files, each devoted to a single published work. The next stage will ideally include a database of each of CP’s successive collected works in manuscript: the Livre de Christine of 1402, the Duke’s manuscript of 1405–08, and the Queen’s manuscript of 1410–11.

967

Willard, Charity Cannon. ‘L’influence de l’image sur l’imagination de Christine de Pizan’, in L’Image au Moyen Âge: Actes du colloque d’Amiens, 19–23 mars 1986, ed. Danielle Buschinger & Wolfgang Spiewok, Amiens: Publications du Centre d’Études Médiévales de l’Univ. de Picardie (Wodan, 15, ser. 3, Tagungsbände und Sammelschriften, 5), 1992, pp. 327–32. Gives conclusive evidence that CP was influenced not just by text in manuscripts available to her but by illustrations as well. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 112 (1994), 117.

968

*A Pageant of Manuscript Books from the Thirteenth to the Nineteenth Centuries/Les Fastes du livre manuscrit du XIIIe–XIXe siècle, Paris: Les Enluminures: Moyen Âge, Renaissance (Le Louvre des Antiquaires), Catalogue 2, 1993, 160pp. Lists a manuscript of Martin Le Franc’s Champion des dames containing one hundred and forty illustrations, one of which represents CP’s death. Rev.: .1 M. Hen, Script, 48 (1994), 73*–74* (see item B318, no. 17).

969

*Lemaire, Claudine. ‘Les manuscrits de Jean II, comte d’Oettingen ou la fin d’une légende’, in Miscellanea Martin Wittek: Album de codicologie et de paléographie offert à Martin Wittek, ed. Anny Raman & Eugène Manning, Louvain: Peeters, 1993, pp. 243–53. Listed in Encomia, 17 (1995) for 1993 (item 190) as relevant to CP, though the link is not explained.

970

Raynaud, Christiane. Images et pouvoirs au Moyen Âge, Paris: Le Léopard d’Or, 1993, 278pp. Although there are no references to CP, Chapter 6 (pp. 87–99) is of interest: ‘Les transpositions iconographiques médiévales des Actes et faits mémorables de Valère Maxime dans le ms 261 de la Bibliothèque municipale de Troyes’. CP makes extensive use of the Hesdin/Gonesse translation of Valerius Maximus (BNF fr. 282) in the Corps de policie. Rev.: .1 Alain Marchandisse, MA, 102 (1996), 599–600.

971

Harrison, Ann Tukey, ed. The Danse Macabre of Women: ms. fr. 995 of the Bibliothèque Nationale, Kent, OH: Kent State UP, 1994, x + 162pp. Contains references to CP (pp. 4, 5, 27) and to BNF fr. 25434, a manuscript containing CP’s Enseignemens moraux, and BNF fr. 1186, containing the Epistre d’Othea. Chapter 2 on illustrations is by Sandra Hindman. Rev.: .1 Kenneth Varty, FS, 50 (1996), 321.

12

972

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Zühlke, Bärbel. Christine de Pizan in Text und Bild: zur Selbstdarstellung einer frühhumanistischen Intellektuellen, Stuttgart: Metzler (Ergebnisse der Frauenforschung, 36), 1994, 368pp. Very good discussion of CP’s self-representation in text and image, with particular reference to Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Fais d’armes et de chevalerie. Twelve illustrations (pp. 356–67), and extensive bibliography (pp. 335–55). On p. 341, because of the omission of J. Cerquiglini-Toulet’s name, a number of works are wrongly attributed to C. Casagrande. Rev.: .1 Dina De Rentiis, ZRP, 111 (1995), 734–35. .2 Claudia Opitz, Feministische Studien, 13 (1995), 140–44. .3 Richard Trachsler, SF, 117 (1995), 534–25. .4 Sylvia Huot, Arbitrium, 14 (1996), 206–08. .5 Manfred Lentzen, Wolfenbütteler Renaissance-Mitteilungen, 20 (1996), 136–38. .6 Friedrich Wolfzettel, Mediaevistik, 9 (1996), 430–31. .7 Andrea Echtermann, Querelles, 2 (1997), 373–76. .8 Tania Van Hemelryck, MA, 103 (1997), 644–45. .9 Renate Kroll, ZFSL, 108 (1998), 108–09.

973

*Debae, Marguerite. La bibliothèque de Marguerite d’Autriche: essai de reconstitution d’après l’inventaire de 1523–24, Louvain: Peeters, 1995. Listed Encomia, 18–19 (1996–97) for 1994–95 (item 128). See also Marguerite Debae, La Librairie de Marguerite d’Autriche, Bruxelles: Bibliothèque Royale Albert Ier, 1987, 169pp. (for this catalogue, see Jacques Lemaire, Script, 49 (1995), 159*). Rev.: .1 Elly Cockx-Indestege, ABB, 67 (1996), 392–93. .2 Claude Thiry, Script, 51 (1997), 31*.

974

*Sourget, Patrick & Elisabeth. Manuscrits enluminés et livres précieux: catalogue 12: De Christine de Pisan à Marcel Proust, Chartres: Librairie Sourget, 1995.

975

Van Buren, Anne Hagopian. ‘Le sens de l’histoire dans les manuscrits du XVe siècle’, in Pratiques de la culture écrite, 1484, pp. 515–25. A study of costume and fashion, taking as its starting point a manuscript of the Chroniques et conquêtes de Charlemagne, copied by David Aubert and illustrated by Jean Le Tavernier in 1459 (the frontispiece reflects contemporary fashion, while the forty-four other miniatures deliberately depict fashion that is out of date). There are references to the Chemin de long estude, Brussels BR 10983 (p. 517), and Charles V (p. 519). The illustrations are printed at the end of the volume.

976

Buettner, Brigitte. Boccaccio’s ‘Des cleres et nobles femmes’: Systems of Signification in an Illuminated Manuscript, Seattle: College Art Association in association with Univ. of Washington Press (Monograph on the Fine Arts, 53), 1996, x + 139pp. + 4 colour + 106 black and white plates. CP figures passim in this detailed iconographical study of BNF fr. 12420, a Middle French translation of Boccaccio’s De mulieribus claris sold by Jacques Raponde to

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

13

Philippe le Hardi c. 1402. For Modern French translation of text, see Barroin & Haffen, 1760. Bibliography, pp. 127–34. Rev.: .1 Lucy Freeman Sandler, Spec, 74 (1999), 701–04.

977

Driver, Martha W. ‘Mirrors of a Collective Past: Re-considering Images of Medieval Women’, in Women and the Book, 1490, pp. 75–93. Survey refers to CP’s Proverbes moraux in English translation by Caxton (p. 79), Trois vertus (p. 83), and manuscript depictions of CP (p. 91, note 8).

978

Mahoney, Dhira B. ‘Courtly Presentation and Authorial SelfFashioning: Frontispiece Miniatures in Late Medieval French and English Manuscripts’, Mediaevalia, 21 (1996), 97–160. Shows how presentation folios (text and image) confer status on both recipient and donor. Among the CP manuscripts discussed are London, BL Royal 15 E vi; Harley 4431; Oxford, Bodleian Laud Misc. 570. For illustrations see figures 4–8.

979

Smith, Lesley. ‘Scriba, Femina: Medieval Depictions of Women Writing’, in Women and the Book, 1490, pp. 21–44. Iconographical survey that accords important place to CP’s Cité des dames and Epistre d’Othea. For inventory of all material covered, see p. 39.

980

Sutton, Anne F., & Livia Visser-Fuchs. ‘The Cult of Angels in Late-Fifteenth Century England: An Hours of the Guardian Angel presented to Queen Elizabeth Woodville’, in Women and the Book, 1490, pp. 230–65. In discussion of a small manuscript book now held in Liverpool University Library (Liverpool Cathedral, MS Radcliffe 6) containing the Hours of the Guardian Angel associated with Elizabeth Woodville, wife of Edward IV, compares style and dress of female donor in the presentation miniature (Colour Plate 9) with depictions of CP wearing her modest head-dress and blue gown. Goes on to give succinct reminder of one aspect of her fortunes in England: ‘Elizabeth Woodville’s mother and, later, her brother Anthony, Lord Rivers, owned one of the most elaborate of Christine’s presentation copies of her works, made originally for Queen Isabel of France and coming to Anthony from his mother, Jacqueline, dowager Duchess of Bedford’ (pp. 237–38). On Anthony Woodville, see appropriate index.

981

Driver, Martha. ‘Chaucer, Christine, and Melibee: Morgan M39 and its Eighteenth-Century Owner’, Early Book Society Newsletter, 2.2 (Spring 1997). Discusses New York, Pierpont Morgan MS M39 containing the Roman de Melibee et de Prudence, once erroneously attributed to CP, the Chaucer insertions, and one of the manuscript’s owners, Peter Le Neve (1661–1729).

982

*Nagel, Sylvia. ‘Weiblichkeit in Miniatur und Text bei Christine de Pizan: traditionelle und dekonstruktive Elemente als Bestandteile weiblichen Schreibens im späten Mittelalter’, in Lustgarten und Dämonenpein, 1494, pp. 212–39. Feminist approach to text and miniatures of Cité des dames and Trois vertus.

14

983

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Willard, Charity Cannon. ‘Louis de Bruges, lecteur de Christine de Pizan’, CRM, 4 (1997), 191–95. Excellent detective work on the manuscript collection of Louis de Bruges and its subsequent fortunes (much of the collection became part of Louis XII’s library at Blois), correcting a number of errors in *Maximilin P. J. Martins, Lodewijk van Gruuthyse: Mecenas en Europees Diplomaat ca. 1427–1492 (Bruges, 1992). Includes discussion of London, BL Harley 4431; Paris, BNF fr. 1090 (Melibee et Prudence, wrongly attributed to CP); BNF fr. 1185 (Epistre d’Othea); BNF fr. 585 (Fais d’armes et de chevalerie); Brussels, BR IV 1093 (Sept psaumes allegorisés). Indicates an omission in Martins, arguing that BNF fr. 1177 (Cité des dames and Trois vertus) came from the library of Louis de Bruges: ‘si l’on regarde le premier folio contre une forte lumière on voit bien l’écusson de Louis de Bruges recouvert par celui de Louis XII’ (pp. 194–95).

984

McGrady, Deborah. ‘What is a Patron? Benefactors and Authorship in Harley 4431’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 195–214. Iconographical and textual study, arguing that Harley 4431 contains written and visual evidence of a changing patronage economy (the author’s status is enhanced at the expense of the patron’s).

985

Ouy, Gilbert, & Christine Reno. ‘Le catalogue des manuscrits autographes et originaux de Christine de Pizan’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 127–33. Gives an update on continuing project (see Ouy, 563; Ouy & Reno, 262a, 686) to produce a detailed catalogue of autograph and original manuscripts, and prints one example of what a catalogue entry will look like (the description of Brussels, BR 10982, Livre du chemin de long estude).

986

Brown, Cynthia J. ‘Textual and Iconographical Ambivalence in the Late Medieval Representation of Women’, Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, 81 (1999), 205–39. Explores female modes of empowerment through images of Anne de Bretagne in Antoine Dufour’s Vie des femmes célèbres (1504–06) and of Margaret of Austria in Michele Riccio’s Changement de fortune en toute prosperité (1504–07), with comparative references to CP. Conclusion notes that the presence of male authors/artists complicates visual and verbal portrayal of women. Ten illustrations.

987

Cheney, Liana de Girolami, Alicia Craig Faxon, & Kathleen Lucey Russo. Self-Portraits by Women Painters, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000, xxvi + 267pp. Chapter 2 (pp. 15–26) is on ‘The Medieval Reflection: Illumination and Miniature Self-Portraits’. There are illustrations of CP from London, Harley 4431, Chantilly 493, and Paris, BNF 603 (referred to as 503).

988

*Denizot-Ghil, Michele J. ‘Poetics of Discontinuity in the Lyric Work of Eustache Deschamps’, PhD thesis, New York Univ., 2000, 729pp. DAI, A61/04 (2000), 1393. The thesis is in French, though DAI gives the title in English. Deschamps’s complete works are contained in the largest medieval French manuscript devoted to the work of a single poet. Notes that (unlike the manuscripts of Machaut, Froissart,

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

15

or CP) this compilation (characterized by lack of thematic or formal patterning) was not supervised by the poet himself.

989

Graham, Angus. ‘Albertanus of Brescia: A Preliminary Census of Vernacular Manuscripts’, SM, 41 (2000), 891–924. CP’s possible debt to Albertanus’s Liber consolationis was discussed in Graham, 836. In addition to listing vernacular manuscripts (some of which contain works by CP: see in particular pp. 900–07 on Albertanus in French), this article gives invaluable bibliographical references to recent work on Albertanus. See also James M. Powell, Albertanus of Brescia: The Pursuit of Happiness in the Early Thirteenth Century, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press, 1992; Angus Graham, ‘Who Read Albertanus? Insights from the Manuscript Transmission’, in Albertano da Brescia: alle origini del Razionalismo economico, dell’Umanesimo civile, della Grande Europa, ed. F. Spinelli, Brescia, 1996, pp. 69–82; Angus Graham, ‘The Anonymity of Albertanus: A Case Study from the French’, Journal of the Early Book Society, 3 (2000), 198–201; Schimmer, 1436. For Angus Graham’s website on Albertanus, see: http://freespace.virgin.net/angus.graham/Albertano.htm

990

Rouse, Richard H., & Mary A. Rouse. Manuscripts and their Makers: Commercial Book Producers in Medieval Paris 1200–1500, Turnhout: Harvey Miller (Illiterati et uxorati), 2000, 2 vols (I, 424pp; II, 407pp). Sumptuously produced volumes, published under a Brepols imprint. The illuminator Anastaise (of Cité des dames) listed in II, p. 14. For CP, see also I, pp. 292, 401, note 40. Extensive bibliography, II, pp. 337–58. Rev.: .1 Keith Busby & William J. Courtenay, Spec, 77 (2002), 1388–90.

991

Beys, Béatrice. ‘Images de la reine de France dans les scènes de dédicace du début du XVe siècle au début du XVIe siècle’, in Reines et princesses, I, 1515, pp. 127–37. Discusses (pp. 127–28) CP’s presentation of her collected works to Isabeau de Bavière (illustration from Harley 4431, f. 3, reproduced p. 134).

992

Desmond, Marilynn, & Pamela Sheingorn. ‘Queering Ovidian Myth: Bestiality and Desire in Christine de Pizan’s Epistre Othea’, in Queering the Middle Ages, ed. Glenn Burger & Steven F. Kruger, Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press (Medieval Cultures, 27), 2001, pp. 3–27. Examines images of Andromeda, Pasiphaë and Circe in London, Harley 4431, arguing that CP provides ‘an alternate economy of desire, one that is not paradigmatically heterosexual but draws instead on female agency and authority’ (p. 6). The statement that CP explores ‘trans-species sexuality as a way of revising received notions of female sexuality and envisioning female desire’ may strike some readers as somewhat forcing the evidence of both text and image. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 71 (2002), 169–70. .2 Anon, Spec, 77 (2002), 1422.

993

Cheney, Liana De Girolami. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Collection of Art and Knowledge’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 257–70 (14 illustrations, pp. 271–86). Suggests that one can envisage three imaginary ‘galleries’ (‘by a gallery is meant a

16

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

museum, a treasury or storehouse, a collection of artistic and intellectual memories’, p. 258) in CP’s self-portraits, representing (respectively) artistic, historical, and moral knowledge.

994

Gibbons, Mary Weitzel. ‘Christine’s Mirror: Self in Word and Image’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 367–78 (16 illustrations, pp. 379–96). Focuses on CP’s vision of self, as author, scholar, teacher, and student. While her portraits rely on tradition, conforming to conventional formats, they are revolutionary in placing a woman in roles previously occupied by men.

995

Lefèvre, Sylvie. ‘Prologues de recueils et mise en œuvre des textes: Robert de Blois, Christine de Pizan et Antoine de la Sale’, in Seuils de l’œuvre dans le texte médiéval, II, ed. Emmanuèle Baumgartner & Laurence Harf-Lancner, Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle, 2002, pp. 89–125. Includes discussion (which draws on Laidlaw, 560, 564) of CP’s prefatory material, particularly in Harley 4431 (the dedicatory poem to the Queen is printed as part of ‘Annexe II’, pp. 121–24).

996

Lemaire, Jacques. ‘Les manuscrits lillois de Christine de Pizan: comparaison matérielle entre les copies Lille, Bibliothèque Municipale 175 et Oxford, Bodley 421’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 531–43 (4 illustrations, pp. 544–48). After supplementing and correcting Curnow’s description of Lille, BM 390, a manuscript of the Cité des dames (see Curnow, 388), presents results of excellent codicological examination of a copy of the Epistre d’Othea in Lille, its differences from and similarities with Oxford, Bodley 421. Both manuscripts were produced in Northern France and were originally owned by residents of this area; the miniatures in both are very similar and reflect the influence of the so-called ‘atelier du maître de Wavrin’.

997

*Perkinson, Stephen. ‘Engin and artifice: Describing Creative Agency at the Court of France, c. 1400’, Gesta, 41 (2002), 51–67. Conclusion cites CP’s lament in Corps de policie, ed. Lucas, 468, p. 197, on poor moral character of image-makers.

998

Reno, Christine, & Gilbert Ouy. ‘X + X´ = 1: Response to James C. Laidlaw’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 723–30. Taking as starting-point Laidlaw’s view that the errors in the Lay leonime argue against the identification of scribe X with CP (see Laidlaw, 1750), article restates the case that X (a formal calligraphic script) and X´ (a rapid cursive script) should both be identified with CP. It is maintained that CP’s manuscripts provide abundant evidence of the interchangeable roles of X and X´ and clearly link both with the author. On the three scribes identified to date (X, P, R), see Ouy & Reno, 262a.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

17

(b) CHRISTINE DE PIZAN, ENGLAND, SPAIN, AND PORTUGAL Relevant material will also be found in the critical studies listed in Chapter V on works translated during the late Middle Ages or early Renaissance into English (Epistre au dieu d’Amours, Epistre d’Othea, Cité des dames, Fais d’armes et de chevalerie, Corps de policie, Proverbes moraux) or Portuguese (Trois vertus). See relevant names and titles in Index of Authors, Translators, Artists, and Titles (e.g. Geoffrey Chaucer, Canterbury Tales, Thomas Hoccleve etc). It should be noted that only items not easily identifiable via that index are listed here. See Sutton & Visser-Fuchs, 980; Willard in 1007; Eychenne, 1050; Collette, 1125; Doyle, 1138; Green, 1207; Wogan-Browne in 1382; Brown, 1413; Kennedy, 1431; Barratt, 1451; Boffey in 1480; Wogan-Browne et al., 1514; Fenster & Lees, 1519; Kosta-Théfaine, 1555; Ruud, 1639; Driver, 1692; Botinas & Cabaleiro, 1809; Infante, 1821; Teague, 1973; Bossy, 1981; Crispim, 2019; Bernard, 2026; Lacarra Lanz, 2083; Brandenberger, 2085; Stedman, 2137. 999

*Cantavella, Rosanna. ‘Isabel de Villena, la nostra Christine de Pisan’, Encontre d’Escriptors del Mediterrani (Valencia), 2 (Winter-Spring 1986), 79–86. See also *Rosanna Cantavella, ‘Isabel de Villena’, in Double Minorities of Spain: A Bio-Bibliographic Guide to Women Writers of the Catalan, Galician, and Basque Countries, ed. Kathleen McNerney & Cristina Enríquez de Salamanca, New York: MLA, 1994, pp. 405–06.

1000 Strohm, Paul. Hochon’s Arrow: The Social Imagination of FourteenthCentury Texts, Princeton: UP, 1992, xii + 205pp. Suggests (pp. 91–92, with reference to the Avision, III, chapter 11) that Henry IV’s overtures to CP after his seizure of the English throne in 1399 may have been part of a wider attempt to enlist the support of writers in his dynastic cause. Rev.: .1 David Aers, MAe, 62 (1993), 332–34.

1001 *Torti, Anna. ‘Hoccleve’s Attitude Towards Women: “I shoop me do my peyne and diligence / To wynne hir loue by obedience” ’, in ‘A Wyf there was’: Essays in Honour of Paule Mertens-Fonck, ed. Juliette Dor, Liège: Univ. de Liège, Dépt. d’anglais, 1992, pp. 264–74. 1002 Meale, Carol M., ed. Women and Literature in Britain 1150–1500, Cambridge: UP (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Literature, 17), 1993, x + 223pp. CP’s fortunes in England discussed briefly in Julia Boffey, ‘Women Authors and Women’s Literacy in Fourteenth- and Fifteenth-Century England’, pp. 159–82, especially pp. 160–61; Carol M. Meale, ‘ “. . . alle the bokes that I haue of latyn, englisch, and frensch”: Laywomen and their Books in Late Medieval England’, pp.128–58 (especially pp. 134–35, 137, 140, 150, 154, on Alice Chaucer, owner of a copy of the Cité des dames); for other references to CP, see pp. 1–2, 116, 126. On Alice Chaucer, see also McCash, 1007; Jambeck, 1017.

18

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Rev.: .1 Corinne J. Saunders, MAe, 63 (1994), 326–28. .2 Anon, Spec, 70 (1995), 455. .3 Helen Phillips, MLR, 91 (1996), 183–84.

1003 Winstead, K. A. ‘ “I am al othir to yow tha ye weene”: Hoccleve, Women and the “Series” ’, PQ, 72 (1993), 143–55. On Letter of Cupid and Epistre au dieu d’amours.

1004 Burrow, J. A. Thomas Hoccleve, Aldershot: Variorum (Authors of the Middle Ages, 4), 1994, iv + 60pp. Rev.: .1 James Simpson, MAe, 65 (1996), 179.

1005 Chance, Jane. ‘Christine de Pizan as Literary Mother: Women’s Authority and Subjectivity in The Floure and the Leafe and The Assembly of Ladies’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 245–59. After survey of CP’s literary fortunes in England, argues that her influence may be reflected also in the anonymous The Floure and the Leafe (1460–80?) and The Assembly of Ladies (1470–80), both in manuscript Longleat 258. The two poems reveal (as do CP’s works) an interest in women’s authority, language, and subjectivity.

1006 Crépin, André. ‘La querelle du Roman de la Rose anticipée par Chaucer’, in La Grande Bretagne et la France: relations culturelles et littéraires au Moyen Âge, ed. Danielle Buschinger & Wolfgang Spiewok, Greifswald: Reineke Verlag (Wodan, 59), 1996, pp. 37–44. Argues that the main issues in the debate are already present in Chaucer’s work. Notes that Chaucer’s influence could have made itself felt through the many participants in the debate who had links with England.

1007 McCash, June Hall, ed. The Cultural Patronage of Medieval Women, Athens: Univ. of Georgia Press, 1996, xix + 402pp. The most relevant articles are June Hall McCash, ‘The Cultural Patronage of Medieval Women: An Overview’, pp. 1–49; Karen K. Jambeck, ‘Patterns of Women’s Literary Patronage: England, 1200–ca. 1475’, pp. 228–65 (note references to Alice Chaucer, who is now known to have owned copy of Cité des dames, pp. 244–45, 261); Charity Cannon Willard, ‘The Patronage of Isabel of Portugal’, pp. 306–20. There are brief references in these articles to the Cité des dames, Enseignemens moraux, Epistre d’Othea, Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose, Trois vertus (and its fortunes in Portugal), Bibliography, pp. 321–73. On Alice Chaucer, see also Meale, 1002; Jambeck, 1017. Rev.: .1 J. Elizabeth New, FR, 70 (1996–97), 937–38. .2 Anon, MAe, 66 (1997), 173–74. .3 Alice Dermience, Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique, 92 (1997), 1065–66. .4 A. Klinck, International Fiction Review, 24 (1997), 80–81. .5 Anon, Spec, 73 (1998), 641. .6 E. T. Hansen, Signs, 25 (2000), 610–14.

1008 Mahoney, Dhira B. ‘Middle English Regenderings of Christine de Pizan’, in The Medieval Opus, 1489, pp. 405–27. Whilst touching generally on CP’s fortunes in England, concentrates on Hoccleve’s translation of the Epistre au dieu d’Amours and the critical debate as to

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

19

whether Hoccleve is faithful to CP’s intentions. Concludes that ‘it is difficult to deny that Hoccleve is true to Christine’s purpose and intent, despite his patriarchal viewpoint. He preserves and continues Christine’s war against hypocrisy and deception in male-female relationships and against the pervasiveness of literary misogyny. In a sense, her voice survives, battered but triumphant, despite the efforts of editors and translators in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries to suppress it’ (pp. 420–21).

1009 Brandenberger, Tobias. Literatura de matrimonio (Península Ibérica, s. XIV–XVI), Zaragoza: Pórtico, 1997, 399pp. An important and substantial study that includes discussion of the fortunes of CP’s Trois vertus in Portugal. For editions see 450; Carstens-Grokenberger, 451; Cruzeiro, 866; Crispim, 2019. For Portuguese reception, see also Brandenberger, 1013; Bernard, 2026; Brandenberger, 2085.

1010 ——. ‘Malas hembras und virtuosas mujeres. Querelles in der spätmittelalterlichen und frühneuzeitlichen Iberoromania’, in Die europäische Querelle des Femmes. Geschlechterdebatten seit dem 15. Jahrhundert, ed. Gisela Bock & Margarete Zimmermann, Stuttgart: Metzler (Querelles, Jahrbuch für Frauenforschung, 2), 1997, pp. 183–202. Traces CP’s fortunes and gender debate in late-medieval Spain and Portugal.

1011 Solomon, Michael. The Literature of Misogyny in Medieval Spain: The ‘Arcipreste de Talavera’ and the ‘Spill’, Cambridge: UP (Cambridge Studies in Latin American and Iberian Literature, 10), 1997, vii + 221pp. Refers to CP pp. 1, 12. Rev.: .1 Elizabeth Drayson Macdonald, MLR, 94 (1999), 1123–24.

1012 Summit, Jennifer. ‘From “Aucteresse” to Auctor: Christine de Pizan’s Moral Proverbs as Published by Caxton and Pynson’, Early Book Society Newsletter, 2.2 (Spring 1997). Contrasts CP’s fortunes in Caxton’s English edition of the Proverbes moraux (see 486), which includes an epilogue by Anthony Woodville, the translator, praising CP as ‘aucteresse’, and in Richard Pynson’s printing (1526) of the Proverbes moraux in Chaucer’s Book of Fame (see 487). Observes that ‘humanist patronage effectively re-gendered literary authority by grounding it in a masculine culture of books’. There is thus ‘a correlation between the making of Chaucer as an early modern author and the unmaking of Christine de Pizan as “aucteresse” ’. On Woodville, see appropriate index.

1013 *Brandenberger, Tobias. ‘Christine de Pizan em Portugal: as traduções do Livre des trois vertus’, in Actas do Quinto Congresso (Associação Internacional de Lusitanistas, Universidade de Oxford, 1–8 Setembro 1996), ed. Thomas F. Earle, Oxford: Associação Internacional de Lusitanistas, 1998, pp. 423–49. For editions see 450; Carstens-Grokenberger, 451; Cruzeiro, 866; Crispim, 2019. For Portuguese reception, see also Brandenberger, 1009; Bernard, 2026; Brandenberger, 2085.

20

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1014 Chance, Jane. ‘Gender Subversion and Linguistic Castration in Fifteenth-Century English Translations of Christine de Pizan’, in Violence Against Women, 1502, pp. 161–94. Discusses translation of CP’s texts into Middle English (and iconography), within the context of modern critical discourse, showing how her authorship was often excised.

1015 *Crispim, Maria de Lurdes. ‘O ideal feminino em O Livro das Tres Vertudes ou O Espelho de Cristina’, in Literatura actual de Almada: Antologia, ed. Fernando Miguel Bernardes, Lisboa, 1998. 1016 *Driver, Martha. ‘Printing the Confessio amantis: Caxton’s Edition in Context’, in Revisioning Gower: New Essays, ed. R. F. Yeager, Asheville, NC: Pegasus Press, 1998, pp. 269–303. Refers (p. 284) to Elizabeth Woodville’s presumed ownership of Harley 4431.

1017 Jambeck, Karen K. ‘The Library of Alice Chaucer, Duchess of Suffolk: A Fifteenth-Century Owner of a Boke of “le Citee de Dames” ’, The Profane Arts, 7 (1998), 106–35. Excellent detective work on the library of Alice Chaucer, grand-daughter of Geoffrey, a notable figure in her own right, and a capable administrator and landowner. On Alice Chaucer, see also Meale, 1002; McCash 1007; and the following (in chronological order): Carole A. Metcalfe, ‘Alice Chaucer, Duchess of Suffolk, c. 1404–1475’, BA dissertation, University of Keele, 1970; John A. F. Thomson, ‘John de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk’, Spec, 16 (1979), 528–42; Rowena E. Archer & B. E. Ferme, ‘Testamentary Procedure with Special Reference to the Executrix’, Reading Medieval Studies, 15 (1989), 3–34; Rowena E. Archer. ‘ “How ladies . . . who live on their manors ought to manage their households and estates”: Women as Landholders and Administrators in the Later Middle Ages’, in Woman is a Worthy Wight: Women in English Society c. 1200–1500, ed. P. J. P. Goldberg, Wolfeboro Falls, NH: Sutton, 1992, pp. 149–81; Carol M. Meale, ‘Reading Women’s Culture in Fifteenth-Century England: The Case of Alice Chaucer’, in Mediaevalitas: Reading in the Middle Ages, ed. Anna Torti & Piero Boitani, Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996, pp. 81–101. For comment on article as a whole, see Margolis, 1426.

1018 *Chance, Jane, ed. The Assembly of the Gods, Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications (Middle English Texts), 1999, vii + 155pp. See Bühler, 350. Rev.: .1 C. David Benson, Spec, 77 (2002), 490–91.

1019 *De Courcelles, Dominique, & Carmen Val Julián, ed. Des femmes et des livres: France et Espagne, XIVe–XVIIe siècle (Actes de la journée d’étude organisée par l’École Nationale des Chartes et l’École Normale Supérieure de Fontenay/St Cloud, Paris, 30 avril 1998), Paris: École des Chartes (Études et Rencontres de l’École des Chartes, 4), 1999, 176pp. Includes Margarete Zimmermann, ‘Querelle des femmes, querelles du livre’. Rev.: .1 Adrian Armstrong, FS, 54 (2000), 204. .2 Margaret A. Rees, MLR, 95 (2000), 907–08.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

21

1020 Finke, Laurie A. Women’s Writing in English: Medieval England, London: Longman, 1999, x + 251pp. Four main chapters follow the Introduction (pp. 1–9): ‘Women in the Middle Ages’ (pp. 10–55); ‘Women and Regimes of Writing in the Middle Ages’ (pp. 56–83); ‘The Genres of Women’s Writing in the Middle Ages’ (pp. 84–153); ‘Major Authors’ (pp. 154–217), covering Marie de France; Julian of Norwich; Margery Kempe; The Paston Women; Christine de Pizan in England. Chronology (pp. 218–25); Bibliography (pp. 226–43); Index (pp. 244–51). The section on CP (pp. 197–217) gives a good, succinct overview of her fortunes in England. There are slips in the dating of some of CP’s works both in the text (e.g. p. 200, re. Fais d’armes, which is usually dated to 1410) and in the chronological tables.

1021 Gray, Douglas. ‘ “A Full Wyse Gentyl-Woman of Fraunce”: The Epistle of Othea and Later Medieval English Literary Culture’, in Medieval Women: Essays for Felicity Riddy, 1514, pp. 237–49. Reception-history of CP’s text in England, with focus on Scrope translation (see 336).

1022 Summit, Jennifer. Lost Property: The Woman Writer and English Literary History 1380–1589, Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 2000, x + 274pp. Chapter 2, pp. 61–107 (‘The City of Ladies in the Library of Gentlemen: Christine de Pizan in England 1450–1526’) traces CP’s fortunes in England via a detailed analysis of paratextual apparatus. Rev.: .1 Micheline White, MP, 100 (2002–03), 79–82.

(c) CHRISTINE DE PIZAN AND ITALY See Index of Authors, Translators, Artists, and Titles, particularly under Boccaccio, Dante, Petrarch (it should be noted that only items not easily identifiable via that index are listed here); articles (1171–1182) listed in (e) infra on Humanism; see also Glenn, 1126; Le Brun-Gouanvic, 1158; Bianciotto in 1492; Fenster & Lees, 1519; Fenster, 1651. 1023 Cecchetti, Dario. ‘Petrarca in Francia prima del petrarchismo: un mito polemico’, Franco-Italica, 11 (1997), 7–31. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 127 (1999), 141.

1024 Hanly, Michael. ‘Courtiers and Poets: An International System of Literary Exchange in Late Fourteenth-century Italy, France and England’, Viator, 28 (1997), 305–32. Not on CP, but useful on the court as locus of exchange in diffusion of Italian humanism.

1025 *Castelli, Patrizia. L’ideale classico a Ferrara e in Italia del Rinascimento, Firenze: Olschki (Pubblicazioni dell’Univ. di Ferrara, 7), 1998, vi + 282pp.

22

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Essays presented at a 1995 seminar. Contains Martin Schwarz, ‘Two Worlds of Christine de Pizan’.

1026 *Stanley, Harland J. ‘The Resilience of the Human Spirit as seen through Petrarch and Boccaccio’, PhD thesis, Union Institute, 1998, 175pp. DAI, A59/10 (1999), 3924. On the Black Death, its impact on the mentality of Petrarch and Boccaccio, the theme of fortune, their influence on (among others) CP.

1027 Mombello, Gianni. ‘Pour la réception de Christine de Pizan en Italie: L’Arte del Rimare de Giovanni M. Barbieri’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 263–81 (notes, pp. 338–47). Comprehensive, original, and perceptive discussion of the Arte del Rimare (1572) of Giovanni Maria Barbieri (1519–74), published by Girolamo Tiraboschi in 1790, under the title Dell’origine delle poesia rimata. Article includes a transcription of Chapter IX of manuscript Bologna, Biblioteca comunale dell’Archiginnasio, B 3467, fasc. 6a (autograph rough copy) with variants from B 3467 fasc. 6b (used by Tiraboschi). Chapter IX, a survey of French Literature in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, mentions both CP and her son Jean Castel: ‘Il s’agit probablement de la plus ancienne mention de ces deux poètes faite par un auteur italien’ (p. 263).

1028 Wandruszka, Nikolai. ‘The Family Origins of Christine de Pizan: Noble Lineage between City and Contado in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 111–30. Remarkable and original archival work on CP’s noble origins. Two genealogical tables (unnumbered pp. 129 and 130). See also Wandruszka, 1030.

1029 Walters, Lori. ‘Autobiographie et humanisme: la réception de Pétrarque par Christine de Pizan’, in Dynamique d’une expansion culturelle: Pétrarque en Europe XIVe–XXe siècle (Actes du XXVIe congrès international du CEFI, Turin et Chambéry, 11–15 décembre 1995), ed. Pierre Blanc, Paris: Champion (Bibliothèque FrancoSimone, 30), 2001, pp. 175–86. An important contribution to reception history, tracing echoes of and reactions to Petrarch as early as the Cent ballades. One important difference concerns the use of vernacular prose: whilst CP moved away from lyric verse to deal with social, ethical, and political issues in French prose, Petrarch continued to work on the Canzoniere right up to his death, reserving Latin for works on ethical issues. ‘Par là, [Christine] parvient à faire de la langue vernaculaire un moyen propre à communiquer des sujets élévés’ (p. 186). Also of interest in the same volume (with passing reference to CP), Angelica Rieger, ‘De l’humanisme savant à l’amoureux de Laura: l’image de Pétrarque dans l’iconographie française (XVe et XVIe siècles)’, pp. 99–126.

1030 Wandruszka, Nikolai. ‘Familial Traditions of the de Piçano at Bologna’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 889–903 (3 tables, pp. 904–06). Pursuing a line of archival enquiry that the author has made distinctively his own, updates and revises some of the points raised in Wandruszka, 1028. CP’s family’s move into the city (inurbamento) can now be dated much earlier than 1320, the

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

23

noble origins of the de Pizzano family are again convincingly demonstrated (given the evidence presented, CP’s own statement that she was ‘nee de nobles parens ou païs de Ytalie’ can be taken quite literally). The article closes with a number of as yet unanswered questions regarding the medical background of CP’s family.

(d) FEMINISM AND RELATED TOPICS Given the centrality of this topic in all of CP’s works, specific cross-referencing has not been attempted. 1031 Gaffre, l’Abbé. ‘Le féminisme poétique au moyen âge’, Extrait de la Revue La Femme Contemporaine, Besançon, 1904, 1–40. BNF reference: 8o R pièce 10411. Not on CP, but interesting on contemporary views on family and feminist issues at turn of the century. The review describes itself as follows: ‘Nettement catholique, elle [i.e., La Revue] se propose de lutter contre les doctrines qui sont préjudiciables à la saine morale et défend l’idée saine de la Famille’ (inside front cover).

1032 *Davis, Judith M. ‘Christine de Pisan and Chauvinist Diplomacy’, Female Studies, 6 (1972), 116–22. Listed in Frey, 515; Yenal, 506 (it figures there as no 607). Yenal gives additional details: editors were Nancy Hoffman, Cynthia Secor, & Adrian Tinsley, and the volume was published in New York: Feminist Press.

1033 *Trudel, Lise. ‘Les idées féministes de Christine de Pizan’, MA thesis, McGill Univ., 1974, 190pp. 1034 Angenot, Marc. Les Champions des femmes: examen du discours sur la supériorité des femmes 1400–1800, Montréal: Presses de l’Université du Québec, 1977, 193pp. CP, pp. 15–16. Bibliography, pp. 173–86.

1035 Dauby, Hélène Taurinya. Le rôle social de la femme d’après ‘The Canterbury Tales’ de Chaucer et ‘Le Ménagier de Paris’, Paris, 1985 (Publications de l’Association des Médiévistes Anglicistes de l’Enseignement Supérieur, 11), 180pp. Publication of type-written thesis. Includes (in Chapter 9, pp. 153–61) brief references to CP and Le Livre du chevalier de La Tour Landry as points of comparison. ‘Une alliance de réalisme en éveil et d’idéal chrétien de tolérance, la leçon de Christine de Pisan est, en fin de compte, la même que celle du Ménagier de Paris et des Canterbury Tales’ (p. 161).

1036 Armstrong, Karen. The Gospel according to Woman: Christianity’s Creation of the Sex War in the West, London: Elm Tree Books, 1986, xii + 323pp. In course of historical survey of women in Christianity (including an examination of men’s views of women), refers briefly (pp. 83–86, 96, 137, 254–55) to CP’s reaction to her misogynist sources.

24

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1037 *Schwemm, Laura Anne. ‘Christine de Pizan: Virtues and the Role of Women’, Honors Thesis, Medieval Studies, Mount Holyoke College, 1987. Listed in Forhan, 1252, p. 172.

1038 *[Sectie Vrouwenstudies], ‘Christine de Pisan reeks’, Rotterdam: Erasmus Universiteit, Sectie Vrouwenstudies, 1987. 1039 Smith, Sidonie. A Poetics of Women’s Autobiography: Marginality and the Fictions of Self-Representation, Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1987, ix + 211pp. Although CP receives only a brief mention (p. 41), the theoretical considerations are of general interest (pp. 3–62).

1040 *Thiollier, Marguerite-Marie. Ces dames du marais: de Christine de Pisan à Clotilde de Vaux, Paris: Atelier Alpha bleue, 1988, viii+ 384pp. 1041 Bennett, Judith M., Elizabeth A. Clark, Jean F. O’Barr, Anne Vilen, & Sarah Westphal-Wihl, ed. Sisters and Workers in the Middle Ages, Chicago: UP, 1989, 299pp. Survey of women within the patriarchal structures of society. Reprints (pp. 135–61) Bell, 578 (see also Erler & Kowaleski, 607). Rev.: .1 David Herlihy, Spec, 66 (1991), 374–75.

1042 Waithe, Mary Ellen. ‘Roswitha of Gandersheim, Christine Pisan [sic], Margaret More Roper and Teresa of Avila’, in A History of Women Philosophers II: Medieval, Renaissance and Enlightenment Women Philosophers, AD 500–1600, ed. Mary Ellen Waithe, Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1989, pp. 309–17. The presentation of CP on pp. 312–13 is marred by orthographical slips in French titles.

1043 Anderson, Bonnie S., & Judith P. Zinsser. A History of Their Own: Women in Europe from Prehistory to the Present, II, London: Penguin Books, 1990, xix + 572pp. Originally printed New York: Harper & Row, 1988. CP is referred to passim in vol. II, but see in particular pp. 91–93, 341–43, 450–52. For other brief references see index.

1044 Opitz, Claudia. Evatöchter und Bräute Christi: Weiblicher Lebenszusammenhang und Frauenkultur im Mittelalter, Weinheim: Deutscher Studien Verlag, 1990, 233pp. Of the eight chapters, the most directly relevant to CP are Chapter 5 (‘Hildegard von Bingen und Christine de Pizan: Zwei Künstlerinnen und die Rolle der Frau im mittelalterlichen Kunstbetrieb’, pp. 107–28); Chapter 7 (‘Skandal um die Rose?: Christine de Pizan und der Platz der Frauen in der Kulturgeschichte’, pp. 150–68); Chapter 8 (‘Ehre oder Schande für das weibliche Geschlecht? Die “Jungfrau von Orleans” und ihre Männerkleider vor Gericht’, pp. 169–96), which contains references to the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc).

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

25

1045 Richards, Jeffrey. Sex, Dissidence and Damnation: Minority Groups in the Middle Ages, London: Routledge, 1990, xii + 179pp. CP (p. 35) provides relatively rare example in Middle Ages of marriage as a source of happiness. Jeffrey Richards should not be confused with Earl Jeffrey Richards.

1046 Rivera Garretas, María-Milagros. Textos y espacios de mujeres (Europa, siglos IV–XV), Barcelona: Icaria, 1990, 253pp. Survey of female European writers, including Egeria, Hrotsvitha von Gandersheim, Trotula, Dhuoda, CP (primarily as author of Cité des dames). For translation into German, see 1078.

1047 *Smith, Sidney. ‘The Opposing Voice: Christine de Pisan’s Criticism of Courtly Love’, Stanford Honors Essays in the Humanities, 34, 1990. Reference from FCS, 23 (1996), p. 216, note 6.

1048 Zago, Ester. ‘Christine de Pizan: A Feminist Way to Learning’, in Equally in God’s Image: Women in the Middle Ages, ed. Julia Bolton Holloway, Constance S. Wright, & Joan Bechtold, Bern: Peter Lang, 1990, pp. 103–16. On CP’s quest for knowledge, particularly in Chemin de long estude. CP figures (pp. 270–72) in the general Bibliography (pp. 261–304), and in miniatures making up Plate 5 (pp. 329, 330–31). Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 68 (1993), 1248. .2 S. F. Wemple, Signs, 19 (1993), 269–71.

1049 Bloch, R. Howard. Medieval Misogyny and the Invention of Western Romantic Love, Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1991, 298pp. Important study that convincingly shows parallels and similarities between misogyny and what might be thought to be its opposite, the literary idealisation of women. References to CP (pp. 3–4, 7, 10, 48, 133, 199–200, 220, 245). Bibliography, pp. 271–290.

1050 *Eychenne, Anne-Marie. ‘L’affirmation féminine dans la littérature française et anglo-saxonne du quinzième au vingtième siècle’, doctoral thesis, Bordeaux-III, 1991. 1051 Fietze, Katharina. Spiegel der Vernunft: Theorie zum Menschsein der Frau in der Anthropologie des 15. Jahrhunderts, Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1991, 189pp. Wide-ranging anthropological study covering the importance of Aristotelian logic for debate on gender difference (pp. 29–49), gender difference in letters of St Paul and in the Christian Middle Ages (pp. 50–71), anthropology in Renaissance humanism (pp. 73–94), CP and the Cité des dames (pp. 95–114), Isotta Nogarola (pp. 115–34, and appendix pp. 153–65), Laura Cereta (pp. 135–43). The bibliography (pp. 169–89) contains a number of slips. Rev.: .1 Heide Wunder, ZFG, 4 (1993), 153–54.

26

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

.2 Karin Becker, SF, 116 (1995), 327–28. .3 Claudia Opitz, Feministische Studien, 13 (1995), 140–44.

1052 Lynn, Therese Ballet. ‘L’Héroïsme féminin chez Christine de Pizan’, Trivium, 26 (1991), 81–88. Drawing on modern and medieval views of heroism (notably Oresme’s in the Livre de ethiques), looks at female heroism in the Epistre d’Othea, Cité des dames and Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc.

1053 Morse, Ruth. Truth and Convention in the Middle Ages: Rhetoric, Representation, and Reality, Cambridge: UP, 1991, xiv + 295pp. Brief reference to CP (p. 171) and the innovative use she makes of her own life and experience as the subject of her writings and authority. Rev.: .1 Winthrop Wetherbee, MAe, 61 (1992), 110–12. .2 T. P. Dolan, MLR, 89 (1994), 962–64. .3 Martin Irvine, Spec, 69 (1994), 228–30.

1054 Opitz, Claudia. Frauenalltag im Mittelalter: Biographien des 13. Und 14. Jahrhunderts, Weinheim: Deutscher Studien Verlag (Ergebnisse der Frauenforschung, 5), 3rd ed., 1991, 312pp. The first and second editions appeared in 1985 and 1987 respectively. Useful for background (saintly women, marriage, widowhood, etc). Bibliography, pp. 298–312. On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1055 ——. ‘Emanzipiert oder marginalisiert? Witwen in der Gesellschaft des späten Mittelalters’, in Auf der Suche nach der Frau in Mittelalter: Fragen, Quellen, Antworten, ed. Bea Lundt, München: Wilhelm Fink, 1991, pp. 25–48. Although there are only brief references to CP (pp. 28, 44), very good on general theme of widowhood. Volume as a whole contains a number of other interesting essays, notably Magdalena Bussmann’s survey of patristic/scholastic views of women, ‘Die Frau – Gehilfin des Mannes oder eine Zufallserscheinung der Natur?: Was die Theologen Augustinus und Thomas von Aquin über Frauen gedacht haben’ (pp. 117–33). On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1056 Quilligan, Maureen. ‘The Allegory of Female Authority: Christine de Pizan and Canon Formation’, in Displacements: Women, Tradition, Literatures in French, ed. Joan DeJean & Nancy K. Miller, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1991, pp. 126–43. With reference primarily to the debate on the Rose, Cité des dames and Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, discusses CP’s construction of her own authority as female writer and her role in the formation of the canon (e.g. her deliberate positioning of her own work vis-à-vis the authorities, her privileging of Dante, her denigration of Jean de Meun). That her own work disappeared from the canon for many centuries is ‘a function of later uses of this remarkably powerful tool’ (p. 126). Reviews that follow are of the whole volume. Rev.: .1 Susan L. Wolf, NCFS, 20 (1991–92), 273–75. .2 Ralph Albanese, PFSCL, 19 (1992), 528–30. .3 Nicole Ward Jouve, FS, 46 (1992), 493–94. .4 Patricia M. Gathercole, FR, 66 (1992–93), 319–20.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

27

.5 Jennifer Birkett, MLR, 88 (1993), 212–15. .6 Tama Lea Engelking, RoQ, 40 (1993), 60–61. .7 Carol Howard, RR, 85 (1994), 336–40.

1057 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘The Medieval “femme-auteur” as a Provocation to Literary History: Eighteenth-Century Readers of Christine de Pizan’, in Visitors to the City, 1471, pp. 101–26. Despite title, surveys reception from 1545–1795 (see chronology of references, pp. 131–32), showing how the kind of study represented here underscores the importance of historical self-consciousness for all literary critics. Distinguishes four overlapping groups: (i) French national historians who record CP as an important source for the reign of Charles V; (ii) pro-feminine writers; (iii) literary historians who try to situate her within a newly conceived scheme of literary history; (iv) romanticizing writers who concentrate on the invented love affair between CP and the Earl of Salisbury.

1058 ——. ‘Sexual Metamorphosis, Gender Difference and the Republic of Letters, or, Androgny as a Feminist Plea for Universalism in Christine de Pizan and Virginia Woolf’, Romance Languages Annual, 2 (1991), 146–52. With reference to CP’s Cité des dames, Mutacion, Epistre au dieu d’Amours, and Virginia Woolf ’s Mrs Dalloway, Orlando and A Room of One’s Own, suggests that, for the two authors, the only sure escape from gender stereotypes lay in the transcendence of gender itself.

1059 Sommers, Paula. ‘Marguerite de Navarre as Reader of Christine de Pizan’, in Visitors to the City, 1471, pp. 71–82. Whilst noting that Marguerite de Navarre never mentions CP, suggests (following Robert Marichal in the introduction to his edition of Marguerite de Navarre, La Coche, Genève: Droz (TLF, 173), 1971) that Marguerite knew the Livre des trois jugemens, Dit de Poissy, and Debat de deux amans. Goes on to argue that her Heptaméron, reflecting as it does the conviction that sexual identity is no guarantee of moral or intellectual superiority, has echoes of CP’s Cité des dames and Trois vertus. Notes that Marguerite avoids the scholastic orientation of much of CP’s writing.

1060 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘ “Amour d’estude” und “doulx goust de savoir”: neue Konnotierungen von Weiblichkeit bei Christine de Pizan’, Lendemains, 61 (1991), 28–37. With reference to the text of the Avision, Cité des dames, Chemin de long estude, Mutacion, and to miniatures in London, BL Harley 4431, and Paris, BNF fr. 606, 607, shows how CP creates a new model of the ‘female’, through her preoccupation with books, writing, and the pursuit of learning. Also of interest is the preface to the issue as a whole, by Renate Baader and Margarete Zimmermann, on the ‘Querelle des femmes’, pp. 9–11.

1061 *Harvey, Damon Arnold. ‘Christine de Pizan and the Formation of a Lay Spirituality for Women’, BA thesis, Acadia Univ., 1992. 1062 Hicks, Eric. ‘A Mirror for Misogynists: John of Salisbury’s Policraticus (8. II) in the Translation of Denis Foulechat (1372)’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 77–107.

28

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Discussion and transcription (from Paris, BNF fr. 24287) of a key anti-feminist document, available to CP in Foulechat’s translation. Middle French text is accompanied by a Modern English facing translation.

1063 Horowitz, Maryanne Cline, ed. Race, Gender, and Rank: Early Modern Ideas of Humanity, Rochester, NY: Univ. of Rochester Press (Library of the History of Ideas, 3), 1992, xx + 401pp. Reprints (pp. 103–121) Gabriel, 202, and (pp. 122–36) Margolis, 635.

1064 Vincent-Cassy, Mireille. ‘Quand les femmes deviennent paresseuses’, in Femmes: Mariages-Lignages (XIIe–XIVe siècles): mélanges offerts à Georges Duby, Bruxelles: De Boeck Université (Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge), 1992, pp. 431–47. Discussion of female sloth draws on wide range of texts, including Trois vertus, Cité des dames, debate on the Rose, Livre du duc des vrais amans. Note that this volume of Mélanges should not be confused with the four-volume Histoire et Société: mélanges offerts à Georges Duby, Aix-en-Provence: Publications de l’Univ. de Provence, 1992. Rev.: .1 Edelgard E. DuBruck, FCS, 20 (1993), 356–61. .2 Anon, Spec, 69 (1994), 288.

1065 Angeli, Giovanna. ‘Christine de Pizan: Fantasmagorie del Soggetto’, in Controfigure d’autore: scritture autobiografiche nelle letteratura francese, ed. Fausta Garavini, Bologna: Il Mulino, 1993, pp. 29–54. Wide-ranging survey of literary subjectivity and autobiographical elements in CP’s writings. Rev: .1 Arnaud Tripet, RLMC, 47 (1994), 177–80. .2 Giuseppe di Stefano, MF, 42 (1998), 127.

1066 Berriot-Salvadore, Évelyne. ‘La problématique histoire des textes féminins’, Atlantis, 19 (Fall-Winter, 1993), 8–15. Survey of fortunes of women authors that includes references to CP’s texts being available in printed versions from 1497 to 1522. The view put forward that the period 1562–1626 sees women beginning to conceive of themselves self-consciously as writers may seem undermined by what we know of CP’s self-awareness as author.

1067 *Boklund-Lagopoulou, Karin. ‘ “This creature”: Discourse on Women and Discourse by Women in the Middle Ages’, Gramma, 1 (1993), 15–39. Title (given supra in abbreviated form) of periodical in English is: Journal of Theory and Criticism.

1068 Cadden, Joan. The Meanings of Sex Difference in the Middle Ages: Medicine, Science and Culture, Cambridge: UP, 1993, 310pp. Valuable for all aspects of gender studies. Rev.: .1 Alcuin Blamires, MAe, 63 (1994), 307–08. .2 Helen Rodnite Lemay, Spec, 69 (1994), 1131–34. .3 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 123 (1997), 550. .4 Don A. Monson, RLR, 102 (1998), 405–09.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

29

1069 Ezell, Margaret J. M., ed. Writing Women’s Literary History, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins UP, 1993, vii + 205pp. An enquiry into some of the assumptions embedded in the current model of feminist historiography, with a passing reference to CP (p. 50). Bibliography, pp. 181–94. Rev.: .1 Sandra M. Gilbert, MLQ, 56 (1995), 234–37. .2 Judith Kegan Gardiner, MP, 93 (1995–96), 214–17.

1070 *Gravley-Novello, Lori Anne. ‘Reading, Writing, and Revision: Moral Purpose and the Female Voice in Christine de Pizan’s Prose and Poetry’, MA thesis, Univ. of West Florida, 1993, 47pp. 1071 *Holguera Fanega, María Ángela. ‘Christine de Pizan: la autobiografía femenina en la Edad Media’, in Escritura autobiográfica (Actas del II seminario internacional del Instituto de Semiótica Literaria y Teatral, Madrid, UNED, 1–3 de julio, 1992), ed. José Romera, Alicia Yllera, Mario García-Page, & Rosa Calvet, Madrid: Visor Libros (Bibl. Filológica Hispana), 1993, pp. 259–65. 1072 Laennec, Christine Moneera. ‘Christine Antygrafe: Authorial Ambivalence in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, in Anxious Power: Reading, Writing, and Ambivalence in Narrative by Women, ed. Carol J. Singley & Susan Elizabeth Sweeney, Albany: State University of New York Press (SUNY Series in Feminist Criticism and Theory), 1993, pp. 35–49. Perceptive demonstration of how CP’s assertion of authorial incompetence ultimately functions to emphasize her talents as female writer. Her separation of character and author, her recourse to anagrams concealing her name (e.g. ‘creintis’), her ascription of authority to allegorical figures, her adoption of strategies used by her opponents all reveal a profoundly ambivalent attitude towards authorship and authority (she may indeed be emphasising her lack of authority and her dependence on the knowledge of others in order to give herself the chance of being taken seriously). Discussion draws on the Avision, Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose, Fais d’armes et de chevalerie, Mutacion, Trois vertus. See also De Looze, 1263; Nouvet, 1655.

1073 ——. ‘Unladylike Polemics: Christine de Pizan’s Strategies of Attack and Defence’, Tulsa Studies in Women’s Literature, 12 (1993), 47–59. With reference to Epistre au dieu d’Amours, Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose, Cité des dames, Avision, Trois vertus, and Fais d’armes et de chevalerie, examines how CP subtly orchestrates a debating position for herself whereby her opponents will always lose.

1074 Le Brun, Claire. ‘Les genres didactiques au féminin: Christine de Pizan, interprète des “autorités” ’, Atlantis, 19 (Fall-Winter, 1993), 39–46. Suggests that the Cité des dames and Trois vertus must be read as a cohesive diptych, in that both reveal strategies of self-legitimation (CP’s affirmation of her

30

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

own identity cannot be dissociated from her commitment as a female reader and writer).

1075 Lerner, Gerda. The Creation of Feminist Consciousness from the Middle Ages to 1870, Oxford: UP (Women and History, 2), 1993, xii + 395pp. References passim to CP (and in particular pp. 49–50, 143–46, 192–95) and Cité des dames. Bibliography on CP, pp. 347–48. Rev.: .1 J. M. Bennett, American Historical Review, 98 (1993), 1193–95. .2 R. Davidson, Philosophy and Literature, 19 (1995), 185–86. .3 C. Murphy, Women’s History Review, 4 (1995), 401–02. .4 J. Hannam, History, 81 (1996), 82–83.

1076 *Poulet, André. ‘Capetian Women and the Regency: The Genesis of a Vocation’, in Medieval Queenship, ed. John Carmi Parsons, New York: St Martin’s, 1993 (paperback 1998), pp. 93–116. See especially pp. 94–96, where it is suggested that CP did not do much more than show awareness of women’s subjugation. Also in same volume: *Elizabeth McCartney, ‘The King’s Mother and Royal Prerogative in Early-Sixteenth Century France’, pp. 117–41 (especially p. 125 and notes p. 215).

1077 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘ “Seulette a part” – “The Little Woman on the Sidelines” Takes up her Pen: The Letters of Christine de Pizan’, in Dear Sister: Medieval Women and the Epistolary Genre, ed. Karen Cherewatuk & Ulrike Wiethaus, Philadelphia, Univ. of Pennsylvania Press (Middle Ages), 1993, pp. 139–70. See also Margolis, 1399. An important, comprehensive study of CP as female writer of epistles in verse and prose. Article is divided into five main sections: (i) CP’s attempt to provide an alternative to Héloïse’s letters and her search for new epistolary forms; (ii) the verse epistle: Epistre au dieu d’Amours, Dit de Poissy, Epistre d’Othea, Epistre a Eustache Morel; (iii) the letters on the Rose and the humanist critique of courtliness; (iv) the ars dictaminis and the letter of Sebille de la Tour in the Trois vertus; the Epistre a la reine; (v) later letters: Lamentacion, Epistre de la prison de vie humaine. Suggests that CP’s letters ‘synthesise three largely separate traditions: the courtly verse epistle composed in the vernacular, medieval Latin dictaminal writing, and humanist epistolography’ (p. 139). Bibliography on epistolary genre, pp. 193–206. Other writers dealt with in the volume: Radegund, Hildegard of Bingen, Héloïse, Catherine of Siena, Paston women, Maria de Hout. Rev.: .1 Joan M. Ferrante, Spec, 70 (1995), 352–54.

1078 Rivera Garretas, María-Milagros. Orte und Worte von Frauen: eine feministische Spurensuche im europäischen Mittelalter, trans. Barbara Hinger, Wien: Wiener Frauenverlag (Frauenforschung, 23), 1993, 275pp. Translation into German of Rivera Garretas, 1046.

1079 Baader, Renate. ‘Lanson und die bürgerliche Vernunft: Frauen im Kanon der französischen Literatur’, RZL, 18 (1994), 202–18. On Lanson and his unfavourable reception of texts written by female authors (he

Color profile: Disabled Composite Default screen

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

31

either omitted them entirely or cast doubt on their literary quality). For CP, see pp. 202, 204–05.

1080 *Cabré i Pairet, M. Montserrat. ‘La cura del cos femeni i la medicina medieval de tradició llatina’, doctoral thesis, Univ. of Barcelona, 1994, 464pp. DAI, C57/04 (1996), 1108. Thesis in Catalan (not available from UMI, but from Univ. of Barcelona– Publicacions, Gran Via de les Corts Catalanes, 585, E-08007, Barcelona) on practices in women’s health in De ornatu mulierum and De decorationibus mulierum, sometimes ascribed to Arnald of Vilanova (c. 1230–1311), the Catalan Trotula compiled by mestre Joan de Reimbamaco (late fourteenth-century), Flos del tresor de beutat, ascribed to Manuel Dieç (late fourteenth–early fifteenth century). Discussion includes views of three fifteenth-century women on ornament: CP, Nicolosa Sanuti, and Laura Cereta. See also Green, 1872.

1081 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘Fondements et fondations de l’écriture chez Christine de Pizan: scènes de lecture et scènes d’incarnation’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 79–96. Sensitive and wide-ranging exploration of what are for Christine indissolubly related activities (reading and writing), the renewal of topoi through her status as female author, and her use of metaphor (reading as incarnation; the reading Virgin as a model of conception and engendering). Refers to Autres ballades, Avision-Christine, Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, Charles V, Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Epistre d’Othea, Livre des trois vertus, Oroyson Nostre Dame, Quinze joyes Nostre Dame.

1082 Desmond, Marilynn. Reading Dido: Gender, Textuality, and the Medieval Aeneid, Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press (Medieval Cultures, 8), 1994, xv + 296pp. Important study of the reception and revision of Dido ‘as she emerges from ancient texts and circulates in medieval textual cultures’ (p. xi). Six chapters cover ‘Virgil’s Dido in the Historical Context’ (pp. 23–73); ‘Dido as Libido: from Augustine to Dante’ (pp. 74–98); ‘Dido in Courtly Romance and the Structures of History’ (pp. 99–127); ‘Sely Dido and the Chaucerian Gaze’ (pp. 128–62); ‘Dido’s Double Wound in Caxton’s Eneydos and Gavin Douglas’s Eneados’ (pp. 163–94); ‘Christine de Pizan’s Feminist Self-Fashioning and the Invention of Dido’ (pp. 195–224; notes, pp. 274–80). The chapter on CP discusses the Avision, Mutacion and Cité des dames, demonstrating how Dido figures CP’s textual construction of her authorial self, e.g. CP’s transformation from woman to man in the Mutacion and Avision replicates Dido’s putting aside her female nature to go into exile; Dido as city-builder invites a comparison with CP as author; Dido as virago echoes Gerson’s labelling of CP as ‘virilis illa femina’. Bibliography, pp. 281–88. All notes to text, pp. 229–80. Rev.: .1 Nicola F. McDonald, MAe, 65 (1996), 121–22.

1083 Echtermann, Andrea. ‘Christine de Pizan und ihre Hauptwerke zur Frauenthematik: eine Einführung’, in Kennt der Geist kein Geschlecht?, ed. Elisabeth Gössmann, München: Iudicium (Archiv für philosophie- und theologie-geschichtliche Frauenforschung, 6), 1994, pp. 1–75. Well-documented presentation of CP’s life (pp. 1–4), the Epistre au dieu d’Amours

E:\Angus\CdePizan.vp 13 November 2003 13:59:33

32

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

(pp. 5–32), Cité des dames (pp. 32–60), Trois vertus (pp. 61–74). The conclusion (pp. 74–75) assesses CP as a writer for women.

1084 Pratt, Karen. ‘Analogy or Logic; Authority or Experience? Rhetorical Strategies for and against Women’, in Literary Aspects of Courtly Culture, 1480, pp. 57–66. Perceptive enquiry into rhetorical strategies in anti-and pro-feminist works of the later Middle Ages, discussing Jean Le Fèvre’s translation of the anti-feminist and anti-matrimonial Lamentationes of Matthew of Boulogne and his supposedly pro-feminist retraction in the Livre de Leëce (both composed in the 1380s), and CP’s Epistre au dieu d’Amours and the Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose. Suggests that the Livre de Leëce is ambiguous in purpose, Lefèvre defending women in such a way that he may be humorously undermining what he says. By contrast, CP’s rehabilitation of women is sincere. On Jean Le Fèvre, see appropriate index, and also Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski, ‘Jean Le Fèvre’s Livre de Leesce: Praise or Blame of Women?’, Spec, 69 (1994), 702–27.

1085 *Quental, Cécile. ‘Les pouvoirs de la souffrance féminine au Moyen Âge: l’utilisation politique et symbolique des femmes douloureuses dans les manuscrits français de littérature et d’histoire (1380–1500)’, doctoral thesis, Paris, École des Hautes Études Sciences Sociales, 1994. 1086 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘Christine de Pizan et l’encyclopédisme scientifique’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 174–85. Argues that CP’s engagement with contemporary science should not be seen as reflecting an interest in science itself, but should be related to the construction of her own authority as author. Refers to the Avision-Christine, Charles V, Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Epistre d’Othea, Livre des trois vertus, and the Mutacion de Fortune.

1087 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Christine de Pizan and Sacred History’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 15–30. Discusses CP’s historical writings 1400–1405 (Mutacion de Fortune, Chemin de long estude, Charles V, Avision-Christine and Cité des dames), showing that one of CP’s most remarkable innovations was the use of the female to allegorize the human. CP radically questions misogynist representations of women by having women (within the context of salvation history) represent all humanity allegorically.

1088 *Rivera Garretas, María-Milagros. Nombrar el mundo en femenino: pensamiento de las mujeres y teoria feminista, Barcelona: Icaria, 1994. Historical survey of women authors. For more detailed comment, see Nadia Margolis, CPN, 3.1 (August 1995), p. 15.

1089 Schibanoff, Susan. ‘Taking the Gold out of Egypt: The Art of Reading as a Woman’, in Feminist Readings in Middle English Literature: The Wife of Bath and all her Sect, ed. Ruth Evans & Lesley Johnson, London: Routledge, 1994, pp. 221–45. Reprint of Schibanoff, 601.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

33

1090 Trager, James. The Women’s Chronology: A Year-by-Year Record from Prehistory to the Present, London: Aurum Press, 1994, ix + 787pp. Index (pp. 725–87). CP sub. years 1390, 1405, 1429, 1433 (pp. 84–85, 87, 90, 91).

1091 *Ulbrich, Claudia. ‘Literaturbericht: Frauen- und Geschlechtergeschichte: Teil I: Renaissance, Humanismus und Reformation’, Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht (February 1994), 108–20. Listed by Nadia Margolis, CPN, 3.1 (August 1995), p. 16. Well-documented overview of scholarship.

1092 Williams, Marty, & Anne Echols. Between Pit and Pedestal: Women in the Middle Ages, Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1994, xi + 301pp. Indicates (p. x) that the volume constitutes a synthesis of current research (rather than an attempt to embark on new fields of enquiry). Casts net wide (England, France, Germany, Italy, Spain, Baltic lands, Scandinavia and Byzantium), and covers wide range of themes (medieval views on women’s nature and role, women at home, women as patients and medical practitioners, working women in the city, personal relationships, sexual mores, women and the Church, saints, heretical sects, witchcraft, the law, landholders, regents, cultural life, literacy, art, and literature). CP references passim. Selected Bibliography (pp. 267–94), not always up-to-date. Rev.: .1 M. M. Mullaney, Library Journal, 118 (1993), 89–90. .2 A. J. Kettle, History, 81 (1996), 422–23.

1093 *Appel, Nona Faye. ‘The Confident Amazon: Warrior-Women in the Collected Works of Christine de Pizan known as the Harley 4431’, MA thesis, Univ. of North Texas, 1995, 124pp. MAI, 34/01 (1996), 78. On the relationship between text and images concerning Amazons, with comparisons to other representations of Amazons/warrior-women.

1094 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Das Konzept von Frau und Mann bei Hildegard von Bingen und Christine de Pizan’, in Tiefe des Gotteswissens: Schönheit des Sprachgestalt bei Hildegard von Bingen (Internationales Symposium in der Katholischen Akademie Rabanus Maurus, Wiesbaden-Naurod vom 9. bis 12. September 1994), ed. Margot Schmidt, Stuttgart: frommann-holzboog (Mystik in Geschichte und Gegenwart, 10: Texte und Untersuchungen, Abteilung I: Christliche Mystik), 1995, pp. 167–79. Interesting comparative study of two female authors who came from very differing backgrounds but who dealt with similar questions (such as gender, the role of women and men, ways to perfection, the role of author as seer and teacher). Both are seen to be in many respects tied to tradition, yet willing to deviate from it and strike out in new directions.

1095 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Widowhood, Sexuality, and Gender in Christine de Pizan’, RR, 86 (1995), 339–53. With reference to Cent ballades, Mutacion, debate on the Rose, and Avision, demonstrates how CP establishes her authority by separating gender from sexuality, presenting herself as virtuous widow, caring mother, and female author. CP’s

34

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

rhetorical strategies offer a regendered version of Boethius, Dante, and Jean de Meun (particularly his male sexual poetics of writing in Genius’s speech). On the widow, see also Opitz, 1054, 1055; Hayward, 1117; Foehr-Janssens, 1144; Llewellyn, 1146; Stevenson, 1152; Rigby, 1154; Kosta-Théfaine, 1286; Cannon, 1355; Quéruel, 1442; Mirrer, 1474; Carlson & Weisl, 1504; Roberts, 1557; Weisl, 1887; Callahan, 2070.

1096 *Combs, Debra A. ‘Failed Feminisms? Inactive Rhetoric and the Ethos of Early Women Writers’ Defenses of Women’, PhD thesis, Univ. of North Carolina, 1995, 190pp. DAI, A56/06 (1995), 2245. Analyses the ethos of late-medieval/early-modern marginalized writers, covering CP, Jane Anger, Rachel Speght, Ester Sowerman, Constantia Munda.

1097 Nagel, Sylvia. ‘ “Estre moyenne de paix et de concorde”: die Frau als Friedensvermittlerin im Livre des trois vertus (um 1405) und im Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc (1429) der Christine de Pizan’, in Kobieta w kulturze sredniowiecznej Europy: Prace ofiarowane Profesor Alicji Kar¿owskiejKamzowej, Poznań: Wydawnictwo Poznańskiego Towarzystwa Przyjació¿ Nauk (Poznańskie Towarzystwo Przyjació¿ Nauk, Wydzia¿ Nauk o Sztuce, Prace Komisji Historii Szuki, 21), 1995, pp. 151–57. On women as mediators and instruments of peace, the model being that of either the wise princess in the Trois vertus, the warrior in the Ditié, or the learned woman (CP herself).

1098 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘In Search of a Feminist Patrology: Christine de Pizan and “les glorieux dotteurs” ’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 281–95. Suggests that CP knew more of the Church Fathers than what she may have gleaned from florilegia like the Manipulus florum of Thomas Hibernicus, and shows the discriminating use she made of patristic fathers in her feminist revision of literary creation. Particularly interesting is her (implicit) engagement with Aquinas on gender difference: CP challenges the Thomist explanation for the birth of the female as a defective male as part of her attempt to show how ‘human identity stemmed from an intellectual soul that transcends gender differences . . .’ (p. 293). Discussion refers to CP’s Avision-Christine, Charles V, Cité des dames, Epistre de la prison de vie humaine, Epistre d’Othea, Livre des trois vertus, Mutacion de Fortune.

1099 *——. ‘In Search of a Feminist Patrology: Christine de Pizan and “les glorieux dotteurs” of the Church’, Mystics Quarterly, 21 (1995), 3–17. For contents, see Richards, 1098 (which has an almost identical title).

1100 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Christine de Pizan und die FeminismusDebatten des frühen XX. Jahrhunderts’, in Feministische Literaturwissenschaft in der Romanistik: Theoretische Grundlagen – Forschungsstand – Neuinterpretationen, ed. Renate Kroll & Margarete Zimmermann with Monika Kopyczinski, Stuttgart: Metzler (Ergebnisse der Frauenforschung), 1995, pp. 156–85. German version of Zimmermann, 1122. The volume contains a number of other

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

35

articles not focused on CP but relevant to the general field of feminist criticism: Margarete Zimmermann, ‘Literaturgeschichte und weibliche memoria’ (pp. 9–17), and ‘Feminismus und Feminismen: Plädoyer für die Historisierung eines umstrittenes Begriffs’ (pp. 52–63); Renate Kroll, ‘Im Land der Women’s und Gender Studies: Eindrücke aus der amerikanischen Universitätslandschaft’ (pp. 18–23); ‘Feministische Positionen in der romanistischen Literaturwissenschaft’ (pp. 26–43); and ‘Auswahlbibliographie zur feministischen Literaturwissenschaft und -kritik’ (pp. 43–49). Rev.: .1 Karin Becker, SF, 118 (1996), 226–27.

1101 ——. ‘Vom Streit der Geschlechter: die französische und italienische “Querelle des femmes” des 15. bis 17. Jahrhunderts’, in Die Galerie der starken Frauen: die Heldin in der französischen und italienischen Kunst des 17. Jahrhunderts, ed. Bettina Baumgärtel & Silvia Neysters, Kunstmuseum Düsseldorf; Hessisches Landesmuseum Darmstadt: Klinkhardt & Biermann, 1995, pp. 14–33. Illustrated survey of debate on women from CP to Marie de Gournay.

1102 Burns, E. Jane, Sarah Kay, Roberta L. Krueger, & Helen Solterer. ‘Feminism and the Discipline of Old French Studies: une bele disjointure’, in Medievalism and the Modernist Temper, ed. R. Howard Bloch & Stephen G. Nichols, Baltimore, Johns Hopkins UP, 1996, vii + 496pp. Theoretical and historical discussion of the ideological foundations of the subject, suggesting that feminism will open up medieval studies to a non-hierarchical model of theory and practice. Rev.: .1 Nicolette Zeeman, MAe, 66 (1997), 302–03. .2 William D. Paden, Spec, 74 (1999), 128–32.

1103 Hogetoorn, Corry. ‘Christine de Pizan over geschiedenis, vorsten en vrouwen’, DinaMiek, 13 (1996), 5–17. 1104 Leyser, Henrietta. A Social History of Women in England 450–1500, London: Phoenix Press, 1996, xiii + 337pp. First published London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1995. Brief references to CP, pp. 139–40, 250.

1105 McWebb, Christine. ‘La mythologie révisionniste chez Christine de Pizan’, Women in French Studies, 4 (1996), 27–39. Extends discussion of CP’s construction of her authority, which has usually been analysed up to the date of the Cité des dames (1405). Sees interesting parallel between Amazons, sibyls, and virgins in the Cité des dames and the figure of the warrior, prophetess, and virgin projected in the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc. All of these female characters are to be seen as symbols of female independence.

1106 Merrill, Yvonne Day. The Social Construction of Western Women’s Rhetoric before 1750, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen (Women’s Studies, 9), 1996, 276pp. References passim to CP (but see in particular pp. 58–72, 120–30, 177–92). Four women are studied to show how women’s discourse was constructed in the West:

36

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Sappho (for Greek Antiquity), CP (for Middle Ages), Lady Elizabeth Cary (for Renaissance), Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (for eighteenth century). Bibliography, pp. 249–63. Based on ‘ “In silence my tongue is broken”: The Social Construction of Western Women’s Rhetoric before 1750’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Arizona, 1994, 393pp. See DAI, A55/05 (1994), 1397.

1107 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Rejecting Essentialism and Gendered Writing: The Case of Christine de Pizan’, in Gender and Text, 1488, pp. 96–131. Comprehensive analysis of CP’s rejection of the essentialist view that men were created to understand while women were created to procreate. CP calls into question the existence of allegedly predetermined spheres for men and women and constructs a new humanism and universalism in which the female can be taken to represent mankind. Covers a wide range of texts by CP (Enseignemens moraux, Epistre au dieu d’Amours, Epistre d’Othea, Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose, Cité des dames, Mutacion, Trois vertus), the Roman de la Rose, Ovide moralisé, scholastic writing (St Thomas), modern feminist criticism (e.g. Monique Wittig).

1108 *Summit, Jennifer. ‘The Goose’s Quill: The Production of Female Authorship in Late-Medieval and Early Modern England’, PhD thesis, The Johns Hopkins Univ., 1996, 343pp. DAI, A57/01 (1996), 240. On the emergence of the female author as a significant cultural figure (with references to Chaucer, Margery Kempe, CP, Elizabeth I).

1109 Ferrante, Joan M. To the Glory of Her Sex: Women’s Roles in the Composition of Medieval Texts, Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1997, xii + 295pp. A survey of women as letter-writers, readers, writers, and patrons, from antiquity to the late-medieval period. Among those discussed are Elisabeth of Schönau, Hildegard of Bingen, Hrotsvit, Marie de France, and CP (pp. 204–13 in particular, but see index for brief references). Bibliography of primary and secondary sources, pp. 270–82. Rev.: .1 U. Appelt, Tulsa Studies in Women’s Literature, 17 (1998), 349–55. .2 S. M. Stuard, American Historical Review, 103 (1998), 1574–75. .3 J. Verdon, CCM, 41 (1998), 30*–32*. .4 Deborah Fraioli, Spec, 74 (1999), 1058–60. .5 C. A. Lees, Comparative Literature, 51 (1999), 83–84. .6 Alcuin Blamires, MP, 98 (2000–01), 446–49.

1110 *Otero Vidal, Mercè. ‘Christine de Pizan y Marie de Gournay: las mujeres excelentes y la excelencia de las mujeres’, in Mujeres en la historia del pensamiento, ed. Rosa María Rodríguez & Magda Rubí, Barcelona: Anthropos (Pensamiento Crítico, Pensamiento Utópico, 94), 1997, pp. 77–93. 1111 Peters, Ursula. ‘Zwischen New Historicism und Gender-Forschung: neue Wege der älteren Germanistik, Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft, 71 (1997), 363–96. Includes discussion of feminist and gender research (for CP, see p. 384, note 56).

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

37

1112 Winn, Colette, & Donna Kuizenga, ed. Women Writers in PreRevolutionary France: Strategies of Emancipation, New York: Garland (Women Writers of the World, 2), 1997, xxx + 454pp. It is impossible to understand the omission of a full chapter on CP in a book bearing this title. Scattered references only (pp. 15, 220–21, 243). Bibliography, pp. 415–41.

1113 *Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Gamalogien und Geschlechtertänze: Ehereflexionen französischer und italienischer Autorinnen des 15.–17. Jahrhunderts’, in Text und Geschlecht: Mann und Frau in Eheschriften der frühen Neuzeit, ed. Rüdiger Schnell, Frankfurt-am-Main: Suhrkamp (Suhrkamp-Taschenbuch: Wissenschaft, 1322), 1997, pp. 303–27. 1114 *Simon, Manon. ‘Quelques grandes figures féminines de la culture européenne médiévale: Marie de France et Christine de Pisan’, Revue Luxembourgeoise de Littérature Générale et Comparée (1997–98), 90–95. 1115 Bridenthal, Renate, Susan Mosher Stuard, & Merry E. Wiesner, ed. Becoming Visible: Women in European History, 3rd ed., Boston, Houghton Mifflin, 1998, xiv + 594pp. Carol Levin’s chapter (pp. 154–73) on ‘Women in the Renaissance’ contains references to CP.

1116 Cilento, Adele. ‘Medioevo delle donne: le conquiste della storiografia femminista’, Quaderni Medievali, 45 (1998), 130–44. Good overview, and bibliography, pp. 142–44.

1117 *Hayward, R. ‘ “Now I am a Wedow”: Chaste Images and Misogynistic Stereotypes of Widows in Medieval Literature’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Cambridge, 1998. Analyses representation of widowhood in Chaucer (Wife of Bath’s Prologue, Troilus and Criseyde), Boccaccio (Filostrato) and CP. On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1118 Le Dœuff, Michèle. Le Sexe du savoir, Paris: Aubier (Alto), 1998, 378pp. Lanson’s notorious assessment of CP (see 916) is the starting-point for a discussion of foundations of knowledge.

1119 Nabert, Nathalie. ‘La mère dans la littérature politique à la fin du Moyen Âge (XIVe–XVe siècles), Bien Dire et Bien Aprandre, 16 (1998), 191–202. Issue as a whole is devoted to ‘La mère au Moyen Âge’. Good, wide-ranging discussion of models and counter-models of motherhood (Isabeau de Bavière being the clearest example of the latter). Texts referred to include Cité des dames, Trois vertus, Charles V, Epistre a la reine. On the mother, see also Ribémont, 1148;

38

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Arden, 1162; Dziedzic, 1164; Ribémont, 1246; Larrington, 1459; Holderness, 1559; Blamires, 1854; Thompson, 1951. Rev.: .1 Susanne Friede, ZRP, 116 (2000), 771–74.

1120 *Stauffer, Nicole L. ‘The Perception of Women of Northern France in Literature in the High Middle Ages’, MA thesis, Univ. of South Florida, 1998, 56pp. 1121 Wynne-Davies, Marion. ‘Abandoned Women: Female Authorship in the Middle Ages’, in An Introduction to Women’s Writing in the Middle Ages, ed. Marion Shaw, London: Prentice Hall, 1998, pp. 9–36. On CP’s challenge to patriarchal conventions. Bibliography, pp. 34–36.

1122 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Christine de Pizan et les féminismes autour de 1900’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 183–204. French version of Zimmermann, 1100. Richly documented analysis of reception c. 1900–40 in France and Germany, demonstrating how literary historians unconsciously reveal more about their own priorities and preoccupations than about those of CP. Literary critics discussed include Théodore Joran, Gustav Gröber, Mathilde Kastenberg, Willibald Stavenhagen, Alice Wengraf, Rose Rigaud, Mathilde Laigle, Marie-Josèphe Pinet, August Becker, Anna Blum-Erhard, C. Baerwolff, Martha Rohrbach, and Veronika Erdmann. The article is divided into eight numbered sections: insert missing number V, middle of p. 194.

1123 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. Christine de Pizan and the Moral Defence of Women: Reading Beyond Gender, Cambridge: UP (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Literature, 40), 1999, xiv + 224pp. Indispensable, lucidly argued monograph (based on Manchester doctoral thesis, 1994) on four prose texts (the debate on the Rose, Avision, Cité des dames, and Trois vertus) and one prosimetrum (Othea). When read within their proper context, these five generically very different texts are shown to reflect an underlying thematic unity: the defence of women is subsumed within the wider ethical goal of demonstrating that spiritual values have no gender, and that both sexes have a duty to embark on a programme of self-edification that will equip them better for this life and the life to come. Rev.: .1 Peter Dronke, TLS (April 28, 2000), 25. .2 Claire Le Ninan, RLR, 104 (2000), 463–71. .3 Albrecht Classen, SM, 42 (2001), 271–74. .4 Glynnis M. Cropp, NZJFS, 22:2 (2001), 42–43. .5 Angus J. Kennedy, MAe, 70 (2001), 345–46. .6 Dorothy Kim, Comitatus, 32 (2001), 179–82. .7 M. Van Dijk, Tidjschrift voor Geschiedenis, 114 (2001), 97–98. .8 A. Hollywood, Church History, 71 (2002), 188–90. .9 Deborah McGrady, Spec, 77 (2002), 884–86.

1124 Chance, Jane. ‘Speaking in propria persona: Authorizing the Subject as a Political Act in Late Medieval Feminine Spirituality’, in New Trends in Feminine Spirituality: The Holy Women of Liège and their Impact, ed. Juliette Dor, Lesley Johnson, & Jocelyn Wogan-Browne, Turnhout: Brepols (Medieval Women: Texts and Contexts, 2), 1999, pp. 269–96.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

39

Discusses the topic with reference to CP, Marguerite Porete and Margery Kempe. On Marguerite Porete, see also Catherine M. Müller, Marguerite Porete et Marguerite d’Oingt de l’autre côté du miroir, Bern: Peter Lang (Currents in Comparative Romance Languages and Literatures, 72), 1999. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 75 (2000), 533–34.

1125 Collette, Carolyn P. ‘Joan of Kent and Noble Women’s Roles in Chaucer’s World’, Chaucer Review, 33 (1999), 350–62. On Joan of Kent, wife of the Black Prince, with references to CP’s portrayal of women.

1126 *Glenn, Laurie A. ‘Virtuous Ladies and Melancholic “Geniuses”: A Study of Gender-based Creativity in Italy during the Early Modern Period’, MA thesis, Univ. of Victoria (Canada), 1999, 221pp. MAI, 37/06 (1999), 1541. In examination of expressions of self-identity in early-modern Italy (1450–1650), argues (in Chapter Two) that CP deployed a shifting concept of essentialism to underpin her claim for the authority of women’s experience.

1127 Jeay, Madeleine. ‘Traversée par le verbe: l’écriture de soi comme geste prophétique chez Christine de Pizan’, Dalhousie French Studies, 47 (1999), 7–27. Suggests links between CP’s self-presentation and medieval prophetic writings by women.

1128 *Kroll, Renate. ‘Das Werk von Autorinnen als Identificationsraum für Leserinnen: zur “Entstehung” der Leserin in der Literatur und Kunst der frühen Neuzeit’, in Lesende Frauen: zur Kulturgeschichte der lesenden Frau in der französischen Literatur von den Anfängen bis zum 20. Jahrhundert, ed. Angelica Rieger & Jean-François Tonard, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft (Beiträge zur Romanistik, 3), 1999, pp. 89–110. Rev.: .1 Elisabeth Christine Muelsch, RF, 114 (2002), 90–92.

1129 *Kroll, Renate, & Margarete Zimmermann, ed. Gender Studies in den romanischen Literaturen: Revisionen, Subversionen, Frankfurt-amMain: dipa, 1999. 1130 Pratt, Karen. ‘Translating Misogamy: The Authority of the Intertext in the Lamentationes Matheoluli and its Middle French Translation by Jean Le Fèvre’, FMLS, 35 (1999), 421–35 Suggests that Matheolus’s reputation for misogyny in CP’s time was largely due to his translator. On the Livre de leesce, see appropriate index.

1131 *Ramsay, A. J. ‘Example and Authority in the Narrative Representation of Women as Illustrated in Selected Writings of Christine de Pizan and Marguerite de Navarre’, PhD thesis, Univ. of St Andrews, 1999. Covers rhetorical devices in the Cité des dames, Trois vertus, and the Heptaméron.

40

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1132 *Skemp, Mary L. ‘Creating Subjectivity: The Representation of Self in the Works of Women Authors in Renaissance France’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Minnesota, 1999, 271pp. DAI, A60/09 (2000), 3389. Explores self-conscious insertion of gender as a principal element in identity construction, with regard to CP, Marguerite de Navarre, Hélisenne de Crenne, and Louise Labé.

1133 Wilson, Katharina M., & Glenda McLeod. ‘Sounding Trumpets, Chords of Light, and Little Knives: Medieval Women Writers’, in Women in Medieval Western European Culture, 1506, pp. 331–44. Wide-ranging survey of medieval female authors (the title refers respectively to Hrotsvit von Gandersheim, Hildegard von Bingen, and CP).

1134 Nelson, Deborah Hubbard. ‘Silent Women’, Romance Notes, 40 (1999–2000), 13–24. Tracing fortunes of the Pauline admonition in I Timothy 2. 11–12, discusses Chrétien’s Enide, the Roman de la Rose, CP, Madeleine and Catherine des Roches. Sees latter three as women writers who refuse to be silenced in male-dominated culture.

1135 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Le projet “autobiographique” de Christine de Pizan: histoires et fables du moi’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 5–23. Perceptively traces emergence (1402–05) of CP’s distinctive female authorial voice through her engagement with Jean de Meun (Débat sur le Roman de la Rose), Dante (Chemin de long estude), Ovid (Mutacion), Boccaccio (Cité des dames). In the Livre des trois vertus her self-quotation reveals her conviction that she has attained the same status as her models.

1136 Callahan, Leslie Abend. ‘Filial Filiations: Representations of the Daughter in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 481–91. Examines CP’s self-positioning as daughter and her ‘filial filiations’ (her family comprising biological relatives, literary fathers, allegorical figures who are gendered female). Includes discussion of historical and legendary daughters, and passages in which CP refers to her own daughter, with references to the Avision, Cité des dames, Chemin de long estude, Dit de Poissy, Epistre d’Othea, Mutacion, Trois vertus. Concludes that CP is the true daughter of neither parent, she is her own daughter, ‘engendering’ herself; the allegorical figures should be seen not as a fragmentation of the maternal but as projections of CP herself.

1137 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘Le goût de l’étude: saveur et savoir chez Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 597–608. Taking CP’s comment on her father ‘Philosophe estoit, car ameur/De science en grant saveur/Yert’ (Chemin de long estude, vv. 5009–11) as also being a reference to her own commitment to learning, demonstrates how CP exploits metaphorical connotations of knowledge/nourishment in Avision, Cent ballades (V, XV), Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Mutacion.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

41

1138 *Doyle, Kara Ann. ‘Women Reading Women, 1200–1550: The Case of Criseyde’, PhD thesis, Cornell Univ., 2000, 256pp. DAI, A61/06 (2000), 2293. Analyses how medieval women’s identities were informed by encounters with literary representations of women. Chapter Four examines three female readers of Criseyde: Azalais d’Altier, CP, Margaret More Roper.

1139 *Duffey, Carolyn Anne. ‘Transvestism, Transgression, and Translatio: Christine de Pizan and the Politics and Poetics of Gender in the French and Italian Middle Ages’, PhD thesis, Univ. of California at Berkeley, 2000, 241pp. DAI, A62/01 (2001), 156. Argues that practices such as cross-dressing paradoxically reinforce the medieval gender hierarchy.

1140 Echtermann, Andrea, & Sylvia Nagel. ‘Recuperating the Polyphony of Women’s Speech: Dialogue and Discourse in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 493–515. With reference to the Epistre au dieu d’Amours, Cité des dames and Trois vertus, argues that CP’s representation of a wide range of historical and contemporary situations in which women speak seeks to recapture the many voices of women that had hitherto been silenced. CP thus creates a new female literary tradition which breaks away from the monologic restrictions of a masculinist courtly discourse.

1141 *Edsall, Mary Agnes. ‘Reading like a Monk: Lectio divina, Religious Literature, and Lay Devotion’, PhD thesis, Columbia Univ., 2000, 315pp. DAI, A61/09 (2001), 3554. Final chapter discusses Marguerite d’Oingt (d. 1310) and CP, both of whom authorize their work by posing its origin in the act of lectio divina. On Marguerite d’Oingt, see also Catherine M. Müller, Marguerite Porete et Marguerite d’Oingt de l’autre côté du miroir, Bern: Peter Lang (Currents in Comparative Romance Languages and Literatures, 72), 1999.

1142 Fenster, Thelma. ‘La Fama, la femme et la Dame de la Tour: Christine de Pizan et la médisance’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 461–77. Drawing on Gauvard, 1191, sets CP’s preoccupation with slander and reputation within social and judicial context of the period and discusses topic with reference to Livre du duc des vrais amans, Dit de la Rose, Dit de la pastoure, Trois vertus, Cité des dames.

1143 ——. ‘Christine at Carnant: Reading Christine de Pizan Reading Chrétien de Troyes’s Erec et Enide’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 135–48 (notes, pp. 322–24). Reflections on Chrétien’s Enide and Christine’s inexperienced female protagonists, and in particular how they fall victim to slander and gossip. Where ‘Chrétien liked to place his characters in illustrative and challenging social situations, and then have them work their way out, Christine, on the contrary, was far better at prevention than cure’ (p. 139).

42

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1144 Foehr-Janssens, Yasmina. La Veuve en majesté: deuil et savoir au féminin dans la littérature médiévale, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 226), 2000, 301pp. Although this study is focused on the Roman de Cassidorus, Berte as grans piés by Adenet le roi, and the Roman du comte d’Anjou by Jean Maillart, there is a brief discussion of CP as widow in the conclusion (pp. 264–73). On CP, see also pp. 16, 72, 99, 101, 110, 124. Bibliography of texts and studies (pp. 275–91). On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095. Rev.: .1 Raymond Cormier, Spec, 77 (2002), 914–16. .2 Marie-José Heijkant, ZRP, 118 (2002), 246–49. .3 Françoise Le Saux, FS, 56 (2002), 222–23.

1145 *Foster, Gwendolyn Audrey. Troping the Body: Gender, Etiquette, and Performance, Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 2000. Contains chapter on ‘The Knight’s Body and the Female auctoritas: Christine de Pizan’s Conduct Texts’.

1146 *Llewellyn, Kathleen M. ‘The Widow in Early Modern French Literature’, PhD thesis, Washington Univ., 2000, 341pp. DAI, A61/05 (2000), 1867. Examines figure of the widow from CP to Montaigne and Brantôme. On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1147 Nephew, Julia A. ‘Gender Reversals and Intellectual Gender in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 517–31. After discussing CP’s metamorphosis from female to male in the Mutacion, and her subsequent self-presentation as a specifically female writer (in, e.g. the Cité des dames, Trois vertus, Avision), argues that CP initially grappled with gender stereotypes relevant to her society but ultimately rejected myths unfair to women, such as the theory that intelligence is inherently male.

1148 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘Christine de Pizan et la figure de la mère’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 149–61 (notes, p. 324). After noting that the place given to mothers in CP’s didactic works is surprisingly small, examines two categories of mother: (a) mothers addressed by CP (Isabeau de Bavière in the Epistre a la reine, invoked as potential instrument of peace and reconciliation; or abstract figures involved in the education of the prince); (b) mothers used in exempla (in the Cité des dames). Texts also referred to: Corps de policie, Trois vertus, Lamentacion. The relatively insignificant place accorded to the mother points to the limits of CP’s feminism: ‘Si Christine bâtit un véritable statut, c’est le sien, de femme-écrivain. C’est pourquoi la maternité, qui aurait pu être un point d’appui essentiel d’un système de différentiation, n’a pas de véritable statut chez Christine’ (p. 161). On the mother, see articles listed in entry on Nabert, 1119.

1149 Romagnoli, Patrizia. ‘Les Formes de la voix: masques et dédoublements du moi dans l’œuvre de Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 73–90. Assesses CP’s construction of her authority as female writer either via adoption of

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

43

mask (of Cupid in the Epistre au dieu d’Amours) or by speaking through a multiplicity of voices (an anonymous lady in the Debat de deux amans, Othea in the Epistre Othea, Sebile de la Tour in the Livre du duc des vrais amans).

1150 Ruhe, Doris. ‘La Langue de Christine: zum Selbstverständnis der Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 91–109. Contextualizes Cité des dames III.10 (on the legend of St Christine who has her tongue torn out by her persecutors but who continues to speak, even more eloquently than before), through survey of references to the tongue in the Bible, the IVth Lateran Council, Guillaume Peyraut’s Summa de vitiis et virtutibus, Gerson (Contre le péché de blasphème, Pour qu’on refrène sa langue, Contre les tentations de blasphème), the Livre de Sidrac, and the legends of Saints Agnes, Lucia, and Christina in the Legenda aurea. There follows a detailed comparison between III.10 and CP’s direct source (Jean de Vignay’s translation of Vincent de Beauvais’s Speculum historiale). The Postscriptum (pp. 108–09) draws a parallel with the attempt to silence women in contemporary Algeria (reference is made to Assia Djebar’s novel L’Amour, la fantasia, Paris: Albin Michel, 1985).

1151 Stephens, Sonya, ed. A History of Women’s Writing in France, Cambridge: UP, 2000, ix + 314pp. Chronologically-based studies. See in particular opening chapter by Roberta L. Krueger, ‘Female Voices in Convents, Courts and Households: the French Middle Ages’ (pp. 10–40; pp. 32–38 are on CP). Very substantial bibliography, pp. 251–311 (pp. 265–67 on CP). Rev.: .1 Diana Holmes, MLR, 96 (2001), 1101–02.

1152 Stevenson, Barbara. ‘Re-Visioning the Widow Christine de Pizan’, in Crossing the Bridge, 1513, pp. 29–44. A probing discussion of some of the assumptions underlying CP scholarship, noting how readers have superimposed the values of modern feminism upon CP’s self-portrayal. Historical shifts in the construction of widowhood shape readers’ perceptions and complicate attempts to determine CP’s literary worth. Avision is cited from Towner, 261; for Cité des dames, there is no reference to Curnow, 388, or Caraffi & Richards 1754 (in fact on p. 33 it is stated that ‘no scholarly edition with collation of manuscripts exists’). On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1153 Zhang, Xiangyun. ‘Christine de Pizan: la communauté des femmes et l’ordre social’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 549–60. Argues that CP manages to construct a progressive female community without calling into question the existing social order (a comparison between Trois vertus and the Corps de policie, it is argued, demonstrates her respect for the status quo). All women within the community are regarded as equal, in that they have the duty to encourage and criticize each other with the aim of establishing and maintaining their collective honour. CP’s Epistre a la reine, in which she overtly criticizes Isabeau and encourages her to take her queenly duties more seriously, provides an example of the community in action.

1154 Rigby, S. H. ‘The Wife of Bath, Christine de Pizan, and the Medieval Case for Women’, Chaucer Review, 35 (2000–01), 133–65. Noting the absence of critical consensus on the Wife of Bath (does she reflect Chaucer’s sympathy for women or his complicity with the misogynist culture of

44

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

his day?), perceptively confronts the Wife of Bath’s behaviour and opinions with CP’s defence of women, in order to explain the intellectual and cultural context in which the Wife would have been received and understood. The divergence between the Wife’s behaviour and CP’s prescriptions is apparent in the Wife’s desire for first place at the Church offering, her motives for embarking on pilgrimages, her manner of dress, her attitude to sex and marriage, her view of widowhood, and her use of language. Concludes that it is those critics who take the Wife of Bath’s words ‘seriously, understanding literally a defence of women which was meant ironically, who, in this case at least, are guilty of the sin of making “ernest of game” ’ (p. 158). On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1155 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Christine de Pizan et l’(auto)biographie féminine’, Mélanges de l’École Française de Rome, 113 (2001), 17–28. A well-documented enquiry into autobiography and biography in CP’s works. After contextualising CP’s fragmented autobiography with reference to ‘pseudo-autobiography’ (on which, see Laurence de Looze, Pseudo-Autobiography in the Fourteenth Century: Juan Ruiz, Guillaume de Machaut, Jean Froissart, and Geoffrey Chaucer, Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1997), and some of the main models of medieval autobiography (Augustine, Boethius, Guibert de Nogent, Abelard), goes on to examine CP’s self-revelation in the Cent ballades, Epistre d’Othea, Chemin de long estude, Mutacion, Cité des dames and Avision, after the composition of which autobiographical elements gradually disappear in her work. With regard to biography, notes that there is nothing on a female figure equivalent in scope to her biography of Charles V (in Charles V, and in her portraits of the ideal king in Corps de policie and the Livre de la paix). The final section (pp. 25–27) looks at CP’s transformation of female biography in the Cité des dames.

1156 Brown, Cynthia J. ‘The “Famous-Women” Topos in Early SixteenthCentury France: Echoes of Christine de Pizan’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 149–60. Well-documented analysis of echoes of CP in two sixteenth-century works: Symphorien Champier’s La Nef des dames vertueuses, dedicated in 1503 to Anne de Beaujeu, Duchess of Bourbon and Auvergne, and Antoine Dufour’s Les Vies des femmes célèbres, presented in manuscript form to Anne de Bretagne, Queen of France and former sister-in-law of Anne de Beaujeu. Examines ‘the socio-literary dynamics surrounding these writings for and about women, with the aim of uncovering how the co-existing manuscript and print cultures with which these authors were affiliated helped shape their respective strategies in reworking a traditional literary topos’ (p. 149). Notes that although modern critics invoke CP’s name in discussion of these works (e.g. James B. Wadsworth, Lyons 1473–1503: The Beginnings of Cosmopolitanism, Cambridge, MA: Mediaeval Academy of America, 1962, pp. 138, 140, 144; Antoine Dufour, Vies des femmes célèbres, ed. Guillaume Jeanneau, Genève: Droz (TLF, 168), 1970, pp. xxxiii–xxxvi), neither Champier nor Dufour named CP as their source.

1157 Fenster, Thelma S., & Christine M. Reno. ‘Demoiselle Christine and Heloise la grande amoureuse: Reading Christine de Pizan and Heloise in the Nineteeth-Century Feminine Press’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 195–207. Fascinating and important study of the fortunes of CP and Heloise in the

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

45

nineteenth-century feminine press. In CP the Journal des Demoiselles (a monthly newspaper, 1833–96) found a woman whose image it could press upon its readers: ‘religious, hard-working, and devoted to family to the point of self-sacrifice’ (p. 196). It devoted five substantive pieces to CP (April 1837; March 1851; August 1857; October, November, December 1876; November 1895), by, repectively, Achille Jubinal, Jules de Chatillon, Joseph Boulmier, Aphélie Urbain, and Marie de Lacretelles. CP is mentioned also in La Fronde, the first women’s daily run entirely by women and published 1897–1905 and 1926–38: in a piece entitled ‘Les origines du féminisme’, Clotilde Dissard makes passing reference to CP (September 8, 1898, p. 1), as does Marguerite Souley-Darqué in a regularly featured column called ‘La Tribune’ (March 10, 1900, p. 2). In addition, La Fronde (February 17, 1898, p. 1) devoted a full article to CP, entitled ‘Historienne au XIVe siècle’ and signed by Jeanine F. Mauriceau (emphasizing not so much the mother-wife-daughter figure, but praising CP as the patriotic recorder of some of France’s great historical moments).

1158 Le Brun-Gouanvic, Claire. ‘Christine de Pizan: “femme ytalienne” et intellectuelle parisienne’, in La Francophonie sans frontière: une nouvelle cartographie de l’imaginaire au féminin, ed. Lucie Lequin & Catherine Mavrikakis, Paris: L’Harmattan, 2001, pp. 455–66. Includes biographical outine (though omitting final part of her career), discusses Italian heritage, literary models, and political writings. Bibliography of sources cited, pp. 464–66

1159 —— ‘Christine de Pizan et l’édification de la cité éternelle’, Études Françaises, 37 (2001), 51–65. After a discussion on the atemporal/eternal in a number of works (e.g. in Charles V, CP projects an unchanging ideal of the perfect monarchy; in her allegorical works, she attains to a vision of the world beyond the vicissitudes of history; in the Epistre de la prison de vie humaine, she evokes the eternity of Christian doctrine), examines CP’s concern for her posthumous reputation, in Cité des dames, Trois vertus and the Avision. Nature as a unifying concept is central to CP’s thinking on these issues: ‘Un concept semble donner force et cohérence à son système, celui de nature, qui lui permet d’intégrer de manière harmonieuse ses idées politiques, historiques, religieuses et ses idées sur la condition féminine . . . Christine naît femme parce que Nature en a ainsi décidé . . . on est femme pour l’éternité . . . elle devient écrivain parce que sa nature l’y “encline”; enfin son travail de femme écrivain lui assurera sinon l’éternité du moins l’immortalité’ (p. 65).

1160 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Virile Woman and WomanChrist: The Meaning of Gender Metamorphosis in Christine’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 239–52. After noting that verbal allusions in the Mutacion to patristic writings on the Incarnation echo the iconographic and verbal allusions to the Annunciation in the Cité des dames, examines why CP connects her metamorphosis to the Incarnation of Christ. Argues that CP does this to refute the Thomist commonplace ‘anima forma corporis’, and to dissociate virtue from gender. ‘Christine’s complex and profoundly reasoned position is to show that she, the virago, the virile woman, is free to become, allegorically, a true man, and as such is a type of Christ’ (p. 251). On the WomanChrist, see Barbara Newman’s From Virile Woman to WomanChrist, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press, 1995 (referred to p. 241, note 6).

46

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1161 Altmann, Barbara K. ‘Christine de Pizan, First Lady of the Middle Ages’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 17–30. Lively review of current upsurge of interest in CP as female author, both in academe and popular culture (from Judy Chicago’s ‘Dinner Party’ in the 1970s to Vicki Léon’s 1997 Uppity Women in Medieval Times (see Léon, 946) and ‘The Medieval Woman’ art calendars produced by Workman Publishing of New York). Interest can be explained by CP’s captivating life-story, the relative rarity of medieval women authors, the fortuitous coincidence of increased scholarly interest in the Late Middle Ages and the feminist attempt to recover women role models. It is noted that there is inevitably a form of ‘editorializing’ at work (some characteristics are emphasized, others excised e.g. virtually no mention of her lyric poetry, devotional texts, very little mention of her political texts).

1162 Arden, Heather. ‘Her Mother’s Daughter: Empowerment and Maternity in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 31–41. Takes issue with the widely-expressed view that CP admired her father while feeling some sense of resentment towards her mother (who is seen to question the value of an advanced education for a woman). With reference to the Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames (in particular, II.4.2, the story of Solomon and the Queen of Sheba), Mutacion, Trois vertus, reassesses CP’s relationship with her father and mother (and male and female authority generally). On the mother, see articles listed in entry on Nabert, 1119.

1163 Brink, Margot. ‘La mer dangereuse de l’amour-passion: Christine de Pizan, Madeleine et Catherine des Roches, Marie de Gournay, Madeleine de Scudéry et le discours amoureux’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 141–54. Traces emergence and development of female discourse criticizing love as passion/possession.

1164 Dziedzic, Andrzej. ‘In Search of a Maternal Figure: The Image of the Mother in the Work of Christine de Pizan’, N, 86 (2002), 493–506. Notes that CP’s presentation of her real mother is ambivalent. CP is led to search for a role model in various allegorical or scriptural figures (e.g. the Dame Couronnée, Philosophy and the Virgin) whom she endows with positive maternal characteristics. On the mother, see articles listed in entry on Nabert, 1119.

1165 Fenster, Thelma. ‘Possible Odds: Christine de Pizan and the Paradoxes of Woman’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 355–66. Drawing on Joan Wallach Scott’s Only Paradoxes to Offer: French Feminists and the Rights of Man (Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1996), explores echoes of the patristic and medieval debate on equality versus difference in CP’s works.

1166 Lorcin, Marie-Thérèse. ‘ “Seulete suy et seulete vueil estre . . .” ’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 549–60. On the theme of solitude, both as imposition and as conscious choice, examined under two main headings: ‘Christine et les femmes de son temps’ (noting CP’s isolation, apparent absence of any close female friends, and reflecting on why CP did not encourage her daughter to embark on intellectual career); ‘Christine et les

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

47

femmes illustres’ (noting absence of names that one might have expected to see in CP’s city, e.g. Brigitta of Sweden, Catherine of Siena, Marguerite Porete . . .). See also Lorcin, 1578.

1167 Müller, Catherine M. ‘Autour de Marguerite d’Écosse: quelques poétesses méconnues du XVe siècle’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 603–19. A valuable article that sets CP in context by looking at other neglected fifteenth-century female authors: Margaret of Scotland, wife of the future Louis XI, and author of a number of rondeaux and ballads, encouraged ladies in her circle to write poetry; Jeanne Filleul; Louise de Beauchâtel; Jammette de Nesson; Jacqueline de Hacqueville.

1168 *Nowacka, K. ‘Reflections on Christine de Pizan’s Feminism’, Australian Feminist Studies, 17 (2002), 81–97. 1169 Schreiner, Elisabeth. ‘Spanish Philogynic Texts at the End of the Middle Ages’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 795–810. Although the ‘querelle des femmes’ has no exact counterpart in Spanish literature, there are echoes of the debate in the appearance of a number of philogynic texts responding to misogynist works such as the Arcipreste de Talavera or Corbacho by Alfonso Martínez de Toledo. This study looks in particular at the Tratado en defensa de las virtuosas mujeres (before 1445) by Mosén Diego de Valera (1412–86), an influential courtier, diplomat, and politician at the court of Juan II; the Jardín de nobles donzellas (1468), written by Fray Martín de Córdoba (1400–76), a learned clerk belonging to the Augustinian order who taught theology at Salamanca and had spent several years in France, teaching at Toulouse; the Admiraçión operum Dey, by Teresa de Cartagena (born 1415–20?).

1170 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Christine de Pizan ou la memoria au féminin’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 919–30. After a theoretical discussion of the notion of memoria (drawing on the work of Aleida Assmann, Jan Assmann, Otto G. Oexle, Friedrich Ohly, Paul Ricœur), examines (a) CP’s construction of her own posthumous fame (examples from Corps de policie and Trois vertus); her role as historiographer and the preservation of the memory of the prince (examples from Charles V); the Cité des dames as a vast archive preserving the memory of illustrious women.

(e) HUMANISM See Index of Authors, Translators, Artists, and Titles, particularly under Boccaccio, Dante, Petrarch (it should be noted that only items not easily identifiable via that index are listed here); articles (1023–30) listed in (c) supra, on CP and Italy; see also Brown-Grant, 1250; Margolis, 1323; Ornato & Pons, 1484; Fenster & Lees, 1519; Guéret-Laferté, 1631; Fenster, 1651; Richards, 1726.

48

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1171 Cecchetti, Dario, Lionello Sozzi, & Louis Terreaux, ed. L’Aube de la Renaissance, Genève: Slatkine (Bibliothèque Franco-Simone, 18), 1991, 314pp. Collection of articles (published to mark tenth anniversary of Simone’s death) useful for various aspects of early humanist background, particularly rediscovery of classics. Rev.: .1 Luca Giachino, SF, 108 (1992), 553–54.

1172 Bozzolo, Carla, & Ezio Ornato, ed. Préludes à la Renaissance: aspects de la vie intellectuelle en France au XVe siècle, Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1992, 320pp. Although there is only one article specifically on CP (see Bergeron, 1748, on the Jeux a vendre), the other eight articles shed important light on the early humanist context of her work.

1173 *Pons, Nicole. ‘La présence de Coluccio Salutati dans le recueil épistolaire de Jean de Montreuil’, Franco-Italica, 1 (1992), 9–24. Nadia Margolis, in CPN, I.4 / 2.1 (Sept.1992–March 1993), p. 6, indicates that this article is excellent for background on humanistic epistolary style among CP’s contemporaries. Article includes discussion of tu/vous fluctuation in forms of address.

1174 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Christine de Pizan, the Conventions of Courtly Diction, and Italian Humanism’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 250–68. Wide-ranging and perceptive discussion, covering CP and the limits of courtly conventions, humanism, and the revolutionary nature of her work (argues that Delany, 603, has read her out of context). CP’s repudiation of the Rose needs to be seen as part of her overall preference for Dante and Petrarch (the latter’s affinities with CP are carefully reassessed).

1175 Roccati, G. Matteo. ‘L’umanesimo francese e l’Italia nella bibliografia recente (1980–90)’, Franco-Italica, 1 (1992), 161–71. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 110 (1993), 355.

1176 Sozzi, Lionello, ed. Storia della civiltà letteraria francese, I: Dalle origini al primo settecento, Torino: Utet, 1993, xxxiv + 758pp. For humanist background, see Dario Cecchetti, ‘Il primo umanesimo’, pp. 211–58; Gianni Mombello, ‘La letteratura in volgare’, pp. 259–87 (and bibliography pp. 288–99).

1177 Sherman, Claire Richter. ‘Les thèmes humanistes dans le programme de traduction de Charles V: compilation des textes et illustrations’, in Pratiques de la culture écrite, 1484, pp. 527–37. Focusing on Oresme’s translations of Aristotle’s Ethics and Politics and the cycle of illustrations designed to facilitate comprehension of the text, provides good background information for CP’s pages in Charles V on the king’s commissioning of translations. Notes the links between the French court and humanist centres such as Avignon and Naples, and between Charles V and Petrarch. Illustrations are printed at the end of the volume.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

49

1178 Gilli, Patrick. Au Miroir de l’humanisme: les représentations de la France dans la culture savante italienne à la fin du Moyen Âge, Rome: École Française de Rome (Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 296), 1997, 638pp. CP referred to only briefly (pp. 39, 92), but provides a wealth of invaluable information on background of humanism. Bibliography, pp. 574–619. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 128 (1999), 378–79. .2 Pierre Jodogne, MA, 106 (2000), 632–34. .3 Donald R. Kelley, Spec, 76 (2001), 455–56.

1179 Ouy, Gilbert. ‘Pétrarque et les premiers humanistes français’, Studi sul Petrarca, 26 (1997), 415–34. Examines reception of Petrarch in France in the first two decades following Charles V’s death. Notes that perception of Petrarch does not evolve significantly in the rest of the fifteenth century or in the early sixteenth: ‘L’Humanisme français, qui avait brillé d’un vif éclat vers 1400, n’est pas mort, mais il a cessé de progresser et est entré, en quelque sorte, en hibernation au moment même où l’Humanisme italien allait connaître un prodigieux essor’ (p. 434).

1180 Weber, Henri. Histoire des idées et de combats d’idées aux XIVe et XVe siècles de Ramon Lull à Thomas More, Paris: Champion (Études et Essais sur la Renaissance, 13), 1997, 947pp. Very good on Italian and French humanist background. Also contains brief references to the debate on the Rose (pp. 308, 471, 703–05). Bibliography (pp. 889–98). Rev.: .1 Max Gauna, FS, 52 (1998), 328–30. .2 Maria Colombo Timelli, SF, 129 (1999), 603–04.

1181 Fenster, Thelma. ‘ “Perdre son latin”: Christine de Pizan and Vernacular Humanism’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 91–107. Revisits the question of CP’s knowledge of Latin, arguing that we would do well to concentrate more on her outstanding contribution to vernacular humanism. Had she chosen to write in Latin, she could well have locked herself into an exclusively masculine, private world of litterati. CP legitimizes her French prose by Latinizing her syntax, vocabulary, and orthography, and by redeploying Latin sources available to her in contemporary French translations. On the question of CP’s knowledge of Latin, see Margolis, 1418; Dulac & Reno, 1535, 1539; Parussa, 1684; Blanchard, 1990, 1991; Walters, 2145. The sceptical view is represented primarily by Blanchard.

1182 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Culture vantée, culture réinventée: Christine, Clamanges et le défi de Pétrarque’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 269–308. Wide-ranging and detailed study (with excellent bibliographical references for the whole area under discussion) of early humanist reaction in France to Petrarch’s ‘oratores et poetae extra Italiam non quaerantur’. Argues for the existence of two forms of humanism in the late Middle Ages: the scholastic/poetic humanism of Christine’s writings in the French language, and the humanism in Latin associated with Nicolas de Clamanges and his circle.

50

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

(f) POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND EDUCATIONAL THEMES As these topics in critical studies are now so inextricably enmeshed with each other and with feminism, detailed cross-referencing proved impossible. See articles listed under relevant works in Chapter V. On politics, leads will be provided by the bibliography in Forhan, 1252; articles in Brabant, 1472; BlumenfeldKosinski in 1522; Walters in 1522. On social topics and education, leads will be provided by Graña Cid, 1478, and by references in the items listed in this section (e.g. Lorcin, 1209; Oexle, 1211; Krueger, 1229; Nephew, 1230). 1183 *Geremek, Bronislaw. The Margins of Society in Late Medieval Paris, Cambridge: UP, 1987, xi + 319pp. 1184 Johnson, James Turner. The Quest for Peace: Three Moral Traditions in Western Cultural History, Princeton: UP, 1987, xx + 300pp. CP’s Fais d’armes et de chevalerie (in context of the just war) and Livre de la paix both get a brief mention, pp. 110–11, 130, 141. Bibliography, pp. 285–95.

1185 Demurger, Alain. Temps de crise, temps d’espoirs: XIVe–XVe siècle, Paris: Éditions du Seuil (Nouvelle Histoire de la France Médiévale, 5), 1990, 265pp. Extremely useful for historical background and draws on CP’s political works (see pp. 37–38, 114, 133, 149, 261, 304). Bibliography, pp. 343–57.

1186 Fumat, Yveline, André Guillain, & Pierre André Sigal, ed. Les enjeux éducatifs: émergence-permanence-récurrence = Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Formation Enfance Éducation (Montpellier III), 4 (1990), 235pp. Special issue devoted to education. Of particular interest are P. A. Sigal, ‘L’Éducation noble et princière selon un pédagogue du XIIIe siècle: Gilles de Rome’, pp. 7–19; J. M. Mehl, ‘Les enjeux dans l’éducation de la jeunesse médiévale’, pp. 21–31 (which contains a brief reference to CP’s Corps de policie).

1187 Lawson, Sarah. ‘Christine de Pisan’s Peace Concern’, The Friends’ Quarterly (July 1990), 103–08. Interesting presentation to a Quaker readership of CP on theme of peace.

1188 Schild, Wolfgang. ‘Recht und Gerechtigkeit bei Christine de Pizan’, in Rechts- und Sozialphilosophie des Mittelalters, ed. Erhard Mock & Georg Wieland, Bern: Peter Lang (Salzburger Schriften zur Rechts-, Staats- und Sozialphilosophie, 12), 1990, pp. 141–67. Well-structured, well-informed analysis of theme of justice and its various dimensions (e.g. ethical, theological) in CP’s works (notably Epistre d’Othea, Cité des dames, Trois vertus, Corps de policie). Bibliography, pp. 159–64.

1189 Sumption, Jonathan. Trial by Battle: The Hundred Years War I,

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

51

London: Faber and Faber, 1990, xi + 659pp; Trial by Fire: The Hundred Years War II, London: Faber and Faber, 2002, xii + 680pp. Two volumes to date of this acclaimed work are available in paperback.

1190 Autrand, Françoise. ‘La déconfiture: la bataille de Poitiers (1356) à travers quelques textes français des XIVe et XVe siècles’, in Guerre et société en France, en Angleterre et en Bourgogne (XIVe–XVe siècle), ed. Philippe Contamine, Charles Giry-Deloison, & Maurice Keen, Univ. de Charles de Gaulle (Lille III): Centre d’Histoire de la Région du Nord et du Nord-Ouest (Histoire et Littératures Régionales, 8), 1991, pp. 93–121. Includes discussion of aftermath, reflections on the defeat, lesson to be drawn (‘ne jamais mettre le roi ni le royaume en aventure de bataille’). Among source texts are Mutacion, Charles V, and Lamentacion (via Thomassy, 245). In the same volume, CP’s Fais d’armes is referred to briefly in Monique Sommé, ‘L’armée bourguignonne au siège de Calais de 1436’, pp. 197–219 (p. 206).

1191 Gauvard, Claude. ‘De grace especial’. Crime, état et société en France à la fin du Moyen Âge, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne (Histoire Ancienne et Médiévale, 24), 1991, 2 vols (I, lxxxv + 473pp; II, 477–1025pp.). Based on a doctoral thesis (Université de Paris-I, 1989), this remarkable statistical study and reassessment of crime in late-medieval France won the Prix Gobert 1991 (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres) and the Prix Malesherbes 1992 (l’Association française pour l’Histoire de la Justice). The sources listed (pp. xxi–xxxv) include the Livre de prudence/prod’hommie (BNF fr. 607 and 5037), and (p. xxxiii, in this order) Epistre a la reine, Livre du chemin de long estude, Œuvres poétiques (ed. Roy, 248), Charles V, Livre de la paix, Livre du corps de policie, Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, the Lamentacion, Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, and the Cité des dames. Extensive use is made of the Livre de la paix in particular. Bibliography, pp. xxxvii–lxxxv. Critical apparatus includes list of letters of remission cited, index of place names, index of names of people, and an analytical index. Rev.: .1 Didier Lett, Médiévales, 25 (1993), 150–53. .2 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 110 (1993), 355. .3 Barbara A. Hanawalt, Spec, 69 (1994), 776–77. .4 Willy Steurs, MA, 100 (1994), 146–48.

1192 *Tarnowski, Andrea. ‘Order and Disorder in Christine de Pizan’, PhD thesis, Yale Univ., 1991, 279pp. DAI, A53/02 (1992), 518. On the themes of order and disorder, with reference to Alain de Lille, Brunetto Latini, Jean de Meun and (in successive chapters) CP’s Chemin de long estude, Mutacion, Epistre a la reine and Lamentacion, Avision.

1193 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘La littérature française à la fin du Moyen Âge: une littérature de crise?’, in Cigada & Slerca, 691, III, pp. 207–19. Perceptive analysis of literature in the period described by Deschamps as the ‘aage

52

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

en tristour’. Notes that calamities of the age bring out CP’s sense of social responsibility.

1194 Contamine, Philippe. Des pouvoirs en France: 1300–1500, Paris: Presses de l’École Normale Supérieure, 1992, 270pp. Collection of reprinted essays very useful for historical and cultural background. Rev.: .1 Alain Marchandisse, MA, 102 (1996), 116–17.

1195 Delany, Sheila. ‘History, Politics, and Christine Studies’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 193–206. A spirited restatement of her view (first expressed in Delany, 603) that CP is both a reactionary and a prude. For counter-argument, see Reno, 1201.

1196 Dulac, Liliane. ‘Authority in the Prose Treatises of Christine de Pizan: The Writer’s Discourse and the Prince’s Word’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 129–40. With reference primarily to three political treatises (Charles V, the Corps de policie and the Livre de la paix), examines how CP establishes her authority as a female writer in the domain of politics: allusions to her foreign birth allowed her to underscore the impartiality of her judgement, she lends weight to her work by representing herself as a writer at work, she deliberately refers to her other works (which endows the author with a certain pedigree), the constant references to the organisation of a given work are designed to show her mastery of the material. Finally, a kind of ‘contamination’ arises between the writer and the object of her discourse (the good prince, or wise king), subtly enhancing the position of the writer. For French version of this article, see Dulac, 1213.

1197 Forhan, Kate Langdon. ‘Polycracy, Obligation, and Revolt: The Body Politic in John of Salisbury and Christine de Pizan’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 33–52. Comparative study of metaphor of body politic in the Policraticus (1159) and Corps de policie (1406–07): the texts reveal differing concepts of the physiology of the body; John’s work is aimed at administrators, whereas each part of CP’s work is aimed at a particular audience (princes, knights, the third estate); while the fable of the revolt of the members of the body is used in both texts to stress interdependence, she includes also an implied warning to irresponsible princes; her text shows an awareness of the growing complexity of society (the clergy play a much reduced role in her text and are placed within the third estate; CP gives considerable attention to the middle classes (merchants and artisans), who do not figure in John’s text); John writes within a society undergoing institutionalization under a strong king (Henry II), CP writes at a time when institutions are in complete disarray under a king (Charles VI) who is intermittently subject to fits of madness, with the risk of civil war constantly on the horizon. CP’s politics must be more, therefore, than simply a politics of inclusion (‘it must be a politics of responsibility, representation, and political obligation’, p. 49).

1198 Guenée, Bernard. Un meurtre, une société: l’assassinat du duc d’Orléans, 23 novembre 1407, Paris: Gallimard (Bibliothèque des Histoires), 1992, 350pp. CP figures passim. Bibliography, pp. 329–38.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

53

1199 Hicks, Eric. ‘The Political Significance of Christine de Pizan’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 7–15. An exploration of the difficulties involved even in discussing the topic: CP has been written out of/ignored in the history of political thought, her name has never been entered in the canon of political authors, for CP and her contemporaries power attached to individuals (hence the link for them between morality and politics), her significance as transcendence, focusing as it does on the word ‘feminism’, has traditionally generated more heat than light.

1200 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Christine de Pizan and the Jews: Political and Poetic Implications’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 53–73. Reflecting on Delany’s comments on CP’s alleged anti-semitism (see Delany, 603), gives a measured and properly contextualized appraisal of the whole topic. With reference both to CP’s texts/sources (the Mutacion in particular, and the Avision, Charles V, Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, Epistre de la prison de vie humaine, Epistre d’Othea, Heures de contemplation) and to works of her contemporaries (Bourgeois de Paris, Chartier, Courtecuisse, Gerson, Machaut), argues that, while CP’s attitude to Old Testament Jews and those during Christ’s lifetime is shown to be typical of her period, she ‘manifests considerable restraint in her portrayal of contemporary Jewry [. . .] all the more commendable given what must have been her patrons’ frequent annoyance with Jewish bankers and the like during the unfortunate reign of the anti-Judaic and mentally feeble Charles VI’ (p. 66). Notes too that generic requirements merit special consideration (e.g. in a work like the Heures, it is virtually impossible to praise Christ without castigating the persecutors). On CP and the Jews, see also Kosta-Théfaine, 1226.

1201 Reno, Christine M. ‘Christine de Pizan: “At Best a Contradictory Figure?” ’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 171–91. Indispensable. Whilst allowing that Delany’s article on CP as ultra-conservative (see 603) ‘raises a useful caution against unreservedly and uncritically adulating the work of every woman author we can recover’ (p. 184), Reno gives a measured, comprehensive, thoroughly documented and incisive response to Delany’s opinion that CP was a political reactionary, indifferent to the poor, a sycophant, not a feminist, a prude. See also Delany, 1195.

1202 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘French Cultural Nationalism and Christian Universalism in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 75–94. A theoretical discussion, based on the assumption that national essences are fictions, no more than a literary fabrication or construct (‘the fact that literary works hypostatize national identities and alterities does not mean that essential national differences exist in fact’, p. 76). Argues that CP’s nationalism has its ‘darker side’ (particularly in the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc), in that categories of identity (the ‘French nation’) and alterity (in this case, the ‘infidel Orient’) are seen to be firmly entrenched in her writings and find their sanction within the scheme of salvation history. CP thus participates in a process whereby coincidental differences are invested with a transcendental status and become essentialized.

1203 *Willard, Charity Cannon. ‘Christine de Pizan as Teacher’, Romance Languages Annual, 3 (1992), 132–36.

54

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1204 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘Les exilées du pouvoir? Christine de Pizan et la femme devant la crise du Moyen Âge finissant’, in Apogée et déclin, 1477, pp. 211–23. After raising the apparent contradiction between CP’s progressive view of history in the Cité des dames and her pessimistic tableau of contemporary history in her political writings, explores CP’s attempts as female author (untouched by the corrupting effects of real political power) to influence events through the written word. Discusses Cité des dames and Trois vertus; allegorical texts (Chemin de long estude, Mutacion, Avision-Christine); political letters (Epistre a la reine, Lamentacion), pedagogical or consolatory treatises (Charles V, Corps de policie, Livre de la paix, Epistre de la prison de vie humaine).

1205 Tarnowski, Andrea. ‘Le geste prophétique chez Christine de Pizan’, in Apogée et déclin, 1477, pp. 225–36. Discusses theme of prophecy (biblical, sibylline, astrological, political), with reference to Avision, Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Lamentacion.

1206 Caron, Marie-Thérèse. Noblesse et pouvoir royal en France (XIIIe–XVIe siècle), Paris: Armand Colin, 1994, 349pp. Useful for historical background; contains brief references to CP’s works (Avision, Charles V). Rev.: .1 Elizabeth A. R. Brown, Spec, 71 (1996), 933–35. .2 André Leguai, MA, 104 (1998), 170–72.

1207 Green, Karen. ‘Christine de Pisan and Thomas Hobbes’, Philosophical Quarterly, 44 (1994), 456–75. Illuminates points of difference between contractual and non-contractual conceptions of society through a comparison of CP’s political writings and those of Hobbes. CP can be interpreted as endorsing a more ‘maternalist’ conception of political authority than other monarchist thinkers. Article reprinted in Hypatia’s Daughters: Fifteen Hundred Years of Women Philosophers, ed. Linda Lopez McAlister, Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1996, pp. 48–67.

1208 Lemaire, Jacques. Les Visions de la vie de cour dans la littérature française de la fin du Moyen Âge, Bruxelles: Palais des Académies; Paris: Klincksieck, 1994, 579pp. Indispensable, well-documented monograph on literary presentation of the court from Philippe VI to the death of Charles VIII (1328–1498), divided into two main sections: 1. ‘La mentalité médiévale: idéalisme et foi dans le progrès moral’ (pp. 17–364); 2. ‘La mentalité humaniste: pessimisme et repli sur soi’ (pp. 365–468). CP’s works figure among main source texts, particularly her mirrors for the prince. Bibliography, pp. 483–542; index of personal names, pp. 543–55; index of titles of source texts, pp. 555–61; index of themes, images, concepts, pp. 561–68; index of manuscripts, p. 568; index of place names, pp. 568–71 Rev.: .1 Jacqueline-Cerquiglini-Toulet, BHR, 57 (1995), 259–61. .2 Kathleen Ashley, Spec, 71 (1996), 456–58. .3 Gianni Mombello, SF, 119 (1996), 363–64. .4 Jean Devaux, MA, 103 (1997), 227–29. .5 M. J. Freeman, FS, 51 (1997), 306–07. .6 Arnold Arens, ZRP, 114 (1998), 572–76.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

55

1209 Lorcin, Marie-Thérèse. ‘Christine de Pizan analyste de la société’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 197–205. With reference to the Corps de policie, Trois vertus and Charles V, shows that, while CP’s view of the body politic is a very traditional one, her attempt to classify the female population is strikingly new. CP’s classification is based on four factors: husband’s profession, civil status, age group, and economic dependency (in the case of unmarried women). ‘On a peine à réaliser à quel point cette méthode était alors novatrice et hardie. La démographie historique et la sociologie ont une petite dette envers Christine de Pizan’ (p. 204).

1210 *Löther, Andrea. ‘Unpolitische Bürger: Frauen und Partizipation in der vormodernen praktischen Philosophie’, in Bürgerschaft: Rezeption und Innovation der Begrifflichkeit vom hohen Mittelalter bis ins 19. Jahrhundert, ed. Reinhart Koselleck & Klaus Schreiner, Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta (Sprache und Geschichte, 22), 1994, pp. 239–73. Discusses Thomas Aquinas and CP.

1211 Oexle, Otto Gerhard. ‘Christine et les pauvres’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 206–20. Good, precise historical analysis that contextualizes divergent views expressed on Christine’s political beliefs and attitudes (cf. Woledge, 406; Delany, 603, 618, 808; Reno, 1201) by examining evolving concepts of poverty throughout the medieval period and by giving due attention to the fact that CP experienced poverty herself. With reference to the Avision-Christine, the Mutacion, Charles V, Trois vertus, Corps de policie, Livre de la paix, suggests that her attitude towards the poor combines both compassion and fear. See also Dudash, 1251; Sigal, 1258.

1212 *Tchen, Bernadette Wan-Ying. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Allegories: A Dialectic of Hope and Utopia as Means of Social and Individual Transformation’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Southern California, 1994, 176pp. DAI, A56/09 (1996), 3604. An analysis of CP’s allegories in terms of Ernst Bloch’s philosophy of utopia (for Bloch, utopia is a means to critique the status quo in order to transform and improve it). Final section discusses Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc.

1213 Dulac, Liliane. ‘L’Autorité dans les traités en prose de Christine de Pizan: discours d’écrivain, parole de prince’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 15–24. With reference to three of CP’s political treatises (Charles V, Livre du corps de policie, and Livre de la paix), discusses the various ways in which CP creates her authority as writer (despite presenting herself initially as unqualified for her task). For English version of this article, see Dulac, 1196.

1214 Gauvard, Claude. ‘Christine de Pizan et ses contemporains: l’engagement politique des écrivains dans le royaume de France aux XIVe et XVe siècles’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 105–28. Remarkable overview of emergence of self-conscious professional writer in the later Middle Ages, the interaction between writer, patron and readers, the writer’s

56

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

attempt to influence political affairs, and the limitations of his/her role. There are references to CP’s Epistre à la reine, Fais d’armes, Lamentacion, Livre de la paix, Livre du corps de policie, Prudence/Prod’hommie; predecessors and contemporaries referred to include Bouvet, Deschamps, Jean Gerson, Jean de Montreuil, Jean de Terrevermeille, Machaut, Nicolas de Clamanges, Nicolas Oresme, Philippe de Mézières, Philippe de Vitry, Pierre Salmon.

1215 Hicks, Eric. ‘Une femme dans le monde: Christine de Pizan et l’écriture de la politique’, in L’Hostellerie de pensée, 1487, pp. 233–43, Spirited discussion of CP as mediator in Epistre a la reine and Lamentacion.

1216 *Kleinau, Elke, & Claudia Opitz, ed. Geschichte der Mädchen und Frauenbildung: I: Vom Mittelalter bis zur Aufklärung, Frankfurt: Campus, 1995, 500pp. Listed by Nadia Margolis, CPN, 3.1 (August 1995), p. 13.

1217 Pagot, Simone. ‘Du bon usage de la compilation et du discours didactique: analyse du thème “guerre et paix” chez Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 39–50. With reference to Charles V, Livre du corps de policie, Fais d’armes, and Livre de la paix, analyses way in which CP creatively exploits compilation and borrowings to suit her particular purposes in any given text.

1218 Soret, David. ‘Le syndrome de Mars: la guerre selon Christine de Pizan’, Cahiers d’Histoire, 40 (1995), 97–113. Good analysis of theme of war, showing that CP’s political discourse is based on the assumption that only a strong monarchy can assure France’s greatness and on her clear awareness of the need to revitalize the chivalric orders.

1219 Angeli, Giovanna. ‘Figure della povertà da Boezio a Christine de Pizan’, RLMC, 49 (1996), 143–60. Well-documented, perceptive survey of theme of poverty from Boethius via (inter alia) the Roman de la Rose, Machaut’s lyrics to CP’s Avision, Chemin de long estude, and Mutacion. Rev.: .1 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 130 (2000), 132.

1220 Buschinger, Danielle, Liliane Dulac, & Christine Reno. ‘Note sur Clovis chez Christine de Pizan’, Speculum Medii Aevi, 2:4 (1996), 9–13. A discussion of allusions to Clovis in the Cité des dames, Avision, Charles V, and the Fais d’armes et de chevalerie, showing that CP’s portrayal is based on three main elements: the image of purifying water, associated with baptism; the image of a river dividing up into different streams, bringing the countryside to life; the image of Clovis as a precursor of Charles V, projecting an indissoluble link between the French monarchy and Christianity. See Nabert, 2005.

1221 Forhan, Kate Langdon. ‘Respect, Interdependence, Virtue: A Medieval Theory of Toleration in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, in Difference and Dissent: Theories of Toleration in Medieval and Early Modern

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

57

Europe, ed. Cary J. Nederman & John Christian Laursen, Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield, 1996, pp. 67–82. Noting that CP was well placed to appreciate difference (as an Italian in a French court, as a woman in a world dominated by men, as a member of the new middle class in an aristocratic court), argues that a political theory of toleration can be found in her works, made up of three main elements: respect for difference, an assumption of interdependence, and a concept of political virtue based on expediency. The topic is discussed with particular reference to the Corps de Policie and Trois vertus. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 73 (1998), 1208.

1222 Autrand, Françoise. ‘La paix impossible: les négociations franco-anglaises à la fin du 14e siècle’, in Nicopolis, 1396–1996 (Actes du colloque international organisé par l’Académie des sciences, arts et belles-lettres de Dijon et le Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique réuni à Dijon, au Conseil régional de Bourgogne, le 18 octobre 1996), ed. Jacques Paviot & Martine Chauney-Bouillot, Dijon: Société des Annales de Bourgogne (Annales de Bourgogne, 68, 1996), 1997, pp. 11–22. A discussion of peace negotiations in the 1390s, with brief mentions (p.14) of the Livre de la paix and Charles V.

1223 Contamine, Philippe. La noblesse au royaume de France de Philippe le Bel à Louis XII, Paris: PUF, 1997, 386pp. There are references to CP in the section on ‘culture écrite’, especially pp. 266–69.

1224 Hanley, Sarah. ‘Mapping Rulership in the French Body Politic: Political Identity, Public Law and the King’s One Body’, Historical Reflections/Réflexions Historiques, 23 (1997), 129–49. Discusses CP’s claim in the Cité des dames that women were capable of ruling.

1225 *——. ‘Identity Politics and Rulership in France: Female Political Place and the Fraudulent Salic Law in Christine de Pizan and Jean de Montreuil’, in Changing Identities in Early Modern France, ed. Michael Wolfe, Durham, NC: Duke UP, 1997, pp. 78–94. 1226 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Christine de Pizan et la question des Juifs: problème d’orthodoxie, d’hétérodoxie ou simple (in)tolérance’, Speculum Medii Aevii, 3 (1997), 39–52. With reference to the Oroyson Nostre Seigneur, Heures de contemplation, and Mutacion, examines CP’s attitudes to the Jews from point of view of (a) CP as Christian (b) CP as historian, bringing out her tolerance compared to the prevailing spirit of her age. The CP who emerges from these three texts is ‘une Christine pleine de sagesse mais aussi empreinte de tolérance, et à mi-chemin entre l’orthodoxie et l’hétérodoxie’ (p. 52). On CP and the Jews, see also Margolis, 1200; on tolerance, see Forhan, 1221.

1227 Carroll, Berenice A. ‘Christine de Pizan and the Origins of Peace Theory’, in Women Writers and the Early Modern British Political Tradition, ed. Hilda L. Smith, Cambridge: UP, 1998, pp. 22–39.

58

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

With reference to almost all of CP’s political works, argues that CP was a pivotal figure not only in the arena of gender struggle but also in the theory of the state, secularization of political thought, codification of military practice, development of international law, and the origins of peace theory. ‘Though not a pacifist, she believed not only that limits should be set on the destructiveness of war, but also that peace could be achieved, through human efforts, in particular, efforts to secure justice, and efforts to educate the prince and the populace against the ravages of unlimited war’ (p. 37).

1228 Closson, Monique. ‘La femme et la culture à l’époque de Christine de Pizan’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 65–75. Very general survey of women’s access to learning in the Middle Ages. No bibliographical references given.

1229 Krueger, Roberta. ‘Christine’s Anxious Lessons: Gender, Morality, and the Social Order from the Enseignemens to the Avision’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 16–40. Examines the themes of teaching and learning in CP’s works 1399–1405 (Enseignemens moraux, Proverbes moraux, Epistre d’Othea, Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose, Chemin de long estude, Mutacion, Avision, Charles V, Epistre à la reine, Cité des dames, Trois vertus), arguing that for CP self-education and the instruction of others were processes fraught with anxiety. CP’s texts often inscribe the failure of moral instruction to reform the social order.

1230 *Nephew, Julia A. ‘The Portrayal of Women’s Education: Christine de Pizan to the Dames des Roches’, PhD thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1998, 248pp. DAI, A59/09 (1999), 3484. Survey of how women writers between 1400 and 1586 argued for and described women’s education.

1231 *Ross, Bettina. Politische Utopien von Frauen: von Christine de Pizan bis Karin Boye, Dortmund: Ebersbach, 1998, x + 284pp. Based on doctoral thesis, Martin Luther Univ. Halle-Wittenberg, 1997.

1232 *Sommé, Monique. Isabelle de Portugal, duchesse de Bourgogne: une femme au pouvoir au XVe siècle, Villeneuve d’Ascq: Presses Universitaires du Septentrion, 1998, 575pp. Rev.: .1 Alain Marchandisse, MA, 105 (1999), 570–75. .2 Kathleen Ashley, Spec, 75 (2000), 725–26.

1233 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘ “Enemies Within/Enemies Without”: Threats to the Body Politic in Christine de Pizan’, M&H, 26 (1999), 1–15. Very good, close engagement with all of CP’s political texts (and with imagery of body politic), showing how foreign war and civil strife are among her major preoccupations. Contains frequent and illuminating references to contemporary writers (e.g. Alain Chartier, Jean Gerson, Jean de Montreuil, Nicolas de Clamanges). Rev.: .1 Philip E. Bennett, MAe, 70 (2001), 124–25.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

59

1234 Briggs, Charles F. Gilles de Rome’s ‘De regimine principum’: Reading and Writing Politics at Court and University c. 1275–c. 1525, Cambridge: UP, 1999, xiv + 207pp. Important monograph on one of CP’s main sources. Manuscripts, pp. 152–79; bibliography, pp. 188–200. Rev.: .1 Jürgen Miethke, Spec, 77 (2002), 481–82.

1235 Clin, Marie-Véronique. Isabeau de Bavière, Paris: Perrin, 1999, 269pp. The preface (pp. 17–19) is by Régine Pernoud. See also Markale, 629.

1236 Lewis, Peter. ‘ “Des humanistes en mal d’écrire”: réflexions sur la motivation et sur la réception de la polémique, en France, à la fin du Moyen Âge’, in Saint-Denis et la royauté, 1503, pp. 637–46. A discussion of Pierre Choinet’s Rosier des guerres and the relatively limited circulation of polemical works. The similarly restricted diffusion of most of CP’s political works (to judge by the survival of manuscripts) is used as a point of reference and comparison. The exceptional case of the Epistre d’Othea (preserved in about fifty manuscripts) may be explained by the fact that it could have been aimed at both a large and restricted audience.

1237 *Munson, Marcella L. ‘Constructing the Subject: Author and Nation in Christine de Pizan’s Prose Epistles’, PhD thesis, Univ. of California at Los Angeles, 1999, 347pp. DAI, A60/12 (2000), 4420. Coverage includes debate on the Rose, Epistre a la reine, Lamentacion, and Epistre de la prison de vie humaine.

1238 Schnerb, Bertrand. L’État bourguignon 1363–1477, Paris: Perrin, 1999, 474pp. Excellent for political background and draws on CP’s work (see index, p. 467). Bibliography, pp. 437–53. On Dukes of Burgundy, see also Joseph Calmette, Les Grands Ducs de Bourgogne, Paris: Albin Michel, 1949, 395pp.; Renée-Paule Guillot, Les ducs de Bourgogne: le rêve européen, Paris: Fernand Lanore, 1998, 266pp.

1239 Angeli, Giovanna. ‘Charité et pauvreté chez Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 425–38. Traces CP’s reflections on charity and poverty in the Avision, Mutacion, Chemin de long estude, Charles V, Trois vertus, Epistre a la reine, Corps de policie, Livre de la paix, drawing attention to CP’s pragmatism (e.g. the alms-giver must avoid the risk of imprudent generosity).

1240 Beaune, Colette, & Elodie Lequain. ‘Femmes et histoire en France au XVe siècle: Gabrielle de La Tour et ses contemporaines’, Médiévales, 38 (2000), 111–36. On history as an instructive leisure-activity for women. Fascinating and well-documented survey of libraries of princesses in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, with particular reference to the library of Gabrielle de La Tour. Frequent references to CP as (a) author who wrote history and encouraged reading of history and as (b) author whose works are recorded in the inventory of Gabrielle de la

60

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Tour’s library. Suggests (p. 126) that CP may have given the title Dame de La Tour to Sebile de Mont Hault (in the Livre du duc des vrais amans) after the La Tour family. Rev.: .1 A. Smets, Script, 56 (2002), 17*.

1241 Carroll, Berenice A. ‘On the Causes of War and the Quest for Peace: Christine de Pizan and Early Peace Theory’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 337–58. Assesses CP’s place in evolution of peace theory between Jean Gerson and Hugo Grotius, arguing that she shifted the discourse on peace in highly significant ways. Situates CP in line of writers including Dante, Pierre Dubois, Marsilius of Padua, Honoré Bouvet, Erasmus, and Grotius, noting that she was the first to devote a full-length book (the Livre de la paix) to the question of peace within and between the modern nation-states.

1242 *Mulder-Bakker, A. B. ‘The Metamorphosis of Woman: Transmission of Knowledge and the Problems of Gender’, Gender and History, 12 (2000), 642–64. Investigates inequalities of male and female education in twelfth and thirteenth centuries, with CP’s work used as point of comparison.

1243 Nederman, Cary J. ‘The Expanding Body Politic: Christine de Pizan and the Medieval Roots of Political Economy’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 383–97. Argues that one of the most prominent contributions to the emergence of an ‘economic’ approach to politics can be found in CP’s works (notably, the Cité des dames, Trois vertus, and Corps de policie). ‘Her attention to the conditions and interests of women as well as the disenfranchised and the poor within her vision of a properly regulated community stands as a significant contribution to the process by which the discourse of political economy emerged in Europe’ (p. 396).

1244 *Van Hemelryck, Tania. ‘ “Il n’est trésor au monde que de paix”: les marques pacifiques de la littérature française médiévale d’Eustache Deschamps à Pierre Gringoire’, doctoral thesis, Univ. catholique de Louvain, 2000. See PM, 27 (2001), 58–61.

1245 *Ornato, Monique. Répertoire prosopographique de personnages apparentés à la couronne de France au XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne (Histoire Ancienne et Médiévale, 65), 2001, 240pp. 1246 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘Jeanne de Schomberg, lectrice de Christine de Pizan? A propos de l’éducation des enfants’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 229–38. Discusses and compares theme of education in CP’s works (notably, Trois vertus, with briefer references to Cité des dames, Chemin de long estude, Corps de policie, Mutacion) and in Jeanne de Schomberg’s Le Règlement donné par une dame de haute qualité à M*** sa petite-fille, pour sa conduite & pour celle de sa maison, published posthumously in 1698 (ed. Colette H. Winn, Paris: Champion,

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

61

1997). The comparison focuses not on whether one text may have been the source of the other but on the light that can be shed (a) on the problems involved in a woman establishing her authority as a writer and (b) the particular tensions underlying CP’s role as author/educator: ‘Si Christine donc, en tant que femme-écrivain cherchant à s’imposer sur le marché de la production littéraire, peut déplorer l’éducation reçue de sa mère, elle reproduit en revanche le modèle maternel lorsqu’elle pense en éducatrice ou en mère’ (p. 238). On the mother, see articles listed in entry on Nabert, 1119.

1247 Blanchard, Joël, & Jean-Claude Mühlethaler. Écriture et pouvoir à l’aube des temps modernes, Paris: PUF (Perspectives littéraires), 2002, 230pp. Perceptive study of the interaction between lay author (in his or her varied role as apologist, polemicist, educator, or critic) and the prince. Six chapters cover respectively mirrors for the prince; the poet in the political arena; criticism of the court; war, the state and chivalry; rhetoric, sacralisation and transcendence; ‘la voix familière du praticien’ (on Commynes). CP figures passim. Chronological table, pp. 197–203; bibliography, pp. 205–23.

1248 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Alain Chartier and the Crisis in France: Courtly and Clerical Responses’, in Courtly Literature and Clerical Culture, 1520, pp. 211–20. A perceptive analysis of Chartier’s Livre des quatre dames and Quadrilogue invectif, with references to CP. Notes in particular that Chartier extends the possibilities of the courtly love debate, to which CP and Machaut had frequent recourse.

1249 Bozzolo, Carla. ‘Familles éclatées, amis dispersés: échos des guerres civiles dans les écrits de Christine de Pizan et de ses contemporains’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 115–28. A remarkable overview of responses to civil strife in the works of CP and her contemporaries (Alain Chartier, Jean Gerson, Jean de Montreuil, Laurent de Premierfait, Michel Pintoin, Nicolas de Clamanges . . .), showing how all found parallels for France’s civil strife in the Bible, Greek and Roman Antiquity, recent history (Guelphs and Ghibellines).

1250 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘Mirroring the Court: Clerkly Advice to Noble Men and Women in the Works of Philippe de Mézières and Christine de Pizan’, in Courtly Literature and Clerical Culture, 1520, pp. 39–53. Analyses four texts, the Songe du vieil pelerin and Livre de la vertu du sacrement de mariage by Philippe de Mézières, and CP’s Corps de policie and Trois vertus, showing that where Philippe’s priorities were primarily religious, CP’s advice (influenced as it was by early humanist ideals) was designed to help both men and women construct a good reputation for themselves in the here and now.

1251 Dudash, Susan J. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Views of the Third Estate’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 315–30. Good analysis of CP’s treatment of the poor (based on Corps de policie, Trois vertus, Avision, Livre de la paix), showing how this is conditioned by the nature of each work, its intended audience, the political realities of the day and her desire to

62

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

promote a successfully functioning body politic. See also Oexle, 1211; Sigal, 1258.

1252 Forhan, Kate Langdon. The Political Theory of Christine de Pizan, Aldershot: Ashgate (Women and Gender in the Early Modern World), 2002, xvi + 187pp. Indispensable as the first monograph since Thomassy’s 1838 study (see 245) to be devoted entirely to CP’s politics. Adopts a thematic, analytical approach, discussing the historical context, the mirror for princes tradition, the body politic, kingship, justice, peace and the just war, with reference to all of her political treatises. The conclusion (pp. 155–67) brings out some of the paradoxes of CP’s status (e.g. she was one of the most prolific political writers of the Middle Ages and yet is virtually unknown to historians of political thought), and assesses her legacy on the basis of three criteria: her place in the development of Western political ideas; her contribution to the gradual development of modern democratic institutions and values; her legitimacy as a political theorist as well as a political writer. Interestingly suggests that the ‘combination of intelligence, craft, foresight and skill that Christine calls prudence is analogous to Machiavelli’s virtù, and plays the same pivotal role in the defeat of Fortune’ (p. 165). Concludes that her ‘greatest offering to modern readers is her ability to convey the anxieties of her era, the insecurities of someone who is almost entirely vulnerable to the vicissitudes of life, and whose ability to influence or change government was limited exclusively to her ability to criticize and to persuade’ (p. 166). Bibliography of CP’s texts (pp. 168–69) and scholarly studies (pp. 170–83). Index (pp. 184–87). There is a slip in footnote 1 (p. 1): the Epistre de la prison de vie humaine was not dedicated to the queen, but addressed to Marie de Berry (as is indeed correctly stated on p. 23).

1253 Lassabatère, Thierry. ‘La personnification de la France dans la littérature de la fin du Moyen Âge: autour d’Eustache Deschamps et Christine de Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 483–504. Argues that the concept of the nation state owes as much for its creation to literature as to law and history. Examines the rhetorical strategies underlying the personification of France in texts by CP (Lamentacion, Avision) and Deschamps: these techniques include apostrophe, prosopopoeia, static and dynamic allegory. See also Dulac, 1424.

1254 Mühlethaler, Jean-Claude. ‘ “Traictier de vertu au proufit d’ordre de vivre”: relire l’œuvre de Christine de Pizan à la lumière des miroirs des princes’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 585–601. Contextualizes Charles V, Trois vertus, Corps de policie (with some references to the Livre de la paix) within tradition of mirrors for the prince and Aristotelian thought, bringing out way in which CP opens up conventions of the genre: ‘l’originalité de sa démarche s’affirme à travers ce jeu subtil fait à la fois de respect et de liberté face aux conventions d’un genre’ (p. 587).

1255 ——. ‘De ira et avaritia ou les faiblesses des grands à l’épreuve de l’actualité: des miroirs des princes à l’engagement politique sous Charles VI’, CRM, 9 (2002), 215–35. Discusses treatment of avarice and anger in a variety of texts and authors (John of Salisbury, Gilles de Rome, Philippe de Mézières, Deschamps . . .), including the Avision, Corps de policie, Epistre a la reine, Livre de la paix, Trois vertus, demon-

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

63

strating that the attention given to either of the two vices is determined by particular historical circumstances at moment of composition of the text. A significant factor underlying CP’s comments is her concern for the public good. There is a postscript on Jacques Legrand (pp. 234–35).

1256 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Le concept de droiture chez Christine de Pizan et sa pensée politique’, in Actes du IIème colloque international sur la littérature en moyen français, 1518, pp. 305–14. Continues line of investigation begun in Richards, 1449, concentrating here on the concept of ‘Droiture’ which CP seems to have derived from the notion of aequitas in legal tradition (the trio Ratio, Aequitas, and Iustitia occur in the Questiones de iuris subtilitatibus of Placentius). Argues that ‘Droiture’ is justice in pragmatic, concrete form, forming ‘une liaison pragmatique et pratique entre Raison et Justice dans la pensée politique de Christine’ (p. 311), and that CP’s notion of ‘droiture’/aequitas should be seen to be part of her overall defence of women.

1257 Richarz, Michael. ‘Quelques pensées sur l’idée de “concorde” chez Christine de Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 767–76. A discussion of CP’s handling of the ideal of concord (and its opposite, discord and civil strife), with reference primarily to the theme of the body politic in the Chemin de long estude and the Corps de policie.

1258 Sigal, Pierre André. ‘Christine de Pizan et le peuple’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 811–28. With reference primarily to Charles V, Corps de policie, Livre de la paix, the Mutacion, and Trois vertus, investigates CP’s presentation of the ‘peuple’ in two broad senses: firstly, subjects of the prince generally; and secondly, the poorer classes of society (covering ideal prince as good shepherd, the question of taxation, wrongs that may precipitate popular revolt, the maintenance of peace within the body politic). While CP criticizes immoral behaviour (particulary of the humbler orders of society) and clearly articulates her fear of popular rebellion, she also expresses compassion for the poor as victims of war, civil strife, and taxation. See also Oexle, 1211; Dudash, 1251.

1259 Walters, Lori. ‘Christine de Pizan, Primat, and the “noble nation françoise” ’, CRM, 9 (2002), 237–46. Like Primat, author-compiler of the Grandes chroniques de France, CP plays an important part in shaping notions of French national identity by furthering the French monarchy’s attempts to legitimize and extend its powers. Stresses the importance of the unifying effects of the use of the vernacular. Texts referred to include the Avision-Christine, Charles V, Cité des dames, Epistre de la prison de vie humaine. Concludes that CP ‘situates herself in a movement begun over a century earlier by Louis IX, the saintly king who had chosen the vernacular, rather than Latin, as the language best suited for expressing the nascent linguistic and cultural entity of “France” ’ (p. 246).

64

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

(g) THE COURT OF LOVE 1400/01 See Cerquiglini in 1364, 1374; Bozzolo, Loyau, & Ornato in 1484.

(h) POETIC THEMES AND FORM See items listed in Chapter V under titles of lyric or narrative verse; see also Denizot-Ghil, 988; Stempel, 1486; Gumbrecht in 1487; Richards, 1501; Adams in1522. 1260 Johnson, Leonard W. Poets as Players: Themes and Variations in Late Medieval French Poetry, Stanford: UP, 1990, 357pp. Perceptive study of ludic aspects of poetic practice, covering Machaut (pp. 9–58), CP (pp. 59–105), Chartier (pp. 106–66), Jean Meschinot (pp. 167–230), and Jean Molinet (pp. 231–87). Bibliography of works cited, pp. 337–47. Rev.: .1 Douglas Kelly, MLQ, 52 (1991), 102–04. .2 Cynthia J. Brown, FR, 65 (1991–92), 1060–61. .3 M. J. Freeman, FS, 46 (1992), 310–11. .4 Sylvia Huot, Spec, 68 (1993), 183–85. .5 Jan A. Nelson, RoQ, 41 (1994), 186–87.

1261 *LeBlanc, Yvonne. ‘The Late-Medieval Verse Epistle: The Changing Faces and Fortunes of a Poetic Genre during the Fifteenth and Early Sixteenth Centuries’, PhD thesis, New York Univ., 1990, 191pp. DAI, A51/04 (1990), 1223. Examines verse epistle 1400–1550, coverage including Deschamps and CP. See also LeBlanc 1274, 1643.

1262 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘Des emplois seconds de la rime et du rythme dans la poésie française des XIVe et XVe siècles’, MF, 29 (1991), 21–31. On ‘rime brisée’ or ‘tranchée’, splitting of words at rhyme (e.g. entiere/Ment), particularly evident in CP (Mutacion, Duc des vrais amans, Debat de deux amans). ‘La rime brisée témoigne d’un jeu et d’une réflexion sur l’ambiguïté . . . Espaçant le sens, elle fragilise le discours, le traverse d’effets d’ironie, de clins d’œil citationnels, de mimes sémantiques’ (p. 30). Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 111 (1993), 577–78.

1263 De Looze, Laurence N. ‘Signing Off in the Middle Ages: Medieval Textuality and Strategies of Authorial Self-Naming’, in Vox Intexta: Orality and Textuality in the Middle Ages, ed. A. N. Doane and Carol Braun Pasternack, Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 1991, pp. 162–78. On anagrammatic self-naming in Cent ballades, Dit de la rose, Debat de deux amans, Dit de Poissy, Epistre au dieu d’Amours, with references also to practice in

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

65

Froissart, Machaut, Jean de Meun and Guillaume de Lorris. See also Laennec, 1072; Nouvet, 1655. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 63 (1994), 362. .2 D. H. Green, MLR, 89 (1994), 957–58. .3 Sabine Volk-Birke, Spec, 69 (1994), 458–60.

1264 Boulton, Maureen Barry McCann. The Song in the Story: Lyric Insertions in French Narrative Fiction, 1200–1400, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press (Middle Ages Series), 1993, xv + 327pp. Very good, clear discussion of relationship between text and lyric insertion in Dit de la rose, Dit de la pastoure, Duc des vrais amans, Cent ballades d’amant et de dame. List of narrative works containing lyric insertions, pp. 295–97. Bibliography, pp. 301–22. Rev.: .1 Philip E. Bennett, MAe, 64 (1995), 134–35. .2 Sylvia Huot, M&H, 22 (1995), 171–77 (review-article). .3 Jean Blacker, RoQ, 43 (1996), 48–50. .4 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 120 (1996), 617–18. .5 Jeanette Beer, Spec, 73 (1998), 1119–21.

1265 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘Le matin mélancolique: relecture d’un topos d’ouverture aux XIVe et XVe siècles’, CAIEF, 45 (1993), 7–22. This wide-ranging survey of a poetic motif includes reference (p. 14) to conclusion of the Chemin de long estude, Püschell, 462, vv. 6387–92 (moment of awakening from dream-vision).

1266 Paupert, Anne. ‘Le “je” lyrique féminin dans l’œuvre poétique de Christine de Pizan’, in Et c’est la fin pour quoy sommes ensemble, 1476, pp. 1057–71. Lucid, comprehensive analysis of CP’s multi-layered feminine ‘je’, and its links with the tradition of the ‘chansons de femme’. ‘Sa poésie s’enracine à la fois dans une expérience personnelle de la douleur et de l’absence . . . et dans un courant lyrique des siècles précédents qu’elle a su faire revivre sous une autre forme’ (p. 1071). Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 116 (1995), 328.

1267 Planche, Alice. ‘Larmes du cœur, larmes du corps dans quelques textes français en vers des XIVe et XVe siècles’, in Et c’est la fin pour quoy sommes ensemble, 1476, pp. 1133–42. Survey of theme of grief contains brief references (p. 1137) to Cent ballades VI and Rondeaux LXII.

1268 *Fochi, Franco. ‘Destino e poesia di Christine de Pizan’, Nuova Antologia, 129 (1994), 496–511. 1269 Mullally, Robert. ‘The ballade before Machaut’, ZFSL, 104 (1994), 252–68. Useful for context. Rev.: .1 Karin Becker, SF, 118 (1996), 104.

66

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1270 *Carden, Sally T. ‘ “Les argumens . . . merveilleux et poy pareulx”: Authorial Subjectivity and the Lyric Text in the Late Middle Ages’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1995, 222pp. DAI, A56/05, 1808. On the lyric and the quest for self-expression between 1380 and 1460, covering Jean le Seneschal, CP, Oton de Grandson, René d’Anjou.

1271 Fox, John. The Poetry of Fifteenth-Century France, I: Authors and Themes; II, Versification and Texts, London: Grant & Cutler (Critical Guides to French Texts, 101.1–2), 1995, 88pp and 129pp. Given the amount of scholarship recently published on CP, one would have expected her to have been given a larger place in this study. The first volume treats authors according to themes, while the second discusses poetic forms and functions, pp. 9–32, versification, pp. 33–41, and offers an anthology of texts, pp. 42–120. Glossary, pp. 121–26, and bibliography, pp. 127–29. Rev.: .1 M. J. Freemann, FS, 50 (1996), 443. .2 Claude Thiry, LR, 50 (1996), 335–36. .3 Leslie C. Brook, MLR, 92 (1997), 463–64. .4 Gianni Mombello, SF, 121 (1997), 145–46. .5 Jane H. M. Taylor, MAe, 66 (1997), 346. .6 Nadia Margolis, Spec 73 (1998), 516–18.

1272 Gros, Gérard, & Marie-Madeleine Fragonard. Les formes poétiques du Moyen Âge à la Renaissance, Paris: Nathan (Collection, 128), 1995, 128pp. Good succinct overview. Chapter 4 (pp. 55–67) is on the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Rev.: .1 Robert Deschaux, PM, 22 (1996), 90–91.

1273 Hauck, Johannes. ‘Der notwendige “descort” der höfischen Liebenden; zur Liebeslyrik von Christine de Pizan’, in Musique naturele, 1486, pp. 211–59. A reassessment of CP’s love poetry from Cent ballades to Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, covering such topics as her engagement with the traditions of courtly lyric, her self-legitimisation as female author, and the moralising perspective within her love poetry.

1274 *LeBlanc, Yvonne. ‘Va lettre va’. The French Verse Epistle (1400–1500), Birmingham, AL: Summa Publications, 1995, 264pp. See also LeBlanc, 1261, 1643. Rev.: .1 Yves Le Hir, BHR, 58 (1996), 768–70. .2 Bernadette Masters, Disputatio, 1 (1996), 181–90. .3 David Cowling, FS, 51 (1997), 191. .4 Ann Tukey Harrison, FCS, 24 (1998), 288–89. .5 Gianni Mombello, SF, 124 (1998), 108–09. .6 Cynthia J. Brown, Spec, 74 (1999), 784–85.

1275 Strubel, Armand. ‘Le style allégorique de Christine’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 357–72. Suggests that, although allegory does not allow much room for variation, CP’s handling of allegory includes some distinctive features e.g. the discriminating use

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

67

she makes of it (it plays a central role in only four main works: Chemin de long estude, Mutacion de Fortune, Cité des dames, Avision-Christine); the predominance she accords to female allegorical figures (an observation that remains true, as Strubel points out, even after due allowance is made for the grammatical fact that most allegorical figures are feminine in French); her allegorical universe is structured around the opposition between Fortune and Reason; the importance given to didactic rather than aesthetic function. See Strubel, 1298.

1276 *Baxter, Deborah Elaine. ‘A Literary Evolution: Poetic Insertions in the Works of Jean Renart and Christine de Pizan’, MA thesis, Arizona State Univ., 1996, 76pp. 1277 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Incipitaire des poèmes lyriques de Christine de Pizan’, 1996, 18pp. Unpublished but available for consultation at CNRS-UMR 9963 Villejuif, France.

1278 *Coenen-Mennemeier, Brigitta. Französische Dichterinnen: Studien zur Erweiterung des Lyrikkanons, Heidelberg: Winter, 1997, 192pp. See ‘Erwachen und Selbstbewusstsein: Christine de Pizan’, pp. 9–19.

1279 *Dropick, Anne M. ‘The Authority of the Poet in Late-Medieval France: The Example of Eustache Deschamps (c. 1340–c. 1406)’, PhD thesis, Princeton Univ., 1997, 409pp. DAI, A58/07 (1998), 2643. Examines three significant elements from which the poet’s authority derives: the choice of the vernacular, the links between his administrative duties and his poetic craft, the choice of subject matter serving some functional purpose. With regard to the choice of the vernacular, Deschamps thereby brings honour to his teacher Machaut as one of the auctores, himself by implication, and his disciple CP.

1280 *Mühlethaler, Jean-Claude. ‘De Guillaume de Machaut aux rhétoriqueurs: la recherche d’un Parnasse français’, in Histoire des poétiques, ed. Jean Bessière, Eva Kushner, Roland Mortier, & Jean Weisgerber, Paris: PUF, 1997, pp. 85–101. 1281 Van Hemelryck, Tania. ‘L’usage de fleurs lors des fêtes et des cérémonies’, in La Vie matérielle, 1495, pp. 277–301. Interesting and well-documented analysis of use of flowers (primarily as chaplets, i.e. garlands worn on the head) in non-religious and religious festivals. Draws on CP’s poetic works to illustrate former: St Valentine’s Day (Virelais, X; Duc des vrais amans); May Day (Autres ballades X, XXV); tournaments (Duc des vrais amans), unnamed festivities (Dit de la pastoure, Debat de deux amans, Dit de Poissy).

1282 Attwood, Catherine. Dynamic Dichotomy: The Poetic ‘I’ in Fourteenthand Fifteenth-Century Lyric Poetry, Amsterdam: Rodopi (Faux Titre, 149), 1998, 228pp. A monograph on the self and self-awareness, based on Oxford DPhil. (1994), in late-medieval poetry, covering Machaut (pp. 71–109), Froissart (pp. 110–31), Deschamps (pp. 132–66), CP (pp. 167–92). Good, close engagement with detail of text. Frequent typographical slips have survived proof-reading (see, for example, pp. 187, 223, 227). Bibliography, pp. 3–4, 222–28.

68

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4

Adrian Armstrong, FS, 53 (1999), 191–92. Pierre-Yves Badel, R, 117 (1999), 578–79. Sylvia Huot, MAe, 69 (2000), 158–59. Jean-Claude Mühlethaler, RF, 112 (2000), 363–66.

1283 Paden, William D. ‘Christine de Pizan and the Transformation of Late Medieval Lyrical Genres’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 27–49. Argues that the term formes fixes is a misnomer, and that CP consistently exploited flexibility of form for expressive purposes.

1284 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Poems of Water without Salt and Ballades without Feeling, or Reintroducing History into the Text: Prose and Verse in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 206–29. Clarifies much of the present debate on the status of verse and prose by showing the continuity underlying CP’s production (her conviction is that both prose and verse should be instruments of truth).

1285 Altmann, Barbara K. ‘ “Trop peu en scay”: The Reluctant Narrator in Christine de Pizan’s Works on Love’, in Chaucer’s French Contemporaries: The Poetry/Poetics of Self and Tradition, ed. R. Barton Palmer, New York: AMS, 1999, pp. 217–49. Perceptive study of the narrator/poet figure in seven works: Cent ballades, Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, Dit de Poissy, Debat de deux amans, Livre des trois jugemens, Dit de la pastoure, Livre du duc des vrais amans. Shows how in all of these the narrator establishes a distance between herself and the material she is presenting, dissociating herself from the topic of love. CP is therefore not in love’s service, as was the narrator in the tradition represented by Machaut. Much of the focus of CP’s poetry is thereby displaced on to the act of writing itself.

1286 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘L’écriture du temps et de la douleur dans les poèmes de veuvage de Christine de Pizan’, Lendemains, 95–96 (1999), 47–59. Suggests that poems of widowhood may have been written over a more extended period of time than is generally thought, and that these should include seventeen ballads from Cent ballades, seven Rondeaux, Virelais I and XIV, and Autres ballades VI. The fact that three groups begin with poems of loss is a conscious indication on CP’s part of the link between widowhood and her career as a writer. On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1287 *Minet-Mahy, V. ‘Charles d’Orléans et son “moulin de pensée”: allégorie et polysémie’, LR, 53 (1999), 13–27. 1288 Neumeister, Sebastian. ‘Vier Stationen der Selbstkonstitution weiblicher Subjektivität in der höfischen Lyrik: Na Castelloza – Christine de Pisan – Gaspara Stampa – Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz’, in Mittelalter und frühe Neuzeit: Übergänge, Umbrüche und Neuansätze, ed. Walter Haug, Tübingen: Niemeyer (Fortuna Vitrea, 16), 1999, pp. 100–27.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

69

Comparative study of subjectivity in four female authors. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 76 (2001), 556–57.

1289 Davies, Peter V. ‘La rime chez Christine de Pizan: quelques cas particuliers’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 819–32. After noting difficulties raised for this kind of investigation by our incomplete knowledge of Middle French pronunciation, presents a thorough survey of rhyme in three texts (Epistre d’Othea, ed. Loukopoulos, 332; Dit de la Rose, ed. Fenster & Erler, 758; Epistre a Eustache Morel, ed. Kosta-Théfaine, 1642), analyses frequency and quality, and explores (given her late husband’s origins) possible Picard elements (concluding that no such influence is apparent).

1290 ——. ‘ “Si bas suis qu’a peine / Releveray”: Christine de Pizan’s Use of Enjambement’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 77–90 (notes, pp. 308–15). Drawing on Carolyn Higbie’s typology in her Measure and Music: Enjambement and Sentence Structure in the Iliad, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990, analyses two sample texts: Rondeaux LXII (‘Source de plour’) and Cent ballades d’amant et de dame XXXIX (‘Or suis je vers vous venu’). Notes provide a well-documented guide to topic of enjambement in general.

1291 McGrady, Deborah. ‘Authorship and Audience in the Prologues to Christine de Pizan’s Commissioned Poetry’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 25–40. Noting that illuminators progressively replace the liminary image of a woman reading the authoritative works of others with the portrait of a woman writing her own books, explores CP’s construction of authorial self in four ‘unwanted’ commissions (Cent ballades, Dit de la pastoure, Livre du duc des vrais amans, and the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame). The inscribed audience’s incessant demands (together with its appreciation of CP’s works) signal the author’s elevated status. Argues that (in the Dit de la pastoure) CP’s audience is offered a model of the ideal relationship between poet and audience: Marotele as reader, composer and performer of lyrical works mirrors the author-figure, while Marotele’s accommodating listeners request songs that reflect her own experience and refrain from imposing unwanted requests.

1292 Schreiner, Elisabeth. ‘L’image de la nature dans la poésie de Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 639–50. Explores mixture of convention and innovation in CP’s handling of nature, notably in the Cent ballades, the Duc des vrais amans, and the Dit de Poissy.

1293 Taylor, Jane H. M. ‘Mimesis Meets Artifice: Two Lyrics by Christine de Pizan’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 115–22 (notes, pp. 319–20). Sensitive, close reading of Rondeaux I (‘Com turtre suis’) and Cent ballades XIV (‘Seulete m’a laissié en grant martyre’). Whilst noting that the relative dating of the two poems is not known, wonders ‘if the autonomous, determined Christine of the ballade does not supersede the passive, quiescent Christine of the rondeau’ (p. 121).

1294 *Vigneron, Fleur. ‘Les saisons dans la poésie française des XIVe et XVe siècles’, doctoral thesis, Sorbonne-Paris-IV, 2000. See PM, 27 (2001), 62–66.

70

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1295 Adams, Tracy. ‘Eros or Anteros? Christine de Pizan’s Economies of Desire’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 1–15. Opens up a new approach by arguing that CP’s love poetry cannot be read as a critique of male lovers and that (courtly) love is inherently dangerous for women, not just because men are duplicitous. CP’s rendering of passionate love closely recalls the problem of the unruly will described by theologians and the problem of obsessive love described in contemporary medical tradition.

1296 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘Voix et figures du lyrisme dans l’œuvre de Christine de Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 187–202. Sensitive, wide-ranging discussion of CP’s reflections on voice, song, and music. Unlike Gautier de Coincy, Guillaume de Machaut, and Evrart de Conty, CP does not seem to have had a technical knowledge of music. She attaches more importance to the written word (and to moral rather than aesthetic priorities), and on occasion seems wary of music and its representatives (e.g. Orpheus).

1297 Reisinger, Roman. ‘Les allégories du jeu dans la poésie lyrique en moyen français’, in Actes du IIème colloque international sur la littérature en moyen français, 1518, pp. 39–48. For CP, see pp. 47–48.

1298 Strubel, Armand. ‘Grant senefiance a’: Allégorie et littérature au Moyen Âge, Paris: Champion (Moyen Âge: Outils de Synthèse, 2), 2002, 464pp. Major, comprehensive, theoretical and historical study of form and genre, including CP’s Avision, Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Epistre d’Othea, Mutacion, Trois vertus, Sept psaumes. CP figures passim (note that there are some misprints, e.g. on p. 192, CP’s date of birth is given as 1304 instead of 1364). Extraordinarily rich bibliography, pp. 341–442. Indispensable. See also Strubel, 1275.

1299 Taylor, Jane H. M. ‘Christine de Pizan and the Poetics of the Envoi’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 843–54. Perceptive exploration of CP’s increasing self-confidence and versatility in the handling of the envoi, based on examples from the Cent ballades, Duc des vrais amans, and the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame.

(i) LANGUAGE Not all items have been commented upon, since the titles indicate the general field. As in the previous volumes, some general guidance has been given on recent publications in the field of Old and Middle French language. Readers should consult critical editions and relevant studies listed in Chapter V. See also Davies, 1289; Picherit, 1386, 1393; Rassart-Eeckhout, 1409; Brucker, 1414; Dulac, 1415; Lalande, 1417; Beck, 1421; Brucker, 1437; Lawson, 1446; Combettes & Monsonégo, 1493; Rassart-Eeckhout in 1507; Parussa, 1690; Curnow, 1784; Brown-Grant, 1892, 1912.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

71

1300 Fennell, Trevor Garth. La morphologie du futur en moyen français, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 136), 1975, 177pp. Bibliography, pp. 163–69.

1301 Lusignan, Serge. Parler vulgairement: les intellectuels et la langue française aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles, Paris: Vrin; Montréal: Presses de l’Univ. de Montréal, 1986, 204pp. Bibliography, pp. 195–201.

1302 Kunstmann, Pierre. Le relatif-interrogatif en ancien français, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 191), 1990, 546pp. Rev.: .1 Teddy Arnavielle, RLR, 96 (1992), 214–18. .2 Glanville Price, FS, 46 (1992), 116–17.

1303 Soutet, Olivier. La Concession en français des origines au XVIe siècle: problèmes généraux, les tours propositionnels, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 189), 1990, 186pp. See also Soutet, 1313. Rev.: .1 Malcolm Offord, FS, 46 (1992), 242–43.

1304 Bal, Willy, Jean Germain, Jean Klein, & Pierre Swiggers. Bibliographie sélective de linguistique romane et française, Louvain-la-Neuve: Duculot (Champs Linguistiques), 1991, 268pp. For Middle French, see pp. 167–69. Rev.: .1 Robert Martin, RLiR, 56 (1992), 176–78.

1305 Combettes, Bernard. ‘Ordre des mots et types de propositions: le cas du moyen français’, Verbum, 14 (1991), 227–35. 1306 Di Stefano, Giuseppe. Dictionnaire des locutions en moyen français, Montréal: Ceres (Bibliothèque du Moyen Français, 1), 1991, xiii + 930pp. Bibliography of sources, pp. 913–30. Rev.: .1 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 56 (1992), 572–75. .2 Mario Eusebi, RF, 105 (1993), 134–35. .3 George Ferzoco, FS, 47 (1993), 371. .4 Gianni Mombello, SF, 111 (1993), 668. .5 Vilmos Bárdosi, BSLP, 89 (1994), 259–60. .6 Robert Martin, Français Moderne, 62 (1994), 202–05. .7 Anon, MAe, 64 (1995), 180–81. .8 Kurt Baldinger, ZRP, 111 (1995), 97–102.

1307 Di Stefano, Giuseppe, & Rose Bidler. Toutes les herbes de la Saint Jean: les locutions en moyen français, Montréal: Ceres, 1992, 630pp. Bibliography of sources, pp. 611–30.

1308 Greimas, Algirdas Julien, & Teresa Mary Keane, Dictionnaire du moyen français, Paris: Larousse (Trésors du français), 1992, xlv + 668pp.

72

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

See Mühlethaler, 1310. Rev.: .1 Rose M. Bidler, MF, 30 (1992), 117–19. .2 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 56 (1992), 575–77. .3 Robert Deschaux, PM, 19 (1993), 110.

1309 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Elegant Closures: The Use of the Diminutive in Christine de Pizan and Jean de Meun’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 111–23. Following on from Solente, 6, Gay, 229, and Bruins, 230, explores how CP enhances use of diminutive forms, which she adopts as a powerful rhetorical weapon in her defence of women. Contextualizes CP’s usage with reference to (among others) Hrotsvita of Gandersheim, Guillaume de Lorris, and Jean de Meun.

1310 Mühlethaler, Jean-Claude. ‘ “Les poètes que de vert on couronne”: en marge du nouveau Dictionnaire du moyen français: réflexions sur quelques changements dans le champ lexical de la création poétique au XVe siècle’, MF, 30 (1992), 97–112. Reflections on omissions noted in / corrections to be made to Greimas & Keane, 1308, with special reference to the lexical field of poetic creation (includes discussion of laurier, poete, poet(e)rie, poetique, poetical, poetiquement, sophie, sapience, science, melliflu). Draws on a wide range of sources, including CP. Concludes that ‘en ce qui concerne l’innovation linguistique, Christine de Pizan occupe une place à part’ (p. 111). Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 112 (1994), 115–16.

1311 Quereuil, Michel. ‘Le verbe mander dans la Mutacion de Fortune de Christine de Pizan’, in Actas do XIX Congreso Internacional de Lingüística y Filoloxía Románicas, Universidade de Santiago de Compostela, 1989, ed. Ramón Lorenzo, Corunna: Fundación Pedro Barrié de la Maza, Conde de Fenosa, II, 1992, pp. 625–30. On the same verb, see also Quereuil, 1336.

1312 Sakari, Ellen, & Helena Häyrynen, ed. Approches du moyen français, II, Jyväskylä: Univ. of Jyväskylä (Studia Philologica Jyväskyläensia, 28), 1992, 165pp. 1313 Soutet, Olivier. La Concession dans la phrase complexe en français des origines au XVIe siècle, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 201), 1992, 252pp. Bibliography on language, pp. 237–41. See also Soutet, 1303. Rev.: .1 Rebecca Posner, FS, 48 (1994), 117–18.

1314 ——. Études d’ancien et de moyen français, Paris: PUF (Linguistique nouvelle), 1992, 264pp. Bibliography on language, pp. 253–58. Rev.: .1 Robert Deschaux, PM, 19 (1993), 110. .2 Ludo Melis, RLiR, 57 (1993), 262–65. .3 Wolfgang Schweickard, ZRP, 109 (1993), 738.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

73

1315 *Van Deyck, Rika, ed. Le moyen français en langue et en discours (Actes du VIIe colloque international sur le moyen français, Gand, 16–17 mai 1991), Louvain-la-Neuve: Duculot (Travaux de Linguistique, 25), 1992. Contains guide to publications by L. Melis and P. Swiggers, ‘Études d’ancien et de moyen français’ (pp. 157–80), covering the period 1988–92. See Glanville Price, YWMLS, 55 (1993), pp. 38–67, who indicates also (p. 48) that VR, 51 (1992) is partially given up to papers delivered at this colloquium.

1316 Combettes, Bernard. ‘La réfutation dans le texte argumentatif en moyen français: faits syntaxiques et opérations textuelles’, MF, 33 (1993), 7–19. Livre de la paix and Epistre de la prison de vie humaine are among source texts used.

1317 Roques, Gilles. ‘La “réputation” dans la langue française médiévale: ébauche d’un glossaire onomasiologique du moyen français’, Médiévales, 24 (1993), 45–56. Survey of words in semantic field of ‘réputation’ (‘honneur’, ‘gloire’, ‘los’, ‘bruit’, etc).

1318 Picoche, Jacqueline, & Christiane Marchello-Nizia. Histoire de la langue française, Paris: Nathan (Linguistique), 3rd revised ed., 1994, 397pp. For Middle French, see pp. 193–205, pp. 345–48. Bibliography, pp. 373–97.

1319 Ponchon, Thierry. Sémantique lexicale et sémantique grammaticale: le verbe ‘faire’ en français médiéval, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 211), 1994, 463pp. Bibliography, pp. 419–34. Rev.: .1 W. Rothwell, FS, 49 (1995), 439. .2 Peter A. Machonis, FR, 69 (1995–96), 672–73. .3 Maxwell J. Walkley, NZJFS, 17:2 (1996), 28–31.

1320 Skårup, Povl. Morphologie synchronique de l’ancien français, Copenhagen: Munksgaards (Études Romanes de l’Univ. de Copenhague, 33), 1994, 203pp. Rev.: .1 Stewart Gregory, FS, 50 (1996), 182.

1321 Marchello-Nizia, Christiane. L’Évolution du français: ordre des mots, démonstratifs, accent tonique, Paris: A. Colin, 1995, 213pp. Bibliography (pp. 191–205). Rev.: .1 Povl Skårup, RLiR, 59 (1995), 569–73. .2 Roger Bellon, PM, 23 (1997), 53–55. .3 Heidi Aschenberg, ZFSL, 108 (1998), 196–98.

1322 Wagner, Robert-Léon. Textes d’étude (ancien et moyen français), new ed. by Olivier Collet, Genève: Droz (TLF, 460), 1995, xiv + 382pp.

74

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4 .5

Anon, MAe, 65 (1996), 368. Gianni Mombello, SF, 123 (1997), 552. Roger Bellon, PM, 24 (1998), 107–08. Wendy Ayres-Bennett, FS, 53 (1999), 242–43. Edward A. Heinemann, RPh, 54 (2000–01), 91–101.

1323 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Les terminaisons dangereuses: lyrisme, féminisme et humanisme néologiques chez Christine de Pizan’, MF, 39–40–41 (1996–97), 381–404. Article (in special issue entitled Autour de Jacques Monfrin. Néologie et création verbale. Actes du Colloque international, Université McGill, Montréal, 7–8–9 octobre 1996, ed. Giuseppe Di Stefano & Rose M. Bidler) explores CP’s inventiveness in her creation of neologisms in her lyrical, feminist, and humanist writings. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 129 (1999), 604–05.

1324 Bertin, Anne. L’Expression de la cause en ancien français, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 219), 1997, 207pp. Rev.: .1 Birgit Frank, ZFSL, 108 (1998), 271–74. .2 Glanville Price, FS, 52 (1998), 115–16.

1325 Kleiber, Georges, & Martin Riegel, ed. Les formes du sens: études de linguistique française, médiévale et générale offertes à Robert Martin à l’occasion de ses 60 ans, Louvain-la-Neuve: Duculot (Champs Linguistiques: Recueils), 1997, 446pp. Rev.: .1 Claude Muller, ZFSL, 108 (1998), 290–93.

1326 Lemieux, Monique, & Christiane Marchello-Nizia. ‘L’analyse quantitative en diachronie: l’évolution de l’ordre des mots’, in Actes du VIIIe colloque international sur le moyen français, 1493, pp. 529–39. Corps de policie and Mutacion are among source texts.

1327 Marchello-Nizia, Christiane. La langue française aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Paris: Nathan, 1997, 478pp. Update of Marchello-Nizia, 665. Rev.: .1 Diana L. Ranson, FR, 72 (1998–99), 170–71.

1328 Marcotte, Stéphane. La coordination des propositions subordonnées en moyen français, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 221), 1997, 435pp. Bibliography, pp. 393–403. Rev.: .1 Évelyne Oppermann, BSLP, 94 (1999), 171–73. .2 Glanville Price, MLR, 95 (2000), 206–07.

1329 Noumssi, Gérard-Marie. ‘Le relatif en moyen français’, RLR, 101 (1997), 63–89. Bibliography of works consulted, p. 89.

1330 Parussa, Gabriella. ‘Rimoier et exposer: quelques remarques sur la syntaxe de Christine de Pizan’, in Actes du VIIIe colloque international sur le moyen français, 1493, pp. 573–93.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

75

Excellent analysis of CP’s syntax in verse and prose of the Epistre d’Othea, and its evolution through the various stages of the manuscript tradition. Bibliography, pp. 591–93.

1331 Zink, Gaston. Morphosyntaxe du pronom personnel, non-réfléchi, en moyen français (XIVe–XVe siècles), Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 218), 1997, 425pp. Bibliography, pp. 397–417. Rev.: .1 Stéphane Marcotte, RLiR, 62 (1998), 494–502. .2 Glanville Price, FS, 52 (1998), 243–44. .3 Ans de Kok, ZFSL, 109 (1999), 234–38. .4 Sophie Marnette, Spec, 74 (1999), 541–42. .5 Maria Sofia Lannutti, SM, 41 (2000), 1017–18.

1332 *Baril, Agnès. Manuel d’initiation à l’ancien français, Paris: Ellipses, 1998, 198pp. Rev.: .1 Roger Bellon, PM, 25 (1999), 123–28.

1333 Di Stefano, Giuseppe. ‘Locutions et éditions’, in Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 1499, pp. 417–28. Examples drawn from Sven Sandqvist’s edition of Le Bestiaire et le lapidaire du Rosarius (BNF fr. 12483), Lund: University Press, 1996, and discussed within context of Dictionnaire des locutions en moyen français (see Di Stefano, 1306).

1334 Joly, Geneviève. Précis d’ancien français, Paris: Armand Colin, 1998, 429pp. Bibliography, pp. 408–10. Rev.: .1 Jurgen Klausenburger, FR, 74 (2000–01), 412–13. .2 Roger Bellon, PM, 27 (2001), 81–83.

1335 Martin, Robert. ‘Lexicographie historique et étymologie: les options du DMF’, in Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 1499, pp. 943–55. On place of etymology in the proposed Dictionnaire du Moyen Français.

1336 Quereuil, Michel. ‘Le verbe mander, verbe de la télécommunication, à la fin du Moyen Âge’, in Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 1499, pp. 1057–66. Examples drawn from Mutacion. See also on the same verb Quereuil, 1311.

1337 Blanchard, Joël, & Michel Quereuil. Lexique de Christine de Pizan, Paris: Klincksieck (Matériaux pour le Dictionnaire du Moyen Français, 5), 1999, v + 401pp. Indispensable, although it does not claim to be exhaustive. The fifth volume in a series dedicated to an eventual Middle French Dictionary. Although it covers a good number of CP’s works, privileges the Mutacion, since in the early stages of the project it was chosen as the main base text. Not all conjunctions, prepositions, and adverbs have an entry, since they will be covered separately in the DMF. It would be useful if the editors of this and the preceding four volumes could create a web-site incorporating all the lexicographical work to date. Rev.: .1 Rose M. Bidler, MF, 48 (2001), 254. .2 Olivier Collet, BHR, 63 (2001), 152–58.

76

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

.3 .4 .5 .6 .7

Angus J. Kennedy, MA, 107 (2001), 173–74. Gianni Mombello, SF, 133 (2001), 121. Gabriella Parussa, PM, 27 (2001), 69–73. W. Rothwell, FS, 55 (2001), 225–26. Christine M. Reno & Liliane Dulac, Spec, 77 (2002), 1239–41.

1338 Tritter, Jean-Louis. Histoire de la langue française, Paris: Ellipses, 1999. 352pp. For medieval period, see pp. 9–51.

1339 Andrieux-Reix, Nelly, Catherine Croizy-Naquet, France Guyot, & Évelyne Oppermann. Petit traité de langue française médiévale, Paris: PUF, 2000, 170pp. Rev.: .1 Roger Bellon, PM, 27 (2001), 79–81. .2 Günter Holtus, ZRP, 118 (2002), 742–44. .3 Corinne Pierreville, MA, 108 (2002), 141–42.

1340 Antoine, Gérald, & Bernard Cerquiglini. Histoire de la langue française 1945–2000, Paris: Éditions CNRS, 2000, 1028pp. See also Gérald Antoine & Robert Martin, Histoire de la langue française 1914–1945, Paris: Éditions CNRS, 1995, 1049pp., and Histoire de la langue française 1880–1914, Paris: Éditions CNRS, 1985, 642pp.

1341 Billotte, Denis. Le Vocabulaire de la traduction par Jean de Meun de la ‘Consolatio philosophiae’ de Boèce, Paris: Champion (Nouvelle Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge, 54), 2000, 2 vols (I, 501pp.; II, 580pp.). Rev.: .1 Hélène Giaufret Colombani, SF, 134 (2001), 455–56. .2 Takeshi Matsumura, ZRP, 118 (2002), 251–55.

1342 Buridant, Claude. Grammaire nouvelle de l’ancien français, Paris: SEDES, 2000, 800pp. Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4 .5

Robert Martin, CRAcad (2000), 808–11. Bernard Combettes, RLiR, 65 (2001), 573–78. Stéphane Marcotte, RLiR, 65 (2001), 560–73. Kathryn Klingebiel, FR, 75 (2001–02), 401–02. Günter Holtus, ZRP, 118 (2002), 741–42.

1343 *——. ed. Le Moyen Français: le traitement de texte: édition, apparat critique, glossaire, traitement électronique (Actes du IXe colloque international sur le moyen français, 19–31 mai 1997), Strasbourg: Presses Universitaires de Strasbourg, 2000, x + 276pp. Rev.: .1 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 64 (2000), 461–63. .2 Günter Holtus, ZRP, 118 (2002), 689.

1344 Hindley, Alan, Frederick W. Langley, & Brian J. Levy. Old French-English Dictionary, Cambridge: UP, 2000, xv + 621pp. Bibliography, pp. xiv–xv. Rev.: .1 W. Rothwell, FS, 55 (2001), 583–85.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

77

1345 Oppermann, Évelyne. Les emplois injonctifs du futur en français médiéval, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 225), 2000, 350pp. Bibliography, pp. 323–35. Rev.: .1 Stéphane Marcotte, MA, 107 (2001), 375–78. .2 Sophie Marnette, FS, 56 (2002), 138.

1346 Quereuil, Michel. ‘Le Lexique des œuvres de Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 833–43. A presentation of the Blanchard & Quereuil dictionary, 1337, unpublished at the time of the 1998 Lausanne Colloquium. Outlines genesis and nature of the work within context of planned Dictionnaire du Moyen Français.

1347 Rassart-Eeckhout, Emmanuelle. ‘L’“écriture” figurée en moyen français’, MF, 46–47 (2000), 399–427. Study of proverbs, locutions includes Trois vertus among source texts.

1348 Revol, Thierry. Introduction à l’ancien français, Paris: Nathan, 2000, vi + 256pp. Bibliography, pp. 249–52. Rev.: .1 Sophie Marnette, FS, 55 (2001), 441.

1349 Rodríguez Somolinos, Amalia. ‘Mais, ains, ainçois en moyen français: syntaxe et sémantique’, MF, 46–47 (2000), 449–67. 1350 Brucker, Charles. ‘Aspects du vocabulaire politique et social chez Oresme et Christine de Pizan: vers une nouvelle conception de l’État et de la société’, CRM, 8 (2001), 227–49. A very precise semantic study of words associated with politics and society occurring in Oresme and CP: policie, princey, office, communicacion, communité, multitude, cité.

1351 Parussa, Gabriella, & Richard Trachsler (with the collaboration of Ildiko Seres). ‘Or sus, alons ou champ des escriptures: encore sur l’orthographe de Christine de Pizan: l’intérêt des grands corpus’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 621–43. Indispensable, even although a number of questions raised remain unanswered. Article presents the results of an enquiry into orthographical variables and constants in manuscripts copied by scribe-author (CP occupies a privileged place alongside the likes of Antoine de la Sale, Charles d’Orléans, Jean Wauquelin, Jean Miélot, David Aubert). Begins by making general point that the presence of orthographical variation does not mean that there are no constant features in a scribe’s usage (this point is borne out by a comparison of a section of the Vie de Sainte Catherine in Paris, Bibliothèque Sainte Geneviève 1131, which the scribe accidentally copied twice). Article then focuses on CP’s autograph or original manuscripts, in particular comparing the transcription by scribe now known as X of Epistre d’Othea in London, Harley 4431 with what is probably the same scribe’s transcription of the Cité des dames in the same manuscript: the remarkable similarity in usage confirms that the two texts have been copied by the same scribe. The next stage of the enquiry (a comparison of texts not contained in the same

78

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

manuscript) produces more disconcerting results: a comparison of the Epistre d’Othea in Paris, BNF fr 12779 and Chantilly, Condé 492 would seem to point to two hands (neither of which corresponds to Harley 4431). One would need to conclude either that the three manuscripts cannot all be attributed to X, or that X changed usage over the years. Is there evidence that a scribe does change usage in this way? Manuscripts copied by Raoul Tainguy (the examples chosen are Cambridge University Library HH 3. 16, Roman de Pontus et Sidoine, and Paris, BNF fr. 264–266, a translation of Livy) argue against this, as Raoul shows consistency. On the other hand, it is difficult to know without further work if Raoul’s practice is more representative than that of scribe X (who may have varied usage over a period of time).

1352 Posturzyñska, Ma¿gorzata. ‘Les anaphores associatives dans les œuvres en prose de Christine de Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 663–70. With reference to Charles V, Corps de policie, and the Livre de la paix, examines examples of associative anaphora (on which, see works listed on p. 663, note 1).

(j) MUSICAL SETTINGS Some of the following items could of course be classified under a particular work in Chapter V. As they represent a small but interesting group, it may be useful to list them together here. 1353 *Droz, E., & G. Thibault. Poètes et musiciens du XVe siècle, Paris: G. Jeanbin, 1924, 86pp. Includes ‘Dueil engoisseux’, Roy, 248, I, pp. 7–8 and its musical setting by Gilles Binchois. See also Kemp, 721; Borgerding, 1359.

1354 *Alcock, Gilbert A. Bright Smiling Eyes, London: Boosey & Co., 1929. Rondeau. ‘Words from the French of Christine de Pisan by G. Pass’.

1355 *Cannon, Philip. Cinq chansons de femme, London: Novello & Co., 1954. Five songs for soprano and harp (or piano), words selected and translated by Jacqueline Laidlaw. Song 3 is entitled ‘La veuve’ – ‘words by Christine de Pisan’. For theme of widowhood, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1356 *Vercoe, Elizabeth. Herstory III: Jehanne de Lorraine, Washington: Arsis Press, c. 1991. Musical score for mezzo-soprano and piano, words by a variety of authors including CP.

1357 *Bon, L. ‘Jeanne d’Arc et la musique du XXe siècle à travers l’oratorio d’André Jolivet, La Vérité de Jeanne’, mémoire de maîtrise, Univ. Lumière-Lyon II, 1994, 183pp. Nadia Margolis, CPN, 3.2 (December 1996), p. 4, notes that this was originally

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

79

written to accompany 1956 production of commemorative oratorio. Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc among works consulted and quoted.

1358 Einhorn, Richard. Voices of Light (Sony CD SK62006), c. 1999. An oratorio whose lyrics are in part based on the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc. Performed by Anonymous 4 on 10 May 1999, at Avery Fisher Hall, Lincoln Center, USA.

1359 *Borgerding, Todd Michael, ed. Gender, Sexuality, and Early Music, New York: Routledge, 2002, xiii +297pp. Contains Liane Curtis, ‘Christine de Pizan and Deuil Angoisseux’. On this, see also Kemp, 721; Droz & Thibault, 1353.

(k) MISCELLANEOUS 1360 *Walpole, Horace. Postscript to the Royal and Noble Authors, [Twickenham], printed at Strawberry Hill. 1786, 18pp. Harvard Univ. Library catalogue describes contents as follows: ‘Examines the claim of Christine de Pisan that John de Montagu, Earl of Salisbury, was a poet’. On Walpole, see Mombello, 239.

1361 Paris, Gaston. ‘Un poème inédit de Martin Le Franc’, R, 16 (1887), 383–437. For first time prints in full (for extract, see Thomassy, 245) the celebrated section in the Champion des dames on CP, Froissart, Machaut, Chartier, Jean Castel, Pierre Nesson, Eustache Mercadé. See in particular pp. 415–17. For complete edition of text, see Le Champion des dames, ed. Robert Deschaux, Paris: Champion (CFMA, 127–31), 1999, 5 vols.

1362 Droz, Eugénie. ‘Jean Castel, chroniqueur de France’, Bulletin Philologique et Historique (1919), 95–113. On CP’s descendants. On this topic (in which there is often confusion between son and grandson) see also Jules Quicherat, ‘Recherches sur le chroniqueur Jean Castel’, BEC, 2 (1840–41), 461–77; A. Thomas, ‘Jean Castel’, R, 21 (1892), 271–74; A. Piaget, ‘Notice sur le manuscrit 1727 du fonds français de la Bibliothèque Nationale’, R, 23 (1894), 192–208, especially 197–202; Charles Samaran, ‘Notes sur Jean Castel, chroniqueur de France’, in Mélanges de philologie et d’histoire offerts à Antoine Thomas, Paris: Champion, 1927, pp. 395–404; G. A. Brunelli, ‘Jean Castel et le Mirouer des dames’, MA, 62 (1956), 93–117; André Bossuat, ‘Jean Castel, chroniqueur de France’, MA, 64 (1958), 285–304 (bibliographical references pp. 296–97, note 34).

1363 Uitti, Karl D. ‘Renewal and Undermining of Old French Romance: Jehan de Saintré’, in Romance: Generic Transformation from Chrétien de Troyes to Cervantes, ed. Kevin Brownlee & Marina Scordilis Brownlee, Hanover, NH: UP of New England, 1985, pp. 135–54. Raises possibility that Antoine de la Sale read CP’s works. See also Doutrepont, 213; and Index of Authors, Translators, Artists, and Titles, under Antoine de la Sale.

80

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1364 Hollier, Denis, ed. A New History of French Literature, Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1989, xxv + 1150pp. Scattered references to CP (pp. 96, 102, 113, 116–17, 123, 129, 187, 888.). The following sections will also be of interest: R. Howard Bloch, ‘The Birth of Medieval Studies’, pp. 6–13; Kevin Brownlee, ‘Generic Hybrids’, pp. 88–93; David Hult, ‘Jean de Meun’s Roman de la Rose’, pp. 97–103; Jacqueline Cerquiglini, ‘Trials of Eros’, pp. 114–18.

1365 *Schaffner, Paul F. ‘The Ethics of Body and Soul in Sir Gawain and the Green Knight’, PhD thesis, Cornell Univ., 1990, 433. DAI, A51/01 (1990), 159. Contextualizes Gawain’s ethical tensions with reference to chivalric code as presented by Ramon Llull, CP, and Geoffroy de Charny.

1366 *Becker, Karin. Amors Urteilsprüche: Recht und Liebe in der französischen Literatur des Spätmittelalters, Bonn: Romanistischer Verlag (Abhandlungen zur Sprache und Literatur, 42), 1991, 470pp. Mainly on Arrêts d’amour of Martial d’Auvergne, but this work is contextualized by reference to (among others) Machaut, Martin Le Franc, CP, and Chartier. Rev.: .1 Jean-Claude Mühlethaler, SF, 109 (1993), 120.

1367 *Grlic, Olga. ‘Vernacular and Latin Readings of Ovid’s Metamorphoses in the Middle Ages’, PhD thesis, Univ. of California at Berkeley, 1991, 215pp. DAI, A53/05 (1992), 1509. Chapters Three, Four, and Five discuss fortunes of Ovidian myths in Dante, Froissart, and CP, who uses myth to highlight issues of gender and claim authority for her first-person narrator.

1368 Willard, Charity C. ‘Antoine de la Salle, Reader of Christine de Pizan’, in Visitors to the City, 1471, pp. 1–9. Reflecting on Doutrepont, 213, and Uitti, 1363, suggests that Antoine de la Salle [sic] may have known not only the Epistre d’Othea and Cité des dames, but also the Trois vertus and Duc des vrais amans. Gives an account of possible links between the two writers (e.g. c. 1400, at age of 14, Antoine entered the household of Louis d’Anjou, the uncle of Louis d’Orléans to whom the Epistre d’Othea was dedicated), and the particular manuscripts to which Antoine may have had access. See also Index of Authors, Translators, Artists, and Titles, under Antoine de la Sale.

1369 Famiglietti, Riccardo C. Tales of the Marriage Bed from Medieval France (1300–1500), Providence: Picardy Press, 1992, 324pp + 68 plates. The title does not really do justice to the serious scholarship involved in this study. The ten chapters cover respectively incest; choosing a mate; negotiating a marriage; weddings, elopements, abductions; mistresses and bastards; adultery; abuse; murdering a mate; the perfect husband; the perfect wife. The critical apparatus includes notes on dates and currency; genealogical tables; bibliography, pp. 209–34; index, glossary, and source indicator. Among the host of source texts are CP’s Cité des dames, Charles V, Trois vertus.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

81

Rev.: .1 Kathleen Ashley, Spec, 70 (1995), 138. .2 Edelgard E. DuBruck, FCS, 22 (1995), 222–24.

1370 *Faxon, Alicia C. ‘The Influence of Christine de Pisan on Dante Gabriel Rossetti and Elizabeth Siddal’, in Pre-Raphaelitism and Medievalism in the Arts, ed. Liana De Girolami Cheney, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 1992, pp. 93–108. 1371 Kelly, Alison. ‘Christine de Pizan and Antoine de la Sale: The Dangers of Love in Theory and Fiction’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 173–86. Following Doutrepont, 213, Uitti, 1363, and Willard, 1368, further explores the possibility that Antoine de la Sale read CP’s works (notably, Cité des dames, Enseignemens moraux, Epistre d’Othea, Trois vertus). Looks in particular at the figure of Belles Cousines in Jehan de Saintré (1456): Belles Cousines’s experience of love illustrates the precepts of the governess in Trois vertus; there are a number of similarities between Belles Cousines and Dido in the Cité des dames. Antoine de la Sale is seen to creatively rework CP’s reflections on the tensions created by courtly love. See also Index of Authors, Translators, Artists, and Titles, under Antoine de la Sale.

1372 Mombello, Gianni. ‘Christine de Pizan and the House of Savoy’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 187–204. Characteristically meticulous account of CP’s links with the House of Savoy, which go back to the 1370s. After discussing claim that in 1377 Thomas de Pizan received the sum of forty gold francs from Amadeus VI, for astrological help in choosing the wedding date for his son (see Solente, 437, I, p. viii), goes on to list manuscripts of CP’s works recorded in House of Savoy inventories and to outline the subsequent fortunes of the collection. The final part of the article (pp. 195–200) describes current manuscript and incunabula holdings: Turin, Archivio di Stato, J. b. II. 15 (Fais d’armes); Turin, Biblioteca Reale, Raccolta di Saluzzo, 17 and 328 (Fais d’armes); Turin, Biblioteca Reale, two copies of the 1488 Vérard edition of the Fais d’armes.

1373 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. La couleur de la mélancolie: la fréquentation des livres au XIVe siècle (1300–1415), Paris: Hatier (Brèves Littérature), 1993, 192pp. Indispensable study of whole cultural era that experienced ‘la tristesse du déjà-dit’ and the need to ‘s’écrire pour vivre’. CP figures passim, along with Deschamps, Machaut and Froissart. Bibliography, pp. 169–80, lists texts by CP used in this survey, pp. 171–72. Index, pp. 181–83. Available in English translation by Lydia G. Cochrane, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1997, xxi + 186pp. Rev.: .1 Jacques Berlioz, R, 112 (1991), 564. .2 Gérard Gros, PM, 20 (1994), 121–23. .3 Jean-Claude Mühlethaler, SF, 114 (1994), 516–17. .4 Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski, RPh, 48 (1994–95), 300–02. .5 M. J. Freeman, FS, 49 (1995), 186–87. .6 Sylvia Huot, Spec, 70 (1995), 600–01. .7 Wolfgang Schweickard, ZRP, 111 (1995), 733. .8 Jane H. M. Taylor, MAe, 65 (1996), 142–43.

82

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1374 ——. ‘Fama et les preux: nom et renom à la fin du Moyen Âge’, Médiévales, 24 (1993), 35–44. Excellent discussion of late-medieval preoccupation with lists of famous men/women (as in, for example, “les neuf preux”, “les neuf preuses”, “les neuf muses”, or in the Court of Love of 1400–01). Period sees emergence of a new kind of renown, based not on military endeavour, prowess, or love, but on achievement in the world of letters: ‘l’écrivain accède à la renommée’ (p. 39). There are frequent references to CP’s works, notably the Cent ballades, Cité des dames, Epistre d’Othea, and the Mutacion.

1375 ——. ‘Le nom d’Orphée’, Versants, 24 (1993), 3–15. Although Orpheus’s association with song rather than the written word would seem to disqualify him as an emblem of the late-medieval period (which tends to privilege the presentation manuscript or book), article shows that his name resonates in much of the literary production of the time. Discusses associations of the name with reference (inter alia) to CP’s Cent ballades XLII, Epistre d’Othea, Chemin de long estude, Avision, Mutacion, and Charles V. On Orpheus, see also Wlosok, 1680; Marcolini, 1689. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 115 (1995), 92.

1376 ——. ‘L’imaginaire du livre à la fin du Moyen Âge: pratiques de lecture, théorie de l’écriture’, MLN, 108 (1993), 680–95. Similar in content to Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1381, on extension of love of books beyond clerical domain, metaphorical presentation of book as mother, son, lover, book as instrument of author’s posthumous fame. See also Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1381, 1439.

1377 *Oorts, Paul H. M. ‘The Reputation of the Trojan Prince Hector in the Middle Ages’, PhD thesis, Pennsylvania State Univ., 1993, 427pp. DAI, A54/05 (1993), 1792. Survey of Hector’s literary fortunes from the twelfth century to early sixteenth includes discussion of CP’s works.

1378 *Pike, David L. ‘Facilis descensus Averno: History and the Autobiographical Voice, Medieval and Modern’, PhD thesis, Columbia Univ., 1993, 436pp. DAI, A54/12 (1994), 4433. Explores use of medieval texts to derive a model for reading modern texts. Coverage includes Augustine, Bernard Silvestris, Dante, and CP; Walter Benjamin, Virginia Woolf, Louis-Ferdinand Céline, and Peter Weiss. For published version, see Pike, 1407.

1379 *Rivera Garretas, María-Milagros. ‘Vías de búsqueda de existencia femenina libre: Perpetua, Christine de Pizan y Teresa de Cartagena’, Duoda, 5 (1993), 51–71. Listed by Nadia Margolis in CPN, 3.1 (August 1995), p. 8.

1380 Buchanan, Carole Ann. ‘The Theme of Fortune in the Works of Christine de Pizan’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Glasgow, 1994, 409pp. There are four main chapters: CP and Fortune (pp. 1–60); Fortune 1394–1403 (pp. 61–129); Mutacion (pp. 130–93); Fortune 1403–29 (pp. 194–260). Bibliography,

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

83

pp. 281–94. Appendix A lists references to Fortune chronologically (pp. 295–374); Appendix B (pp. 375–409) lists alphabetically terms that are used in association with Fortune. For publication resulting from thesis, see Kiehl, 1445. For theme of Fortune, see also Angeli, 1396; Wolfzettel, 1940; Lacassagne, 1955.

1381 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘L’amour des livres au XIVe siècle’, in Mélanges de philologie et de littérature médiévales offerts à Michel Burger, ed. Jacqueline Cerquiglini-Toulet & Olivier Collet, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 208), 1994, pp. 333–40. Suggests that what is particularly characteristic of the fourteenth century is that love of books extends beyond the domain of clerics and involves vernacular as well as Latin texts. Discusses (among a variety of references to book culture) the collection built up by Charles V (mentioned by CP in the Livre de la paix and her Charles V), CP’s passionate attachment to books and study (as evidenced in the Cité des dames, the Avision and the Corps de policie), the metaphorical presentation of the book (as mother, son, lover), and the book as the instrument of the writer’s posthumous glory. See also Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1376, 1439. Rev.: .1 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 58 (1994), 180–81. .2 Pierre Serret, RLR, 98 (1994), 523–27. .3 Anon, Spec, 70 (1995), 227–28. .4 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 117 (1995), 523. .5 Anon, MAe, 65 (1996), 180. .6 Arnold Arens, ASNSL, 233 (1996), 430–35. .7 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 119 (1996), 355. .8 Catherine Schockaert, LR, 50 (1996), 123–26. .9 Glyn S. Burgess, FS, 51 (1997), 188–89.

1382 Ellis, Roger, & Ruth Evans, ed. The Medieval Translator 4, Binghamton, NY: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies (MRTS, 123), 1994, x + 256pp. There are brief references to CP in Mary-Jo Arn, ‘Charles d’Orléans: Translator?’, pp. 125–35 (refers to his translation of ‘Seulete suy’); Ruth Evans, ‘Translating Past Cultures’, pp. 20–45 (CP seen as major vernacular writer); Jocelyn Wogan-Browne, ‘Wreaths of Thyme: The Female Translator in Anglo-Norman Hagiography’, pp. 46–65 (counters Delany on CP, 618). Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 70 (1995), 981. .2 Anon, MAe, 65 (1996), 175.

1383 Kelly, Douglas. ‘Amitié comme anti-amour: au-delà du fin amour de Jean de Meun à Christine de Pizan’, in Antéros (Actes du colloque de Madison, Wisconsin, mars 1994), ed. Ulrich Langer & Jan Miernowski, Orléans: Paradigme (Atelier de la Renaissance, 4), 1994, pp. 75–97. Probing analysis of fortunes of classical amicitia in literary discourse of late-medieval period, with references to CP’s Avision, Cité des dames, Debat de deux amans, Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose, Mutacion, and Trois vertus. Rev.: .1 Nerina Clerici-Balmas, BHR, 57 (1995), 741–42. .2 Gabriel-André Pérouse, RHR, 22 (1996), 89–90.

1384 *McDonald, N. F. ‘ “Diverse folk diversely they seyde”: A Study of the Figure of Medea in Medieval Literature’, DPhil. Thesis, Oxford, 1994.

84

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

On Medea see also Deslauriers, 1686; Meale, 1787; Stecopoulos & Uitti, 1792; Laird, 1843; Caraffi, 1893; Morse, 1938; Feimer in 1938; Thompson, 1951.

1385 Paden, William, ed. The Future of the Middle Ages: Medieval Literature in the 1990s, Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1994, xiii + 233pp. A collection of essays reassessing the study of the Middle Ages. Some of CP’s texts mentioned by Joan M. Ferrante (p.146) as unedited are now published (Epistre Othea, Cité des dames, Trois vertus) though the general point that her works are not completely available is still true (Heures de contemplation and Prudence/Prod’hommie are in the process of being edited). Rev.: .1 David Wallace, MAe, 64 (1995), 353–54.

1386 Picherit, Jean-Louis. La métaphore pathologique et thérapeutique à la fin du Moyen Âge, Tübingen: Max Niemeyer (Beihefte zur ZRP, 260), 1994, 112pp. Invaluable for background on imagery of body, body politic, health and sickness (of body and kingdom). See also Picherit, 1393; Dulac, 1415. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 120 (1996), 623. .2 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, Speculum Medii Aevi, 2 (1996), 103. .3 Sven Sandqvist, ZRP, 112 (1996), 785–87.

1387 *Akbari, Suzanne C. ‘Theories of Vision and the Development of Late-Medieval Allegory (Christine de Pizan, Dante, Chaucer, Jean de Meun, Guillaume de Lorris)’, PhD thesis, Columbia Univ., 1995, 658pp. DAI, A56/03 (1995), 919. Close reading of allegories in the context of medieval theories of optics.

1388 *Altman, J. G. ‘Women’s Letters in the Public Sphere’, in Going Public: Women and Publishing in Early Modern France, ed. Elizabeth C. Goldsmith & Dena Goodman, New York: Cornell UP, 1995, pp. 99–115. 1389 Brown, Cynthia J. Poets, Patrons, and Printers: Crisis of Authority in Late Medieval France, Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1995, xii + 293pp. Although focused on a later generation of writers, this important study frequently uses Machaut, Charles d’Orléans, and CP (pp. 10–11, 17, 74, 197, 212, 236) as points of reference for understanding author’s role in the production of texts. Rev.: .1 Leslie C. Brook, MLR, 91 (1996), 988. .2 Adrian Armstrong, FS, 51 (1997), 61–62. .3 Jean Devaux, MA, 103 (1997), 446–48. .4 Gianni Mombello, SF, 124 (1998), 116–17. .5 Günter Breuer, RF, 111 (1999), 94–96. .6 Susie Speakman Sutch, RPh, 54 (2000–01), 176–81.

1390 Brucker, Charles. ‘Inquiétude et quiétude dans l’œuvre de Marguerite de Navarre: évolution ou permanence?’, in Tourments, doutes et ruptures dans l’Europe des XVIe et XVIIe siècles (Actes du Colloque organisé par l’Université de Nancy II, 25–27 novembre 1993), ed. Jean-Claude Arnould, Pierre Demarolle, Marie Roig Miranda, Paris:

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

85

Champion (Colloques, Congrès et Conférences sur la Renaissance, 2), 1995, pp. 43–56. Although not on CP, there are frequent references to her as a spiritual predecessor of Marguerite de Navarre.

1391 *Leconte, Frantz A. La Tradition de l’ennui splénitique en France, de Christine de Pisan à Baudelaire, Bern: Peter Lang, 1995, 267pp. Publication of PhD thesis, City Univ. of New York, 1989, 382pp. DAI, 50 (1989–90), 3247A. Rev.: .1 David Nelting, RF, 110 (1998), 265–67.

1392 Millet, Hélène. ‘Qui a écrit le Livre des fais du bon messire Jehan le Maingre, dit Bouciquaut?’, in Pratiques de la culture écrite, 1484, pp. 135–49. Reopens question of identity of author (on this, see Lalande, 700, 704, 708), suggesting that there are no reasons to rule out Nicolas de Gonesse. For Lalande’s response, see 1417.

1393 Picherit, Jean-Louis. ‘Les références pathologiques et thérapeutiques dans l’œuvre de Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 233–44. Discusses and illustrates pervasiveness of medical imagery in CP’s work (e.g. love as sickness, God/King as supreme healer, languishing of body politic . . .). There are references to Avision-Christine, Cent ballades, Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, Charles V, Dit de la pastoure, Epistre à la reine, Epistre d’Othea, Livre de la mutacion de Fortune, Livre de la paix, Livre du chemin de long estude, Livre du corps de policie, Livre du duc des vrais amans. See also Picherit, 1386; Dulac, 1415.

1394 Sherman, Claire Richter. Imaging Aristotle: Verbal and Visual Representation in Fourteenth-Century France, Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1995, xxiv + 419pp. Splendidly illustrated survey of references in text and image to Aristotle, particularly in Oresme’s translations. A number of CP texts are mentioned (Charles V, Chemin de long estude, Livre de la paix, Trois vertus). Part I (chapters 1–3) is entitled ‘The Historical Context of Oresme’s Translations’; Part II (chapters 4–14), ‘Personifications and Allegories as Cognitive and Mnemonic Subject Guides: The Programs of Illustrations in Charles V’s Copies of the Livre d’éthiques’; Part III (chapters 15–25), ‘Paradigms of the Body Politic: The Programs of Illustrations in Charles V’s Copies of the Livre de politiques and the Livre de yconomique’. Bibliography, pp. 395–406. Eighty-six illustrations. Rev.: .1 Jill Kraye, Spec, 74 (1999), 505–07. .2 Alison Stones, MAe, 68 (1999), 142–43

1395 Weil, Michèle. ‘ “Je suis comme toy”: dialogie de Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 373–81. On CP’s construction of self-identity through engagement with other voices. The references contain a number of disquieting slips (e.g. note 3, read Glenda McLeod and not as printed; p. 375 (penultimate line) and note 18, Cerquiglini is the author

86

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

of the article referred to; Cent ballades d’amant et de dame is sometimes confusingly abbreviated to Cent ballades).

1396 Angeli, Giovanna. ‘Fortuna Adversa, Saturne et Villon’, in Le Moyen Âge dans la modernité: mélanges offerts à Roger Dragonetti, ed. Jean R. Scheidegger, Sabine Girardet, & Eric Hicks, Paris: Champion (Nouvelle Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge, 39), 1996, pp. 21–32. Contextualizes discussion of Villon and Fortune, with reference to Boethius, Gervais du Bus (Roman de Fauvel), Jean de Meun, and CP (Avision, Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Mutacion). Note that in the same volume, there is a brief reference to CP in Bernard Ribémont, ‘Encyclopédisme médiéval et modernité’, pp. 381–94 (p. 387). For theme of Fortune, see also Buchanan, 1380; Kiehl, 1445; Wolfzettel, 1940; Lacassagne, 1955.

1397 Kelly, Douglas. ‘Les Mutations de Christine de Pizan’, in Ensi firent li ancessor: mélanges de philologie offerts à Marc-René Jung, ed. Luciano Rossi, Christine Jacob-Hugon, & Ursula Bähler, Allesandria: Edizioni dell’Orso, II, 1996, pp. 599–608. Explores various metamorphoses CP undergoes (wife to widow, woman to man, court poet to political commentator), her quest for truth, and the main influences upon her thinking (Boethius, Dante). Also of interest in same volume: Carla Bozzolo & Ezio Ornato, ‘Les lectures des Français aux XIVe et XVe siècles: une approche quantitative’, pp. 713–62. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 125 (1998), 322. .2 May Plouzeau, RLiR, 62 (1998), 451–57. .3 Karin Becker, RF, 111 (1999), 501–02. .4 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 131 (2000), 351–52.

1398 *Kushner, Eva. ‘The Classical Sub-text in the Work of Christine de Pizan’, in Mélanges de langue et de littérature offerts au Professeur Józef Heistein, ed. Aleksander Wit Labuda, Wroc¿aw: Wydavnictowo Uniwersytetu Wroc¿owskiego (Romanica Wratislaviensia, 41) 1996, pp. 159–65. 1399 Margolis, Nadia. ‘ “The Cry of the Chameleon”: Evolving Voices in the Epistles of Christine de Pizan’, Disputatio, 1 (1996), 37–70. Perceptive assessment of CP’s epistles against background of medieval rhetoric and epistolography, giving somewhat more emphasis to vernacular influences (such as Deschamps) than Richards, 1077, and proposes a new classification of epistles based on CP’s changing authorial voice: (i) the counter-emulative voice (in the Epistre au dieu d’amours, the debate on the Rose, Duc des vrais amans, Epistre a Eustache Morel); (ii) the Sibylline voice (in the Epistre d’Othea, Trois vertus, and Livre de la paix); (iii) the compassionate voice (in the Epistre a la reine, Lamentacion, and Epistre de la prison de vie humaine). Notes in conclusion that several of her epistles ‘have found a place among her most memorable polemical and artistic achievements’ (p. 59). Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 125 (1998), 323.

1400 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. Reading Myth: Classical Mythology and its Interpretations in Medieval French Literature, Stanford: UP (Figurae: Reading Medieval Culture), 1997, x + 314pp.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

87

An important study of mythography and myth-making from the twelfth to the fifteenth century, covering the Romances of Antiquity (pp. 15–51), the Roman de la Rose (pp. 52–89), the Ovide moralisé (pp. 90–136), the dits of Machaut and Froissart (pp. 137–70), and CP (pp. 171–211). These five chapters are followed by a conclusion (pp. 213–17), notes (pp. 221–79), and a substantial bibliography of primary texts and critical material (pp. 281–305). The chapter on CP (part of which draws on Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1926) includes discussion of Cent ballades (III), Autres ballades (VII and XVII), the Mutacion, the Epistre d’Othea, the Chemin de long estude, and the Cité des dames. Rev.: .1 Raymond Cormier, FR, 72 (1998–99), 567–69. .2 Sylvia Huot, MAe, 68 (1999), 333–34. .3 Guy Jucquois, LR, 53 (1999), 207–08. .4 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MLR, 95 (2000), 1082–83. .5 Penny Eley, FS, 54 (2000), 67. .6 Nadia Margolis, Spec 77 (2002), 1244–45.

1401 Cadden, Joan. ‘Charles V, Nicole Oresme, and Christine de Pizan: Unities and Uses of Knowledge in Fourteenth-Century France’, in Texts and Contexts in Ancient and Medieval Science: Studies on the Occasion of John E. Murdoch’s Seventieth Birthday, ed. Edith D. Sylla & Michael R. McVaugh, Leiden: Brill (Brill’s Studies In Intellectual History, 78), 1997, pp. 208–44. Argues that the debate on astrology, like the debate on the Rose, attests the permeability of the line between University and Court culture. Perceptive, comprehensive, well-documented discussion (with excellent bibliography in footnotes) of debate on astrology: on the one side, Oresme’s anti-astrology polemic in the Livre de divinacions, and on the other, the under-exploited evidence provided by CP’s works (Charles V, Corps de policie) for the defence argument. Notes that the controversy itself enhanced the status of the king and the monarchy as an institution. See also in the same volume Edward Grant, ‘Nicole Oresme, Aristotle’s On the Heavens, and the Court of Charles V’, pp. 187–207. On astrology, see also Laird, 710, 1403.

1402 *Jeay, Madeleine. ‘Christine de Pizan: chroniques de la trahison’, in Félonie, trahison, reniements au Moyen Âge (Actes du troisième colloque international de Montpellier, Univ. Paul-Valéry, 24–26 novembre 1995), ed. Marcel Faure, Montpellier: Univ. Paul-Valéry (Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Interdisciplinaire sur la Société et l’Imaginaire du Moyen Âge, 3), 1997, pp. 453–65. 1403 *Laird, Edgar. ‘Christine de Pizan and Controversy Concerning Star-Study in the Court of Charles V’, Culture and Cosmos: A Journal of the History of Astrology and Cultural Astronomy, 1:2 (1997), 35–48. On this topic, see also Laird, 710; Cadden, 1401.

1404 Lechat, Didier. ‘Fictions du “je” et traditions littéraires chez Guillaume de Machaut, Jean Froissart et Christine de Pizan’, doctoral thesis, Paris III-Université de la Sorbonne nouvelle, 1997, I, pp. 1–341; II, pp. 342–655. Richly documented, wide-ranging, and perceptive study. Chapter IV (pp. 467–616)

88

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

is devoted to CP’s works, notably the Dit de la rose, Dit de la pastoure, Chemin de long estude, Mutacion, Cité des dames, Avision. Excellent analytical bibliography, pp. 626–51: CP’s texts, p. 627; critical studies on CP, pp. 639–45. See description of thesis in PM, 25 (1999), 58–63.

1405 *McGrady, Deborah L. ‘Constructing Authorship in the Middle Ages: A Study of the Books of Guillaume de Machaut, Christine de Pizan and Jean Lemaire de Belges’, PhD thesis, Univ. of California at Santa Barbara, 1997, 320pp. DAI, A58/08 (1998), 3125. Chapter Two examines the role of patronage in CP’s construction of authorship, arguing that the paratext displaces the benefactor’s authority and valorizes the figure of the author.

1406 Moreau, Thérèse. ‘Christine ou le goût de la tarte blanche’, in Le Grand livre des recettes secrètes: contes, Genève: Métropolis, 1997, pp. 83–91. The volume as a whole contains ten culinary/feminist short stories. This particular one is on CP, and is inspired by a detailed knowledge of her work.

1407 Pike, David L. Passage through Hell: Modernist Descents, Medieval Underworlds, Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1997, xvii + 292pp. For thesis on which this work is based, see Pike, 1378. Rev.: .1 John C. Hirsch, MAe, 67 (1998), 175. .2 William Franke, Spec, 74 (1999), 808–11.

1408 *Randall, Jeanie P. ‘The Code Books: Chivalric Tragedy in Malory’s Le Morte d’Arthur’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Georgia, 1997, 199pp. DAI, A58/12 (1998), 4645. Malory’s sense of tragedy is shaped by his understanding of the chivalric code (as represented by the works of Ramon Llull, CP, and Sir Gilbert of the Haye).

1409 Rassart-Eeckhout, Emmanuelle. ‘Pratiques alimentaires à la fin du Moyen Âge: l’apport de la langue imaginée’, in La Vie matérielle, 1495, pp. 147–77. Source texts for this survey of alimentary terms/expressions include Roy, 248; Corps de policie ed. Lucas, 468; Livre de la paix, ed. Willard, 410; Trois vertus, ed. Willard & Hicks, 864.

1410 Rieger, Dietmar. ‘ “Se assez miaux morir ne vuel a enor, que a honte vivre”: la littérature du moyen âge dans la poésie et le roman de la Résistance’, in Chanter et dire, 1496, pp. 251–77. First published in German as ‘ “Se assez miaux morir ne vuel a enor, que a honte vivre”: zur Rezeption mittelalterlicher Literatur in der Lyrik und im Roman der Résistance’, in Mittelalter-Rezeption: zur Rezeptionsgeschichte der romanischen Literaturen des Mittelalters in der Neuzeit, ed. Reinhold R. Grimm, Heidelberg: Carl Winter (Begleitreihe zum GRLMA, 2), 1991, pp. 313–34. Alludes to appearance of CP in Éluard’s Première anthologie vivante de la poésie vivante du passé, published in 1951.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

89

1411 *Tarte, Kendall B. ‘ “Mes rochers hautains”: A Study of Madeleine and Catherine des Roches and the Culture of Renaissance Poitiers’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Virginia, 1997, 167pp. DAI, A58/12 (1998), 4679. Notes that an ode by Madeleine des Roches draws on a variety of intertexts, including works by Boccaccio, CP, Ronsard, and Du Bellay, to create a new image of the city.

1412 Autrand, Françoise. ‘Pouvoir et savoir à la cour du duc d’Orléans’, Bulletin de l’Association des Amis du Centre Jeanne d’Arc (hors série 2, 1998, entitled Autour de Charles, duc d’Orléans: célébration du 600ème anniversaire de sa naissance), 17–24. Evocation of cultural, political and religious priorities at court of Louis d’Orléans, drawing on some of CP’s works as source material (Corps de policie, Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, Charles V).

1413 Brown, Cynthia J. ‘The Reconstruction of an Author in Print: Christine de Pizan in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 215–35. A carefully documented study (by a specialist on patrons and printers) of early printed editions of CP’s texts in France (Fais d’armes, Trois vertus, Epistre d’Othea, Chemin de long estude) and England (Proverbes moraux, Fais d’armes, Policie, Cité des dames, Epistre d’Othea). Establishes much more clearly than hitherto that CP’s reputation in France owed more to later printers than to her first publishers.

1414 Brucker, Charles. ‘Elévation, gloire et renommée dans quelques œuvres de Christine de Pizan’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 45–64. Lexical and thematic review of glory and fame in the Chemin de long estude, Mutacion de Fortune, Epistre de la prison de vie humaine, Trois vertus, Charles V, and the Cité des dames.

1415 Dulac, Liliane. ‘À propos des représentations du corps souffrant chez Christine de Pizan’, in Mélanges de langue et de littérature françaises du Moyen Âge offerts à Pierre Demarolle, ed. Charles Brucker, Paris: Champion, 1998, pp. 313–24. A survey of the theme of the corpus dolens in CP’s works, showing that the depiction of the suffering body is for the most part linked to its metaphorical significance. For example, in her political works, the suffering body is a symbol of the state of the kingdom; in the Cité des dames, the sufferings of the female martyrs are proof of their divine election. However, in the Heures de contemplation, a devotional work on Christ’s Passion, the depiction of physical suffering is at the very centre of the text. See Picherit, 1386, 1393. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 131 (2000), 362.

1416 Gibson, Walter S. ‘Charity Cannon Willard: A Celebration of a Life’, The Profane Arts, 7 (1998), 183–94. Tribute in a special issue of The Profane Arts entitled ‘Commanding Women’ in honour of Professor Willard’s work to date, including (pp. 188–94) a bibliography (compiled by Christine Reno) of the honorand’s work up to 1998. For articles, see

90

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Jambeck, 1017; McMunn, 1725; Reno, 1942; Winn (including additional note by Block), 2065. For a response to the articles, see Margolis, 1426.

1417 Lalande, Denis. ‘Nicolas de Gonesse est-il l’auteur du Livre des fais du Mareschal Bouciquaut?’, in Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 1499, pp. 827–37. Having already demonstrated that the text should not be attributed to CP (see Lalande, 700, 704, 708), explores possible attribution of text to Nicolas de Gonesse (on this, see Millet, 1392). Noting that CP and Nicolas de Gonesse share linguistic and stylistic traits, concludes that it would be difficult, in the present state of our knowledge, to attribute text to Nicolas de Gonesse.

1418 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Christine de Pizan: Compilation and Inspiration’, Romance Languages Annual, 9 (1998), xxi–xxx. This section was organized as a tribute to Charity C. Willard’s work to date. Nadia Margolis was organizer and chair, and responsible for the foreword (p. xxi), the summary of comments by Charity Willard (p. xxix), and the summary of the Discussion (xxix–xxx, primarily on CP’s knowledge of Latin). For articles, see Brownlee, 1554; Reno, 1943. On the question of CP’s knowledge of Latin, see articles listed in entry on Fenster, 1181.

1419 *Pieretti, Marie-Pascale. ‘Women Writers and Translation in Eighteenth-Century France’, PhD thesis, New York Univ., 1998, 294pp. DAI, A59/04 (1998), 1154. While focus is on translations published by women in eighteenth-century France, briefly traces evolution of translation and figure of translator from the Middle Ages to the Neoclassical Age. CP, Marguerite de Navarre, and Marie de Gournay are discussed in this context.

1420 Semple, Benjamin. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Phenomenology of Beauty in the Lyric and the Dream Vision’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 187–205. On the basis of the Cent ballades, the debate on the Roman de la Rose, and the Chemin de long estude, subtly teases out CP’s implicit attitudes towards beauty, and traces the emergence of an aesthetic ideal underpinned by moral concerns and priorities.

1421 Beck, Jonathan. ‘Moyen français moyennant quoi?’, MF, 44–45 (1999), 29–43. Reflections on Middle French as a discipline and its future.

1422 *Bouchet, F. ‘ “Au temps du bon roy Jehan” . . ., entre histoire et roman: le personnage de Jean le Bon dans Jehan de Saintré’, Bien Dire et Bien Aprandre, 17 (1999), 23–33. See YWMLS, 61 (1999), 73: while Froissart and CP stress King’s role in war, author omits all mention of war and presents ambivalent portrait of ruler.

1423 Dulac, Liliane. ‘Bon et mauvais langage: la parole multipliée chez Christine de Pizan’, CRM, 6 (1999), 169–85. A study of rumour and renown in CP’s lyric poetry and didactic works. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 135 (2001), 613.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

91

1424 ——. ‘La représentation de la France chez Eustache Deschamps et Christine de Pizan’, in Autour d’Eustache Deschamps (Actes du colloque du Centre d’Études Médiévales de l’Université de PicardieJules Verne, Amiens, 5–8 novembre 1998), ed. Danielle Buschinger, Amiens: Presses du Centre d’Études Médiévales de l’Université de Picardie-Jules Verne (Médiévales, 2) 1999, pp. 79–92. A wide-ranging analysis of the presentation of France in Deschamps and CP (survey of terminology used, exploitation of personifications, prophecies, and myths). See also Lassabatère, 1253.

1425 *Hodges, Kenneth L. ‘Martial Arts: Malory’s Morte d’Arthur and Late-Medieval Chivalry’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Michigan, 1999, 324pp. DAI, A61/02 (2000), 602. First part (which argues that chivalry was used by women, writers, lower-class combatants, and knights to advance their personal interests) contains references to CP, Ramon Llull, and Caxton.

1426 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Response: Women in Command, Women in Demand’, The Profane Arts, 8 (1999), 100–10. A response to articles by Jambeck, 1017; McMunn, 1725; Reno, 1942; Winn (including additional note by Block), 2065, in special issue of The Profane Arts, 7 (1997) published in honour of Charity C. Willard (see 1416).

1427 *Bauschatz, Cathleen M. ‘Cebille/Sebille: Jeanne Flore, Reader of Christine de Pizan?’, Women in French Studies, 8 (2000), 86–96. 1428 *Bell, Debra L. ‘Just another crack in the wall? The tale of Pyramus and Thisbe in Medieval French Literature’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Georgia, 2000, 347pp. DAI, A61/09 (2001), 3554. Coverage (from twelfth to fifteenth centuries) includes Piramus et Tisbé, Chrétien de Troyes, Roman de la Rose, Jean Malkaraume’s Bible, the Ovide moralisé, Froissart’s Prison amoureuse, CP.

1429 Dulac, Liliane. ‘La gestuelle chez Christine de Pizan: quelques aperçus’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 609–26. Well-documented and wide-ranging analysis of gestures (‘signes du corps’) and their significance in CP’s works.

1430 *Holderness, Julia S. ‘In the Muses’ Garden: Reminiscence and Consolation in the Early Works of Christine de Pizan’, PhD thesis, The Johns Hopkins Univ., 2000, 313pp. DAI, A60/11 (2000), 4003. Explores moral and ethical dimension of memory in CP’s works (1395–1405).

1431 Kennedy, Angus J. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in Encyclopedia of Literary Translation into English, ed. Olive Classe, London: Fitzroy Dearborn, 2000, 2 vols (I, pp. 282–84). A survey of translations of CP into English, with commentary.

92

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1432 Laidlaw, James C. ‘Maurice Roy (1856–1932)’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 233–50 (notes, pp. 334–36). A fascinating examination of Maurice Roy’s papers, now in the Library of the Institut de France, shedding light on Paul Meyer’s involvement, as commissioning editor, in Roy’s edition of CP’s lyric poetry (see Roy, 248). Reproduces some of the correspondence between Roy and Meyer, and a letter from Louis Petit de Julleville on the date of the Duke of Berry’s manuscript. See also Margolis, 1441.

1433 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Christine at 600: The State of Christine de Pizan Studies for the Second Millennium’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 31–45 (notes, pp. 301–03). Introductory essay that gives a remarkable, concise overview of reception-history from Martin Le Franc’s Champion des dames to the articles contained in the volume.

1434 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Christine de Pizan and Jean Gerson: An Intellectual Friendship’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 197–208 (notes, pp. 328–30). Reviews the known, then adduces new evidence for links between CP and Gerson: Gerson’s reference to a femelete in the Montaigne de contemplation may be a reference to CP; Gerson seems to be CP’s source for Matheolus’s Lamentacions, since no other reception of Matheolus besides Gerson’s is documented; both CP and Gerson spell the name of Deborah Delbora in their works on Joan of Arc (suggesting that they had access to the same sources). Concludes that Gerson may well have influenced CP’s knowledge of patristic material.

1435 *Sawyer, Cynthia J. ‘Paris and Patronage: Christine de Pizan and her Writer’s Market’, MA thesis, Dominican College, San Diego, California, 2000, 85pp. 1436 Schimmer, Christina. Wie Christine de Pizan die Werke ihrer Kollegen der schreibenden Zunft, allen voran Albertano von Brescias ‘Melibeus’ rezipierte, Marburg: Tectum Verlag, 2000, 77pp. Available on CD-ROM. On CP’s possible debt to Albertano (on which see also Graham, 836, 989). While welcome as a contribution to this topic, to be used with caution: recent scholarship on Albertano has not always been taken into account, and the one text that really deserves examination in this context (CP’s Prudence) does not seem to have been used. Bibliography, pp. 70–76.

1437 Brucker, Charles. ‘Mouvement et fragilité humaine dans quelques œuvres de Christine de Pizan’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 161–80. Analyses CP’s awareness of (and stoical attitude towards) the ineluctable fragility of the human condition, through the use she makes of terms such as passer, devenir, muer, and devenir. Main text referred to is the Mutacion, but there are illustrations too from Charles V, Chemin de long estude, Epistre de la prison de vie humaine, Livre de la paix.

1438 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘À la recherche des pères: la liste des auteurs illustres à la fin du Moyen Âge’, MLN, 116 (2001), 630–42.

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

93

On the tensions between search for glory and Christian priorities. Notes that for CP the authors of the Roman de la Rose would not have deserved laurel crown.

1439 ——. ‘Christine de Pizan and the Book: Programs and Modes of Reading, Strategies for Publication’, Journal of the Early Book Society, 4 (2001), 112–26. A wide-ranging survey of CP’s immersion in book-culture, as reader and writer. The book, by ensuring CP’s posthumous fame, overcomes death and oblivion. See also Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1376, 1381.

1440 Margolis, Nadia. ‘ “Each . . . according . . . to his intention”: Three Phases of Christine de Pizan’s Literary Influence through the Ages’, Florilegium, 18 (2001), 97–121. Having noted that the bulk of CP’s works address epicene historical, political and moral issues, focuses on non-feminist male readers of CP, offering an original and perceptive analysis of three cases of her literary-political influence: (i) the appropriation of Autres Ballades XLII by Thomas de Cerisy and Jean Petit (on this, see Margolis, 1525); (ii) Rilke’s evocation of CP and the Chemin de long estude in his Die Aufzeichnungen des Malte Laurids Brigge (1910); (iii) CP’s sibylline role in the Japanese anti-war novel, Fugen, by Ishikawa Jun (1936). Bibliography of works cited, pp. 118–21.

1441 ——. ‘Maurice Roy, Maverick Editor, and the Making of the Christinian Corpus’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 217–27. Lively survey of Maurice Roy (1856–1932), the first editor of CP’s lyric poetry (see Roy, 248), tracing his career as financial-legal historian, as scholar and antiquarian, and above all as CP’s editor. Shows that Roy’s choice of base manuscript can be linked to the nationalism pervading all levels of French society after the 1870 Franco-Prussian war, and notes that Roy had planned to edit (but never completed) other works by CP, including the Epistre d’Othea and Mutacion. On Roy, see also Laidlaw, 1432.

1442 Quéruel, Danielle. ‘Veuvage, amour et liberté: la Dame des Belles Cousines dans le roman de Jehan de Saintré’, RLR, 105 (2001), 129–42. In this study of the ambivalent role of the widowed heroine, links Antoine de la Sale’s use of novella or exempla to literary techniques already used by the Chevalier de la Tour Landry, the Ménagier de Paris and CP (Cité des dames and Trois vertus). On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1443 Cropp, Glynnis M. ‘The Exemplary Figure of Alexander the Great in the Works of Eustache Deschamps and Christine de Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 301–13. Both Deschamps and CP look to Alexander the Great as a model of enduring value for the dysfunctional state of contemporary France. Their use of this exemplary figure is discussed in six contexts: the education of a king’s son, military leadership and conquest, generosity, the configuration of the Nine Worthies, the brevity and futility of worldly power, transcendence of the figure of Alexander. See also Cropp, 1953.

94

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1444 Dufournet, Jean. ‘De François de Paule à Savonarole: Commynes entre deux figures de “saints” italiens’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 331–54. Not on CP, but on one of her successors in the field of historiography. Perceptive, excellently documented study.

1445 Kiehl, Carole. ‘Christine de Pizan and Fortune: A Statistical Survey’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 443–52. Drawing on the categories defined in Howard R. Patch’s substantial work on Fortune (in particular The Goddess Fortuna in Mediaeval Literature, Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1927; see also Kiehl’s references p. 443, note 1), explores theme of Fortune in CP’s works, showing evolution in her attitude: from seeing herself initially as victim, powerless against personal, social, and national adversities, CP goes on to cultivate the one thing that is within her control, a mental attitude that empowers her to deal resolutely with Fortune. By the end of her career, the classical remedies of patience, prudence, stoicism, and virtue do not seem to suffice by themselves: they are supplemented by Christian faith and hope. For theme of Fortune, see also Buchanan, 1380; Angeli, 1396; Wolfzettel, 1940; Lacassagne, 1955.

1446 Lawson, Sarah. ‘The Rise of Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 505–14. Spirited call for the retention of the spelling Pisan despite the now accepted Pizan (CP’s own spelling of her name). Notes that French has always gallicized proper names (Tite-Live, Ovide, Boccace, Danemark . . .), that there was a tendency in Middle French for loan words from Italian to replace an intervocalic z with an s (magazzino > magasin), that we rarely spell names according to the form used by the person involved (e.g. there would be about twenty ways of spelling Shakespeare; Jehan is not commonly used for Jean, as in, for example, Jean Gerson). Goes on to argue that the emergence of the form Pizan in articles by Neri, 128.1, and Nicolini, 235, was conditioned by Italian nationalism and fascism, notably the concern to stress Italian heritage.

1447 Paupert, Anne. ‘Christine et Boèce: de la lecture à l’écriture, de la réécriture à l’écriture du moi’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 645–62. A sensitive enquiry into Boethius as a source of inspiration, a model to emulate and surpass. With reference primarily to the Chemin de long estude, the Avision and the Epistre de la prison de vie humaine, charts CP’s journey from reading of Boethius to her emergence as creative author. The Appendix (pp. 661–62) lists a number of passages in the Epistre de la prison de vie humaine that rehandle material already used in the Avision.

1448 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘Christine et la nouveauté’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 731–45. Perceptive discussion of the theme of the ‘new’ in CP’s works. It is convincingly shown that, while CP is (on the whole) distrustful of the new (particularly in her pedagogical works), there is one area where the connotations of the word are resolutely positive: in the presentation of the act of writing (she has indeed a very modern awareness of the writer’s profession). It is noted too, concerning her general wariness of the new, that what is at issue is more precisely her fear of the

STUDIES OF SPECIFIC TOPICS

95

changes and uncertainties that ‘newness’ involves, particularly at a time of foreign invasion and civil strife. ‘Et, paradoxalement peut-être, Christine est ici bien moderne, dans cette conscience de la catastrophe que W. Benjamin associait à la modernité’ (p. 745).

1449 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Christine de Pizan and Medieval Jurisprudence’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 747–66. Original study which argues that CP’s knowledge of legal traditions is far more extensive than hitherto expected, and that her work is perhaps the first to illustrate the major role played by Roman Law and its commentators in shaping the literary culture of a French-language author. Establishes the influence on the basis of a detailed discussion of four examples: CP’s reference to the glossa Aurelianensis; her substitution of the concept of Droiture for the civilian notion of aequitas; her use of Bartolo da Sassoferrato to discuss capital punishment for rape; her incorporation of civilian commentary on female avarice and spinning in her treatment of these misogynist tropes. See also Richards, 1256. On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688.

IV ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

Items are listed in chronological order, and alphabetically by author within a year. It should be noted that no cross-references are given elsewhere to incomplete editions or selections of CP’s work listed below.

(a) ANTHOLOGIES AND SELECTIONS 1450 Les poètes françois depuis le XIIe siècle jusqu’à Malherbe, II, Paris: Crapelet, 1824, pp. 165–76. Contains brief note on CP (pp. 165–66), prints four ballads from Cent ballades (I, XI, XXVI, C), and Enseignemens moraux (pp. 171–76).

1451 Barratt, Alexandra, ed. Women’s Writing in Middle English, London: Longman (Longman Annotated Texts), 1992, xv + 328pp. Introduction (pp. 1–23), texts (pp. 27–310), bibliography (pp. 311–22). There are extracts (pp. 137–62) from Middle English versions of Epistre Othea, Corps de Policie and Fais d’armes et de chevalerie. Rev.: .1 Alcuin Blamires, MAe, 63 (1994), 142.

1452 Blamires, Alcuin, Karen Pratt, & C. W. Marx, ed. Woman Defamed and Woman Defended: An Anthology of Medieval Texts, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992, xiii + 327pp. Excellent anthology. Chapters 1–7 cover the roots of anti-feminism, the Church Fathers and their legacy, satirical tradition in Medieval Latin, anti-feminist tales, vernacular adaptations, and Chaucer. Chapter 8 prints extracts from responses to anti-feminism: some anonymous works, Marbod of Rennes, Abelard, Albertano of Brescia, John Gower, the Trial of Walter Brut. Chapter 9 (‘A Woman Defends Women’) is on CP (pp. 278–302). The extracts from the Epistre au dieu d’Amours and the debate on the Rose are printed in a new translation by Karen Pratt; the extracts from the Cité des dames are from the Richards translation (see 391, 801). Bibliography, pp. 303–13. Rev.: .1 Charlotte C. Morse, MAe, 63 (1994), 119–21. .2 Marion Wynne-Davies, MLR, 89 (1994), 964–65. .3 S. N. Tranter, Anglia, 113 (1995), 245–47.

1453 Amt, Emilie, ed. Women’s Lives in Medieval Europe: A Sourcebook, London: Routledge, 1993, ix + 347pp. There is a short note on CP on p. 163, followed (pp. 164–65) by a brief extract

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

97

from Trois vertus in English, from Willard & Cosman, 867. Bibliography, pp. 331–40. Rev.: .1 Corinne J. Saunders, MAe, 63 (1994), 326–28.

1454 *Ferrand, Françoise, & François Suard, ed. Quatre siècles de poésie: la lyrique médiévale au nord de la France du XIIe–XVe siècle, Troesnes: Corps 9 (Trésors Littéraires Médiévaux du Nord de la France, 7), 1993, 287pp. Rev.: .1 Françoise Vielliard, R, 112 (1991), 573–74. .2 Robert Deschaux, PM, 20 (1994), 115. .3 William Paden, CCM, 38 (1995), 29*.

1455 Nederman, Cary J., & Kate Langdon Forhan, ed. Medieval Political Theory – A Reader: The Quest for the Body Politic, 1100–1400, London: Routledge. 1993, xiii + 257pp. After the Introduction (pp. 1–17) covering the formation of medieval political culture, there are extracts (all in English) from a number of sources (e.g. Bernard of Clairvaux, Marie de France, John of Salisbury, Thomas Aquinas, Giles of Rome, Dante, Marsiglio of Padua). Chapter 15 (pp. 230–47) contains extracts from the Corps de policie.

1456 Buschaert, Catherine. Littérature française: Anthologie XIe–XVIe siècles, Paris: Larousse (Classiques Larousse), 1994, 288pp. CP, pp. 90–95 (Cent ballades, XI and extract from Cité des dames).

1457 Willard, Charity Cannon, ed. The Writings of Christine de Pizan, New York: Persea Books, 1994, xv + 384pp. Among all the anthologies in English published to date, pride of place must go to this one, which provides a reliable and elegant introduction to CP’s writings. The translators involved in this collaborative project (including the editor and her late husband Sumner Willard) are listed pp. 364–67. The volume is divided into eight main chapters: Christine’s Autobiographical Vision; The Courtly Poet; Allegorical Poetry; The Defense of Women; The Biography of Charles V; The Fate of France; The Life of the Spirit; The Miracle of Joan of Arc. Bibliography, pp. 368–73; Index pp. 374–84. Rev.: .1 Susan Mosher Stuard, Journal of Women’s History, 8 (1994), 228–41.

1458 Hicks, Eric, & Thérèse Moreau. ‘Christine de Pizan’, in Patrimoine littéraire européen, VI: Prémices de l’humanisme, 1400–1515, ed. Jean-Claude Polet, Bruxelles: De Boeck, 1995, pp. 130–43. Biographical essay plus extracts in Modern French.

1459 Larrington, Carolyne. Women and Writing in Medieval Europe: A Sourcebook, London: Routledge, 1995, xiv + 277pp. A valuable collection of writings by and about medieval women. After Introduction (pp. 1–6), there are seven main sections: marriage (pp. 7–38); love, sex, and friendship (pp. 39–76); motherhood and work (pp. 77–112; on the mother, see also articles listed in entry on Nabert, 1119); women and Christianity (pp. 113–52); women and power (pp. 153–84); education and knowledge (pp. 185–214); women and the arts (pp. 215–55). Bibliography, pp. 256–68; Index, pp. 269–77. CP figures passim (see Index, p. 271). Extracts from Lawson, 865; Richards, 391.

98

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4

Anon, MAe, 65 (1996), 357. Bella Millett, N&Q, 43 (1996), 308–09. S. B. Kimball, Germanic Notes and Reviews, 28 (1997), 136. J. A. Smith, Parergon, 15.2 (1998), 229–31.

1460 *Cohen, Mitchell, & Nicole Fermon, ed. Princeton Readings in Political Thought: Essential Texts since Plato, Princeton: UP, 1996, xiii + 740pp. Includes extracts in English from Cité des dames.

1461 De Silva Vigier, Anil. Christine de Pisan: Autobiography of a Medieval Woman (1363–1430), London: Minerva Press, 1996, xxi + 281pp. Engaging anthology, aimed at general reader, of CP’s texts in English translation and commentary tracing CP’s life through her own words. The translations and annotations are by De Silva Vigier, the documentation compiled by Daphne Vaudoyer-Doublet, editing by Rummana Futehally Denby. There are twenty-three illustrations from CP’s manuscripts, though the manuscript reference numbers are not given. Frequent slips in French material (e.g. p. 110: for ‘viens plus ne desire’, read ‘riens plus ne desire’; for ‘j’oennece’, read ‘joennece’). Bibliography, pp. 271–76, contains errors (e.g. p. 273, read: Moreau; p. 275, read: Rains) and incomplete references (e.g. p. 273, the reference to Le Gentil is to an article not a book; for details, see Le Gentil, 219).

1462 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate, & Kevin Brownlee, The Selected Writings of Christine de Pizan, New York: W. W. Norton (Norton Critical Editions), 1997, xvi + 392pp. Translations are by Blumenfeld-Kosinski & Brownlee; editor of the volume as a whole is Blumenfeld-Kosinski. This important publication is divided into two parts, the first a selection of CP’s writings, in verse and prose (pp. 5–262), the second a selection of previously published critical works, printed originally in English or now translated into English (pp. 265–390): Cerquiglini, 606 (pp. 265–74); Gottlieb, 592 (pp. 274–97); Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 616 (pp. 297–311; Delany, 603 (pp. 312–28); Phillippy, 814 (pp. 329–61); Blanchard, 632 and 633 (pp. 362–71); Brownlee, 749 (pp. 371–90). Bibliography, pp. 391–92. Four illustrations, pp. 3–4, 116–17. Rev.: .1 S. Broomhall, Parergon, 17.1 (2000), 259–61. .2 Deborah McGrady, Spec, 75 (2000), 452–54.

1463 *Esteva de Llobet, Lola. Christine de Pizan, 1364–1430, Madrid: Del Orto (Biblioteca de Mujeres, 10), 1999, 95pp. 1464 Martin, Charles, & Johanna Keller. ‘Five Poems from the French of Christine de Pisan’, The Hudson Review, 52 (1999), 229–33. A translation into English of (in this order) Autres ballades XXVI, Rondeaux III, Cent ballades XI, LIII, XXII.

1465 *Chauveau, Jean-Pierre, Gérard Gros, & Daniel Ménager, ed. Anthologie de la poésie française: Moyen Âge, XVIe, XVIIe siècle, Paris: Gallimard (Pléiade), 2000, 1586pp. Rev.: .1 Robert Deschaux, PM, 26 (2000), 121.

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

99

1466 Smith, Hilda L., & Berenice Carroll. Women’s Political and Social Thought: An Anthology, Bloomington: Indiana UP, 2000, xxi + 449pp. Includes selections from Corps de policie in English.

1467 *DiCaprio, Lisa, & Merry E. Wiesner. Lives and Voices: Sources in European Women’s History, Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 2001, ix + 633pp. This anthology of texts includes extracts from the Cité des dames.

(b) COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES Items are listed in chronological order, and alphabetically by author within a given year. Cross-references to individual contributions (when given) are listed in alphabetical order (which is not always the order of presentation in the volumes themselves). Elsewhere, the following items are referred to by short title + item number (e.g. City of Scholars, 1481). 1468 Ellis, Roger, ed. The Medieval Translator: The Theory and Practice of Translation in the Middle Ages (Papers read at a Conference held 20–23 August 1987 at the University of Wales Conference Centre, Gregynog Hall), Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1989, 202pp. See Barratt, 2143; Burnley, 1989. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 66 (1991), 705. .2 Mary Hamer, MAe, 60 (1991), 144–45. .3 Jean Devaux, MA, 98 (1992), 538–39.

1469 Chance, Jane, ed. The Mythographic Art: Classical Fable and the Rise of the Vernacular in Early France and England, Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1990, xi + 336pp. CP figures passim in this major study. For two articles specifically on CP, see Ehrhart, 1666; Kellogg, 1667. Chronological list of major medieval mythographers (pp. 33–34); medieval mythographers, mythographic commentaries, and dictionaries (pp. 34–40). Bibliography, pp. 291–315. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 66 (1991), 959.

1470 Brownlee, Marina S., Kevin Brownlee, & Stephen G. Nichols, ed. The New Medievalism, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1991, vi + 330pp. See Quilligan, 1775, which reprints Quilligan, 821. Also of interest, Kevin Brownlee, ‘The Problem of Faux Semblant: Language, History, and Truth in the Roman de la Rose’, pp. 253–71. Rev.: .1 Sarah Beckwith, Envoi, 3 (1991–92), 331–35. .2 Paul Zumthor, Spec, 68 (1993), 112–13. .3 Marion Wynne-Davies, MLR, 89 (1994), 18–82.

100

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1471 McLeod, Glenda K., ed. The Reception of Christine de Pizan from the Fifteenth through the Nineteenth Centuries: Visitors to the City, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1991, xi + 168pp. Contains eight interesting articles on reception-history, three appendices (References to Christine de Pizan, pp. 127–30; Chronology of Pizan References, pp. 131–32; Editions and Translations of the Works of Christine de Pizan, pp. 133–44), a list of works cited (pp. 145–59), index (pp. 163–68). For details see, Bernard, 2026; McLeod, 1649; Rooks, 1777; Richards, 1057; Sommers, 1059; Teague, 1973; Willard, 1368, 2028. Some misprints and omissions, e.g. p. ii, p. 3, p. 81, some variation, sometimes within same article, in references to CP (Christine de Pizan, Christine de Pisan, Pizan).

1472 Brabant, Margaret, ed. Politics, Gender, and Genre: The Political Thought of Christine de Pizan, Boulder: Westview Press, 1992, vii + 240pp. After Introduction by Jean Bethke Elshtain (pp. 1–6), there are thirteen articles on various aspects of CP’s political thought (including the interesting debate on CP’s alleged ultra-conservatism – on this, see, in particular, contributions by Reno and Delany). A few misprints/omissions of words or punctuation (e.g. pp. 10, 23, 82, 94, 121, 158, . . .) have escaped proof-reading. For details of articles, see: Brabant & Brint, 1783; Brown-Grant, 1530; Delany, 1195; Dulac, 1196; Forhan, 1197; Hicks, 1199; Leppig, 1751; McKinley, 1752; Margolis, 1200; Reno, 1201; Richards, 1202; Willard, 1966; Zimmermann, 1753. Selected Bibliography, pp. 223–26; Index, pp. 233–40. Rev.: .1 Christine Di Stefano, APSR, 87 (1993), 760–61. .2 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 113 (1994), 310–11. .3 Thelma Fenster, FCS, 22 (1995), 197–99.

1473 Richards, Earl Jeffrey, Joan Williamson, Nadia Margolis, & Christine Reno, ed. Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1992, 310pp. An impressive tribute to Charity Canon Willard, consisting of a preface on the honorand, an introduction by Earl Jeffrey Richards and seventeen contributions (in English), divided into three sections (‘Christine and the Beginnings of Feminist Thought’; ‘Christine and Medieval French Literature’; ‘Christine between the Church Fathers and Humanists’). For details see: Altmann, 1575; Beer, 1922; Blanchard, 1782; Curnow, 1784; Dulac, 2031; Fenster, 1650; Hicks, 1062; Kelly, 1371; Kennedy, 898; McLeod, 1786; Margolis, 1309; Mombello, 1372; Reno, 1531; Richards, 1174; Stäblein-Harris, 1586; Stecopoulos & Uitti, 1792; Walters, 1587. Index pp. 303–10. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 110 (1993), 356–57. .2 Andrea Tarnowski, Medieval Feminist Newsletter 15 (Spring 1993), 34–36. .3 Kenneth Varty, N&Q, 40 (1993), 355–56. .4 Mary-Jo Arn, M&H, 21 (1994), 196–97. .5 Susan Crane, RQ, 47 (1994), 167–72. .6 B. Hosington, Moreana, 31 (1994), 125–27. .7 Angus J. Kennedy, MAe, 63 (1994), 152–53. .8 James C. Laidlaw, FS, 48 (1994), 191–92. .9 Sylvia Huot, MP, 92 (1994–95), 89–93. .10 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MLR, 90 (1995), 747–48.

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

101

1474 Mirrer, Louise, ed. Upon my Husband’s Death: Widows in the Literature and Histories of Medieval Europe, Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1992, x + 351pp. Includes, pp. 223–58, an English translation by Thelma Fenster of Dulac, 459. Heather M. Arden, ‘Grief, Widowhood, and Women’s Sexuality in Medieval French Literature’, pp. 305–19, touches on the link between CP’s widowhood and the discovery of her vocation as a writer. On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 69 (1994), 608.

1475 Appich, Martina, Andrea Echtermann, Valeria Ferrari Schiefer, & Ulrike Hess, ed. Eine andere Tradition: dissidente Positionen von Frauen in Philosophie und Theologie, München: Iudicium, 1993, 193pp. Of the nine essays, three are relevant to CP: A. Echtermann & V. F. Schiefer, ‘Dissidenz als Tradition’ (pp. 13–54); Katharina Fietze, ‘Einführung in die philosophische Frauenforschung’ (pp. 55–71); U. Hess, ‘Frei-Räume: über die gesellschaftlichen Voraussetzungen des Philosophierens von Frauen’ (pp. 73–85).

1476 Aubailly, Jean-Claude, Emmanuèle Baumgartner, Francis Dubost, Liliane Dulac, & Marcel Faure, ed. ‘Et c’est la fin pour quoy sommes ensemble’: hommage à Jean Dufournet: littérature, histoire et langue du Moyen Âge, Paris: Champion (Nouvelle Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge, 25), 1993, 3 vols + Supplement (I, pp. 1–502; II, pp. 503–990; III, pp. 991–1476; Supplement, 28pp. + corrected pp. 928, 1028). A wide-ranging, admirable tribute (the Supplement containing all of the formal addresses and Jean Dufournet’s reply made on the day of the presentation). For articles directly relevant to CP, see Blanchard, 1991; Paupert, 1266; Planche, 1267; Sasaki, 2090; Willard, 2091. Rev.: .1 Henri Weber, RHR, 19 (1993), 117–19. .2 Gianni Mombello, SF, 115 (1995), 92. .3 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 120 (1996), 611–12.

1477 Thomasset, Claude, & Michel Zink, ed. Apogée et déclin (Actes du Colloque de L’URA 411, Provins 1991), Paris: Presses de l’Université de Paris-Sorbonne (Cultures et Civilisations Médiévales, 8), 1993, 308pp. Collection of twenty-one articles. For two articles devoted entirely to CP, see Brown-Grant, 1204; Tarnowski, 1205. For brief references to CP see Jean-Marie Fritz, ‘Figures et métaphores du corps dans le discours de l’histoire: du “Mundus senescens” au monde malade’, pp. 69–85 (p. 75, quotes Mutacion, v. 8399); Margaret Newels, ‘Apogée et déclin dans le discours moral et religieux à la fin du Moyen Âge’, pp. 97–114 (p.103, on Enseignemens moraux; p.108, on Cité des dames); Jean-Claude Mühlethaler, ‘Laudatio temporis acti et translatio studii: apogée et déclin dans la satire médiévale’, pp. 195–209 (p. 204, note 22, on the notion of progress). Rev.: .1 Richard Trachsler, VR, 53 (1994), 347–50. .2 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 116 (1995), 329.

102

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1478 Graña Cid, María del Mar, ed. Las sabias mujeres: educación, saber y autoría (siglos III–XVII), Madrid: Al-Mudayna (Laya, 13), 1994, 323pp. For two articles fully devoted to CP, see Rivera Garretas 2039; Holguera Fanega, 1927. Also of interest are the following: Cristina Cuadra, María del Mar Graña Cid, Ángela Muñoz, & Cristina Segura, ‘Notas a la educación de las mujeres en la Edad Media’ (pp. 33–50); Consuelo Flecha García, ‘Las mujeres en la historia de la educación medieval’ (pp. 51–64; contains references to Trois vertus and Cité des dames); Guadalupe de Marcelo Rodao, ‘Algunos aspectos comunes de los tratados didácticos para mujeres en los siglos XIV–XV’ (pp. 95–105; references to Trois vertus).

1479 Kuhn, Annette, & Marianne Pitzen, ed. Stadt der Frauen: Szenarien aus spätmittelalterlicher Geschichte und zietgenössischer Kunst, Zürich: Ebersbach im eFeF (Frauen-Museum, Bonn: Seminar für Geschichte und ihre Didaktik und politische Bildung, Lehrgebiet Frauengeschichte der Univ. Bonn), 1994, 260pp. Catalogue for multimedia exhibition in Bonn (combining fifteenth-century studies and contemporary art) that forms a remarkable tribute to CP (and in particular the Cité des dames). See Büssow, 1810; Korsch, 1822; Kuhn, 1824; Peters, 1826; Schmidt, 937. There are eight tableaux, entitled respectively: ‘Die Stadt der Frauen’; ‘Das Haus in der städtischen Ökonomie’; ‘Hinter Klostermauern’; ‘Stadtluft macht frei?’; ‘Frauen in Handel und Gewerbe’; ‘Am Rande der Gesellschaft’; ‘Magie, Zauberei und Hexenglaube’; ‘Frauenkultur-Frauenutopien’.

1480 Maddox, Donald, & Sara Sturm-Maddox, ed. Literary Aspects of Courtly Culture (Selected Papers from the Seventh Triennial Congress of the International Courtly Literature Society, University of Massachusetts, Amherst, USA, 27 July–1 August 1992), Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1994, viii + 360pp. Collection of thirty-four papers, of which one is on CP: see Pratt, 1084. There are brief references to CP in Julia Boffey, ‘English Dream Poems of the Fifteenth Century and their French Connections’, pp. 113–21; David Cowling, ‘Text and Building: Architectural Fictions in the Work of the Rhétoriqueurs’, pp. 123–32 (see also Cowling, 1870). Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 64 (1995), 366–67. .2 Anon, Spec, 70 (1995), 984–85. .3 Peter Damian-Grint, FS, 49 (1995), 440–41. .4 Peter Noble, MLR, 91 (1996), 953–54. .5 Sven Sandqvist, ZRP, 112 (1996), 714–16. .6 Richard Trachsler, SF, 118 (1996), 97–99. .7 Marie-Claire Gérard-Zai, VR, 56 (1997), 290–92.

1481 Zimmermann, Margarete, & Dina De Rentiis, ed. The City of Scholars: New Approaches to Christine de Pizan, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter (European Cultures: Studies in Literature and the Arts, 2), 1994, xi + 314pp. Contains twenty articles presented at the First International Christine de Pizan Conference held in Berlin, 3–5 June 1992. There are thirty-two plates on unnumbered pages at the end of the volume. For full details of works mentioned in foot-

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

103

notes, see Bibliography, pp. 273–96. Index pp. 302–14. For details, see Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1926; Brown-Grant, 1673; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Chance, 1005; De Rentiis, 2092; Dulac, 1994; Forhan, 2114; Hindman & Perkinson, 2128; Kennedy, 1928; Laidlaw, 1550; Lorcin, 1209; McLeod & Wilson, 1825; Oexle, 1211; Régnier-Bohler, 1929; Ribémont, 1086; Richards, 1087; Tarnowski, 1930; Walters, 1551; Zimmermann, 1996; Zühlke, 2093. Rev.: .1 John Bell Henneman, FCS, 22 (1995), 199–200. .2 Claudia Opitz, Feministische Studien 13, (1995), 140–44. .3 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 119 (1996), 366–69. .4 Thelma Fenster, Spec, 72 (1997), 585–87. .5 Sylvia Huot, FS, 53 (1999), 321–22.

1482 Blanchard, Joël, & Philippe Contamine, ed. Représentation, pouvoir et royauté à la fin du Moyen Âge (Actes du colloque organisé par l’Univ. du Maine les 25 et 26 mars 1994), Paris: Picard, 1995, 340pp. Volume of essays on royal and princely power in medieval Western Europe. For articles involving CP, see Blanchard, 1998; Lewis, 1964. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 71 (1996), 511. .2 M. J. Freeman, FS, 51 (1997), 62–63. .3 Arlette Jouanna, BHR, 59 (1997), 206–09. .4 Gianni Mombello, SF, 122 (1997), 355–56. .5 Jane H. M. Taylor, MAe, 66 (1997), 187. .6 Anja Körner, ZRP, 116 (2000), 642–43.

1483 Dulac, Liliane, & Bernard Ribémont, ed. Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge: études autour de Christine de Pizan, Orléans: Paradigme (Medievalia, 16), 1995, 526pp. Indispensable collection of thirty-seven articles covering: ‘Autorité, mythes, politique et société’ (eight); ‘L’œuvre en prose’ (nine); ‘Matière scientifique’ (two); ‘L’œuvre morale et religieuse’ (four); ‘L’œuvre poétique’ (two); ‘Style et écriture’ (four); ‘Tradition manuscrite’ (three); ‘Réception et influences’ (five). Preface by Susan G. Bell (pp. 9–11). For details, see Altmann, 1552; Autrand, 1997; Beer, 1932; Bell, 1831; Brown-Grant, 1832; Brownlee, 1933; Brucker, 2095; Cerquiglini-Toulet; 1934; Clark-Evans, 1834; Closson, 2043; Cropp, 1835; Dulac, 1213; Fenster, 1651; Gauvard, 1214; Hicks, 1711; Kennedy & Steel, 1610; Laennec, 1536; Laidlaw, 2046; Lemaire, 2047; Lorcin, 2048; Margolis, 2140; Mühlethaler, 1841; Pagot, 1217; Parussa, 1678; Picherit, 1393; Reno, 1968; Ribémont, 2096; Richards, 1098; Slerca, 1842, 1935; Strubel, 1275; Tarnowski, 2050; Varty, 2051; Weil, 1395; Willard, 2144; Zimmermann, 1564; Zink, 2116. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 120 (1996), 623–28. .2 Tania Van Hemelryck, LR, 50 (1996), 331–34. .3 Tania Van Hemelryck, Script, 51 (1997), 41*–42*. .4 Giuseppe di Stefano, MF, 42 (1998), 129. .5 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, RLR, 103 (1999), 183–88. .6 Deborah McGrady, Spec, 75 (2000), 452–54.

1484 Ornato, Monique, & Nicole Pons, ed. Pratiques de la culture écrite en France au XVe siècle (Actes du colloque international du CNRS, Paris, 16–18 mai 1992, organisé en l’honneur de Gilbert Ouy par l’unité de recherche ‘Culture écrite du Moyen Âge tardif’, Louvain-la Neuve: Fidem (Textes et Études du Moyen Âge, 2), 1995, xiv + 591pp. + 50 illustrations.

104

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Indispensable for all fifteenth-century specialists. All the illustrations are printed after p. 591. Margolis in CPN (August 1995) covers the volume as a whole. For articles relevant to CP, see Dulac & Reno, 1535; Gauvard, 1963; Hicks, 1677; Millet, 1392; Sherman, 1177; Van Buren, 975. There are passing references to CP in Françoise Autrand & Philippe Contamine, ‘Les livres des hommes de pouvoir: de la pratique à la culture écrite’, pp. 191–215; François Bérier, ‘Remarques sur l’évolution des idées politiques de Nicolas de Clamanges’, pp. 109–25; Jean-Patrice Boudet, ‘Prévision de l’avenir et connaissance du passé: les relations entre astrologie et histoire à la fin du Moyen Âge’, pp. 299–312; Carla Bozzolo, Hélène Loyau, & Monique Ornato, ‘Hommes de culture et hommes de pouvoir parisiens à la Cour amoureuse’, pp. 245–78; Giuseppe di Stefano, ‘Il Decameron: da Laurent de Premierfait a Antoine Le Maçon’, pp. 127–33; Marc-René Jung, ‘Situation de Martin Le Franc’, pp. 13–30; Peter S. Lewis, ‘Jeu de cubes: réflexions sur quelques textes et manuscrits’, pp. 313–30 (on Jean Castel); Serge Lusignan & Ezio Ornato, ‘Conclusions du colloque: l’humanisme en France; les difficultés d’une typologie des écrits du Moyen Âge tardif ’, pp. 551–63; Nicole Pons, ‘À l’origine des dossiers polémiques: une initiative publique ou une démarche privée?’, pp. 361–77. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 120 (1996), 619–21. .2 Richard Kiesler, ZRP, 113 (1997), 651–55. .3 Edelgard DuBruck, ZFSL, 108 (1998), 311–16.

1485 Smith, Lesley, & Jane H. M. Taylor, ed. Women, The Book and The Worldly (Selected Proceedings of the St Hilda’s Conference, 1993, II), Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1995, xiv + 193pp. Of the fifteen contributions, two are on CP: see Willard, 1976; Semple, 1537. There are brief references to CP in the Introduction, pp. ix–xiv (pp. ix, xi–xii); Heather Arden, ‘Women as Readers, Women as Text in the Roman de la Rose’, pp. 111–17 (pp. 111, 113); Philip E. Bennett, ‘Female Readers in Froissart: Implied, Fictive and Other’, pp. 13–23 (p. 13); Carol J. Harvey, ‘Philippe de Rémi’s Manekine: Joïe and Pain’, pp. 103–10 (p. 110); Karen Jambeck, ‘Reclaiming the Woman in the Book: Marie de France and the Fables’, pp. 119–37 (pp. 136–37); Margaret Stocker, ‘Apocryphal Entries: Judith and the Politics of Caxton’s Golden Legend’, pp. 167–81 (pp. 173, 175). Rev.: .1 F. Regina Psaki, Spec, 74 (1999), 510–11. .2 Don A. Monson, RLR, 104 (2000), 221–24.

1486 Stempel, Wolf-Dieter, ed. Musique naturele: Interpretationen zur französischer Lyrik des Spätmittelalters, München: Wilhelm Fink (Romanistisches Kolloquium, 7), 1995, 512pp. Collection of fourteen essays. For two directly relevant to CP, see Brownlee, 2094; Hauck, 1273. Friedrich Wolfzettel’s, ‘Abundante Rhetorik: Selbstverständnis und historische Funktion der lyrischen Sprache von Machaut zu den Grands Rhétoriqueurs’, pp. 75–104, contains only brief references to CP. Rev.: .1 Karin Becker, SF, 120 (1996), 621–23. .2 Claude Thiry, Script, 51 (1997), 75*. .3 Peter Strohschneider, Arbitrium, 16 (1998), 174–77.

1487 Zink, Michel, Danielle Bohler, Eric Hicks, & Manuela Python, ed. L’Hostellerie de pensée: études sur l’art littéraire au Moyen Âge offertes à Daniel Poirion par ses anciens élèves, Paris: Presses de

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

105

l’Université de Paris-Sorbonne (Cultures et Civilisations Médiévales, 12), 1995, 505pp. Collection of thirty-nine essays. For those directly relevant to CP, see Deschaux, 1608; Hicks, 1215. Also of interest for context, Hans Ulrich Gumbrecht, ‘La voix comme forme: topique de l’auto-mise en scène dans la poésie lyrique aux XIVe et XVe siècles’, pp. 215–32. Rev.: .1 Karin Becker, RF, 108, (1996), 548–50. .2 Philippe Walter, PM, 22 (1996), 118–19. .3 Gianni Mombello, SF, 123 (1997), 552–55.

1488 Chance, Jane, ed. Gender and Text in the Later Middle Ages, Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1996, xvii + 342pp. A volume of twelve essays that grew out of a one-day symposium at Rice University in January 1991. For three essays on CP, see Brownlee, 2130; Nouvet, 1655; Richards, 1107. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 72 (1997), 594–95. .2 Corinne J. Saunders, MAe, 67 (1998), 114–16.

1489 Kelly, Douglas, ed. The Medieval Opus: Imitation, Rewriting, and Transmission in the French Tradition (Proceedings of the Symposium Held at the Institute for Research in Humanities, October 5–7, 1995, University of Wisconsin-Madison), Amsterdam: Rodopi (Faux Titre: Études de Langue et de Littératures Françaises, 116), 1996, xv + 427pp. For articles relevant to CP, see Mahoney, 1008; Wolfzettel, 1940. Also of interest: William Paden, ‘Flight from Authority in the Pastourelle’, pp. 299–325. Rev.: .1 Paul V. Rockwell, Spec, 73 (1998), 864–66. .2 Sandra Dieckmann, ZRP, 115 (1999), 655–56. .3 Hans R. Runte, FR, 73 (1999–2000), 347–48.

1490 Smith, Lesley, & Jane H. M. Taylor, ed. Women and the Book: Assessing the Visual Evidence, London: The British Library (British Library Studies in Medieval Culture); Toronto: Univ. of Toronto Press, 1996, 287pp. The date of publication is given as 1996 on title page (recto) and 1997 (verso). Sumptuously illustrated collection of fourteen essays. For the most relevant, see Driver, 977; Smith, 979; Sutton & Visser-Fuchs, 980.

1491 Wheeler, Bonnie, & Charles T. Wood, ed. Fresh Verdicts on Joan of Arc, New York: Garland (The New Middle Ages), 1996, xvi + 317pp. A collection of eighteen essays reassessing Joan of Arc. For articles on CP, see Fraioli, 1612; Lutkus & Walker, 1613; McWebb, 1614. For briefer references to the Ditié, see Kelly DeVries, ‘A Woman as Leader of Men: Joan of Arc’s Military Career’, pp. 3–18 (pp. 10, 16–17); Steven Weiskopf, ‘Readers of the Lost Arc: Secrecy, Specularity, and Speculation in the Trial of Joan of Arc’, pp. 113–32 (pp. 125, 128, 131–32); Nadia Margolis, ‘The “Joan Phenomenon” and the French Right’, pp. 265–87 (pp. 282, 285). Rev.: .1 Jesse D. Hurlbut, Spec, 73 (1998), 920–21.

106

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1492 Brucker, Charles, ed. Traduction et adaptation en France à la fin du Moyen Âge et à la Renaissance (Actes du colloque organisé par l’Université de Nancy II, 23–25 mars 1995), Paris: Champion (Colloques, Congrès et Conférences sur la Renaissance, 10), 1997, 405pp. A collection of twenty-seven essays on translation in late-medieval France. For articles specifically on CP, see Dulac & Reno, 1539; Parussa, 1684. The following will also be of interest: Gabriel Bianciotto, ‘La cour de René d’Anjou et les premières traductions d’œuvres italiennes en France’, pp. 187–203; Denis Billote, Philippe Brossel, & Eric Hicks, ‘Jean de Meun lexicographe: l’usage de la réduplication synonymique dans deux traductions’, pp. 141–57; Outi Merisalo, ‘De la paraphrase à la traduction: Gilles de Rome en moyen français (De regimine principum)’, pp. 107–19. Rev.: .1 Geoffrey R. Hope, BHR, 61 (1999), 234–40. .2 Michel Ballard, FS, 54 (2000), 73–74. .3 Wolfgang Pöckl, RF, 112 (2000), 407–09.

1493 Combettes, Bernard, & Simone Monsonégo, ed. Le Moyen français: philologie et linguistique: approches du texte et du discours (Actes du VIIIe colloque international sur le moyen français), Paris: Didier Érudition, 1997, 625pp. For CP, see Lemieux & Marchello-Nizia, 1326; Parussa, 1330. Invaluable collection of some fifty essays, particularly important for study of Middle French language. Each of the three parts (Éditions-Philologie-Morphologie; Lexique; Syntaxe) begins with a review of scholarship: Claude Thiry, ‘Bilan sur les travaux éditoriaux des années 1974–1994’, pp. 11–46; Frankwalt Möhren, ‘Bilan sur les travaux lexicologiques en moyen français avec un développement sur la définition’, pp. 195–210; Bernard Combettes, ‘Bilan sur les études en syntaxe’, pp. 395–413. Rev.: .1 Maria Colombo Timelli, SF, 125 (1998), 402–405.

1494 *Kuhn, Annette, & Bea Lundt, with Evelyn Korsch, ed. Lustgarten und Dämonenpein: Konzepte von Weiblichkeit in Mittelalter und Früher Neuzeit, Dortmund: Ebersbach, 1997, 392pp. For articles relevant to CP, see Kuhn, 1861; Nagel, 982. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 73 (1998), 1199. .2 Claude Lecouteux, MA, 104 (1998), 381–82.

1495 Rassart-Eeckhout, Emmanuelle, Jean-Pierre Sosson, Claude Thiry, & Tania Van Hemelryck, ed. La Vie matérielle au Moyen Âge: l’apport des sources littéraires, normatives et de la pratique (Actes du colloque international de Louvain-la-Neuve, 3–5 octobre 1996), Louvain-laNeuve: Institut d’Études Médiévales de l’Univ. Catholique de Louvain (Textes, Études, Congrès, 18), 1997, 364pp. For articles relevant to CP, see Rassart-Eeckhout, 1409; Van Hemelryck, 1281. There are brief references to CP in Jean Devaux, ‘L’alimentation en temps de guerre: l’apport des sources littéraires’, pp. 91–108 (p. 107, on Corps de policie, ed. Lucas, 468, p. 26: the prince should behave like the good shepherd, attending

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

107

to the needs of those entrusted to his care), and in the Conclusion (by Philippe Contamine), pp. 353–60 (p. 355). Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 68 (1999), 169–70. .2 Anon, Spec, 74 (1999), 877. .3 Danièle James-Raoul, PM, 25 (1999), 100–02. .4 Raymond Van Uyten, RBPH, 78 (2000), 657–58. .5 Christiane de Craecker-Dussart, MA, 107 (2001), 592–94.

1496 Rieger, Dietmar. Chanter et dire: études sur la littérature du Moyen Âge, Paris: Champion (Varia, 12), 1997, 293pp. See Rieger, 1410, 1621, 1863, 1864. Rev.: .1 Dietmar Fricke, Französisch heute, 27 (1998), 324–25. .2 Anon, MAe, 68 (1999), 178–79. .3 Anon, Spec, 74 (1999), 878. .4 Reinhilt Richter-Bergmeier, RF, 113 (2001), 145–46. .5 Udo Schöning, ZRP, 117 (2001), 569–70.

1497 Beaulieu, Jean-Philippe, & Diane Desrosiers-Bonin, ed. Dans les miroirs de l’écriture: la réflexivité chez les femmes écrivains d’ancien régime, Montréal: Presses de l’Université de Montréal (Paragraphes), 1998, 171pp. Of the fourteen articles, two are relevant to CP: see Le Brun-Gouanvic, 1543; Deslauriers, 1686. Rev.: .1 M. Bouchard, MF, 43 (1998), 162–64. .2 Yvonne Bellinger, BHR, 61 (1999), 866–69. .3 Nathalie Dauvois, Littératures, 41 (1999), 231–32. .4 Sophie Dencaussse, RSH, 257 (jan.-mars 2000), 230–33. .5 Elizabeth Guild, FS, 54 (2000), 497–98.

1498 Desmond, Marilynn, ed. Christine de Pizan and the Categories of Difference, Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press (Medieval Cultures, 14), 1998, xix + 287pp. An original, interdisciplinary volume on CP. For details of the twelve essays (which strike a pleasing balance between the reassessment of much-debated issues and the exploration of relatively uncharted territory), see Bossy, 1981; Brown, 1413; Case, 1723; Fenster, 1181; Gibbons, 2097; Green, 1872; Kellogg, 1687; Krueger, 1229; McGrady, 984; Semple, 1876; Willard, 1982; Wolfthal, 1688. Rev.: .1 Julia Simms Holderness, MLN, 114 (1999), 874–76. .2 Margarete Zimmermann, Script, 53 (1999), 164*–66*. .3 Angus J. Kennedy, MLR, 95 (2000), 504–05. .4 Christine M. Reno, Spec, 75 (2000), 171–73. .5 Jane H. M. Taylor, MAe, 69 (2000), 364–65.

1499 Faucon, Jean-Claude, Alain Labbé, & Danielle Quéruel, ed. Miscellanea Mediaevalia: mélanges offerts à Philippe Ménard, Paris: Champion (Nouvelle Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge, 46), 1998, 2 vols (I, pp. 1–757; II, pp. 759–1534). A tribute consisting of one hundred and twelve essays. For those relevant to CP, see Di Stefano, 1333; Dulac, 1744; Kennedy, 2117; Lalande, 1417; Martin, 1335; Quereuil, 1336.

108

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 68 (1999), 176–78. .2 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 128 (1999), 380–81.

1500 Ribémont, Bernard, ed. Sur le chemin de longue étude . . . Actes du colloque d’Orléans, juillet 1995, Paris: Champion (Études Christiniennes, 3), 1998, 204pp. Contains 14 articles presented at the Second International Colloquium on CP. For details, see Bell, 1868; Birrell, 2062; Brown-Grant, 1685; Brucker, 1414; Closson, 1228; Dulac, 1542; Guarinos, 2063; Kennedy, 1622; Laidlaw, 2147; Ouy & Reno, 985; Slerca, 2098; Tarnowski, 1878; Walters, 1945; Zimmermann, 1122. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 68 (1999), 179–80. .2 Glynnis M. Cropp, NZJFS, 20:2 (1999), 35–36. .3 Tania Van Hemelryck, LR, 53 (1999), 167–69. .4 Jean M. Fallon, FCS, 26 (2000), 292–94. .5 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, MA, 106 (2000), 187–88. .6 Deborah McGrady, Spec, 75 (2000), 452–54. .7 Gianni Mombello, SF, 131 (2000), 360–62. .8 Jane H. M. Taylor, FS, 55 (2001), 369–70.

1501 Richards, Earl Jeffrey, ed. Christine de Pizan and Medieval French Lyric, Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1998, x + 241pp. Collection of nine essays providing an admirable tribute to the memory of Daniel Poirion. The introductory essay by Richards (‘Christine de Pizan and the Freedom of Medieval French Lyric: Authority, Experience, and Women in the Republic of Letters’, pp. 1–24) skilfully contextualizes all the contributions. For details, see Altmann, 1567; Laidlaw, 1556; Laird & Richards, 2134; Margolis, 1573; McWebb, 1568; Paden, 1283; Richards, 1284; Semple, 1420; Walters, 1944. Rev.: .1 Angus J. Kennedy, MAe, 69 (2000), 363–64. .2 Karen Pratt, FS, 54 (2000), 497. .3 Christine M. Reno, N&Q, 47 (2000), 349–51. .4 Charity Cannon Willard, Spec, 75 (2000), 679–80. .5 Hans R. Runte, FR, 74 (2000–01), 793–95.

1502 Roberts, Anna, ed. Violence Against Women in Medieval Texts, Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1998, 254pp. Of the ten essays, one is devoted entirely to CP: see Chance, 1014. There are brief references (pp. 129, 131–32) to Trois vertus and Cité des dames in Angela J. Weisl, ‘Violence against Women in the Canterbury Tales’, pp. 115–36. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 74 (1999), 550. .2 Corinne J. Saunders, MAe, 68 (1999), 364–65.

1503 Autrand, Françoise, Claude Gauvard, & Jean-Marie Moeglin, ed. Saint-Denis et la royauté: études offertes à Bernard Guenée, Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne (Histoire Ancienne et Médiévale, 59), 1999, 814pp. Of the forty-six articles, two are directly relevant to CP: see Lewis, 1236; Matteoni, 2008. There are passing references to Thomas de Pizan in Jean-Patrice Boudet & Emmanuel Poulle, ‘Les jugements astrologiques sur la naissance de Charles VII’, pp. 169–79, and to CP in Carla Bozzolo, ‘L’intérêt pour l’histoire romaine à l’époque de Charles VI: l’exemple de Laurent de Premierfait’, pp. 109–24; Jean-Philippe Genet, ‘Histoire politique anglaise, histoire politique

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

109

française’, pp. 621–36; Elizabeth Gonzalez, ‘L’officier, sa femme et le duc: place et rôle de la femme au sein d’un hôtel princier’, pp. 157–68; Nathalie Gorochov, ‘Entre théologie, humanisme et politique: les sermons universitaires de la fête de Saint Louis sous le règne de Charles VI (1380–1422)’, pp. 51–64; Werner Paravicini, ‘Jean Werchin, sénéchal de Hainaut, chevalier errant’, pp. 125–44. Volume as a whole is indispensable for study of Charles VI, historiography, and the ideology of kingship.

1504 Carlson, Cindy L., & Angela Weisl, ed. Constructions of Widowhood and Virginity in the Middle Ages, London: Macmillan (The New Middle Ages), 1999, ix + 270pp. For articles involving CP, see Callahan, 2070; Roberts, 1557; Weisl, 1887. On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 69 (2000), 357.

1505 Lewis, Katherine J., Noël Menuge, & Kim M. Phillips, ed. Young Medieval Women, Stroud: Sutton, 1999, xx + 202pp. For CP, see Chamberlayne, 2071; Lewis, 2072; Mast, 1884. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 75 (2000), 542.

1506 Mitchell, Linda E., ed. Women in Medieval Western European Culture, New York: Garland (Garland Reference Library of the Humanities, 2007), 1999, xiv + 408pp. See Wilson & McLeod, 1133. There are brief references to CP’s Trois vertus in Madonna J. Hettinger, ‘So Strategize: The Demands in the Day of the Peasant Woman in Medieval Europe’, pp. 47–63; Amy Livingstone, ‘Powerful Allies and Dangerous Adversaries: Noblewomen in Medieval Society’, pp. 7–30; Janet L. Nelson, ‘Medieval Queenship’, pp. 179–207; to Cité des dames in Christine Havice, ‘Approaching Medieval Women through Medieval Art’, pp. 345–73 (+ 12 illustrations); Louise Mirrer, ‘Women’s Representation in Male-Authored Works of the Middle Ages’, pp. 315–30. Bibliography of works relating specifically to women, pp. 391–401.

1507 Sosson, Jean-Pierre, Claude Thiry, Sandrine Thonon, & Tania Van Hemelryck, ed. Les niveaux de vie au Moyen Âge: mesures, perceptions et représentations (Actes du colloque international de Spa, 21–25 octobre 1998), Louvain-la-Neuve: Academia-Bruylant, 1999, viii + 462pp. See Van Hemelryck, 2075. There are brief references to CP in Emmanuelle Rassart-Eeckhout, ‘L’expression des concepts “riche” et “pauvre” en moyen français: le matériel lexical d’origine littéraire au service de l’historien’, pp. 249–75 (p. 265, note 47, on the adjective miséreux); Katharina Simon-Muscheid, ‘Don, vol ou salaire? Domestiques et compagnons dans les villes du Haut-Rhin (XVe–XVIe siècles)’, pp. 277–96 (pp. 288–89, on Trois vertus, III.9); Sandrine Thonon, ‘Une société dans tous ses états: le tableau du Livre de la Deablerie d’Éloy d’Amerval’, pp. 369–94 (p. 378, on excessive vestimentary display, Trois vertus, II.11). Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 70 (2001), 175–76. .2 James M. Murray, Spec, 76 (2001), 525–26.

110

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1508 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate, Kevin Brownlee, Mary B. Speer, & Lori J. Walters, ed. Translatio studii: Essays by his Students in Honor of Karl D. Uitti for his Sixty-Fifth Birthday, Amsterdam: Rodopi (Faux Titre, 179), 2000, For articles on CP, see Huot, 1735; Richards, 1900. Rev.: .1 William E. Burgwinkle, FS, 56 (2002), 379–80.

1509 Boutet, Dominique, & Jacques Verger, ed. Penser le pouvoir au Moyen Âge (VIIIe–XVe siècles): études offertes à Françoise Autrand, Paris: Presses de l’ENS, 2000, 443pp. See Harf-Lancner, 2121; Pons, 1546; Strubel, 2013. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 134 (2001), 369–70. .2 Heribert Müller, Francia, 28 (2001), 238–45.

1510 Campbell, John, & Nadia Margolis, ed. Christine de Pizan 2000: Studies in Honour of Angus J. Kennedy, Amsterdam: Rodopi (Faux Titre, 196), 2000, 429pp. A preface on the honorand by Campbell, and an Introduction by Margolis (on ‘Christine at 600’) are followed by eighteen articles, divided into four sections: ‘Le stille a moy naturel’: Language, Poetics Style (six); ‘Ficcions delictables et morales’: Thematics and Topics (four); Courts, Convents and Codices: Creative Milieux (three); ‘Le ventre de la mémoire’: Sources, Influences, Reception (five). For details, see the following: Altmann, 1558; Brown-Grant, 1892; Cropp, 1953; Davies, 1290; Dulac, 2119; Fenster, 1143; Hicks, 2009; Laidlaw, 1432; Margolis, 1433, 1525; Mombello, 1027; Ouy & Reno, 2102; Ribémont, 1148; Richards, 1434; Tarnowski, 1547; Taylor, 1293; Varty, 1957; Walters, 1905; Willard, 1591. Substantial, up-to-date, extremely valuable bibliography, pp. 359–412; index of manuscripts, pp. pp. 413–14; general index, pp. 415–24. Each article is preceded by a summary. Rev.: .1 Françoise Le Saux, FS, 56 (2002), 223–24.

1511 Hicks, Eric, Diego Gonzalez, & Philippe Simon, ed. Au champ des escriptures (IIIe Colloque international sur Christine de Pizan, Lausanne, 18–22 juillet 1998), Paris: Champion (Études Christiniennes, 6), 2000, x + 851pp. The fifty articles are distributed over ten main sections: ‘Autoportraits’ (seven); ‘Intertextualités anciennes’ (five); ‘Mouvances contemporaines’ (six); ‘Policie’ (four); ‘Politiquement vivre: l’éthique’ (five); ‘l’Université des femmes’ (six); ‘Figures et rhétorique’ (seven); ‘Texte et image’ (four); ‘Manuscrits, bibliométrie, ecdotique’ (four); ‘Langue et style’ (two). For details, see the following: Adams, 1732; Altmann, 1576; Angeli, 1239; Benkov, 1582; Brown, 2077; Brown-Grant, 1734; Brownlee, 1135; Callahan, 1136; Caraffi, 1893; Carroll, 1241; CerquigliniToulet, 1137; Davies, 1289; Dulac, 1429; Echtermann & Nagel, 1140; Fenster, 1142; Forhan, 2120; Heck, 2099; Holderness, 2100; Huber, 1954; Jeanneret, 1691; Kennedy, 1632; Lacassagne, 1955; Laidlaw, 1524; Lechat, 2101; Lefèvre, 2122; McGrady, 1291; McMunn, 1736; McWebb, 1737; Margolis, 1182; Monahan, 2123; Nabert, 1641; Nagel (see Echtermann); Nederman, 1243; Nephew, 1147; Niederoest, 1897; Paupert, 1545; Quereuil, 1346; Reisinger, 1898; Reno, 1956; Richards, 1899; Romagnoli, 1149; Ruhe, 1150; Schreiner, 1292; Smith, 1583; Tarnowski, 2103; Van Hemelryck, 1965; Walker, 2080; Walters, 1904;

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

111

Wandruszka, 1028; Zhang, 1153; Zimmermann, 1908. Twenty-eight illustrations (for articles by Heck, Jeanneret and McMunn). Rev.: .1 Tania Van Hemelryck, Script, 56 (2002), 13*–14*. .2 Nancy Bradley Warren, Spec, 77 (2002), 932–34.

1512 Maurice, Jean, & Daniel Couty, ed. Images de Jeanne d’Arc (Actes du colloque de Rouen, 25, 26, 27 mai 1999), Paris: PUF (Études Médiévales, 1), 2000, viii + 281pp. See Maurice, 1636; Mira, 1637; Guéret-Laferté, 1631.

1513 Stevenson, Barbara, & Cynthia Ho, ed. Crossing the Bridge: Comparative Essays on Medieval European and Heian Japanese Women Writers, New York: Palgrave, 2000, xiv + 234pp. For CP, see Harding, 2136; Stevenson, 1152. Bibliography, pp. 213–27. There is a brief reference to CP in Mara Miller, ‘The Lady in the Garden: Subjects and Objects in an Ideal World’, pp. 189–211 (on p. 205 there is an illustration of CP and Reason clearing the Field of Letters of misogynist opinions, from De lof der vrouwen, a Flemish translation of the Cité des dames, London, BL Add. 20698, f. 17). Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 77 (2002), 294–95.

1514 Wogan-Browne, Jocelyn, Rosalynn Voaden, Arlyn Diamond, Ann Hutchison, Carol M. Meale, & Lesley Johnson, ed. Medieval Women: Texts and Contexts in Late Medieval Britain: Essays for Felicity Riddy, Turnhout: Brepols (Medieval Women: Texts and Contexts, 3), 2000, xv + 436pp. See Gray, 1021. The following contain brief references to CP: Carolyn P. Collette, ‘Chaucer and the French Tradition Revisited: Philippe de Mézières and the Good Wife’, pp. 151–68 (pp. 152–53, 159); Katherine J. Lewis, ‘ “Let me suffre”: Reading the Torture of Saint Margaret of Antioch’, pp. 69–82 (pp. 73–74, 81–82); Alastair Minnis & Eric J. Johnson, ‘Chaucer’s Criseyde and Feminine Fear’, pp. 199–216 (notes p. 209 that fear in the Epistre au dieu d’Amours can be seen as female virtue: Chaucer’s attribution of fear to Criseyde could therefore be a commendatory strategy); Ceridwen Lloyd Morgan, ‘The “Querelle des femmes”: A Continuing Tradition in Welsh Women’s Literature’, pp. 101–114 (p. 101). Rev.: .1 Roger Dalrymple, MAe, 71 (2002), 169–70.

1515 Faure, Marcel, ed. Reines et princesses au Moyen Âge (Actes du cinquième colloque international de Montpellier Univ. Paul-Valéry, 24–27 novembre 1999), Montpellier: Univ. Paul-Valéry (Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Interdisciplinaire sur la Société et l’Imaginaire au Moyen Âge, 5), 2001, 2 vols (I, pp. 480; II, pp. 483–860). See Beys, 991. Also of interest (given Margaret’s ownership of some of CP’s works): Catherine M. Müller, ‘Marguerite d’Autriche (1480–1530), poétesse et mécène’, pp. 763–76.

1516 Mühlethaler, Jean-Claude, & Denis Billotte, ed. ‘Riens ne m’est seur que la chose incertaine’: études sur l’art d’écrire au Moyen Âge offertes à Eric Hicks par ses élèves, collègues, amies et amis, avec la colloboration d’Alain Corbellari, Marie-Thérèse Bonadonna, &

112

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Barbara Wahlen, Genève: Slatkine (Travaux des Universités Suisses, 9), 2001, xxiv + 323pp. For the ten articles on CP, see Brown, 1156; Brucker, 1437; Dulac, 1548; Fenster & Reno, 1157; Gérard-Zai, 1584; Kennedy, 1959; Margolis, 1441; Ribémont, 1246; Richards, 1160; Willard, 1983. After initial chapters on the honorand, there are five main parts (‘Critique textuelle: du manuscrit à l’édition’ – contains one article on CP); ‘Le Roman de la Rose: de l’écriture à la récriture’; ‘Christine de Pizan: une femme de lettres à l’épreuve des siècles’; ‘Littérature et transgression: du Roman de Renart aux Cent Nouvelles nouvelles’; ‘François Villon: un écrivain de son temps’). Also of particular interest to CP specialists (but not listed here separately) are the articles on the Roman de la Rose (pp. 69–146) by Emmanuèle Baumgartner, William Calin, Douglas Kelly, Jean-Claude Mühlethaler, Armand Strubel, Lori Walters).

1517 *Le règlement des conflits au Moyen Âge (Actes du XXXIe congrès de la Société des Historiens Médiévistes de l’Enseignement Supérieur, Angers, juin 2000), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2001, 391pp. Introduction and conclusion by Claude Gauvard. Contains twenty contributions, one of which is *N. Offenstadt, ‘Les femmes et la paix à la fin du Moyen Âge’, criticized for omissions in review by Ribémont. Rev.: .1 Bernard Ribémont, CRM, 9 (2002), 277–80.

1518 Cigada, Sergio, Anna Slerca, Giovanna Bellati, & Monica Barsi, ed. Actes du IIème colloque international sur la littérature en moyen français (Milan, 8–10 mai 2000), Milan: Vita e Pensiero (L’Analisi Linguistica e Letteraria, 1–2, Anno VIII, 2000), [2002], 484pp. See Laidlaw, 1572; Reisinger, 1297; Richards, 1256.

1519 Fenster, Thelma S., & Clare A. Lees, ed. Gender in Debate from the Early Middle Ages to the Renaissance, New York: Palgrave (The New Middle Ages), 2002, 292pp. A publication that may mark the first signs of a reaction to the centrality of CP and Chaucer in scholarship on gender over the last decades :’Not Just Christine’ (a subtitle of the Introduction, p. 2) could summarize the overall approach. The volume attempts therefore to give a more comprehensive picture of the debate by looking at Anglo-Saxon, German, Spanish, and Italian material, and re-examining French and Middle English debate literature. The Introduction by Thelma S. Fenster & Clare A. Lees (pp. 1–18) is followed by eleven chapters (listed here in alphabetical order per author): Pamela Benson, ‘Debate about Women in Trecento Florence’ (pp. 165–87); Alcuin Blamires, ‘Refiguring the “Scandalous Excess” of Medieval Woman: The Wife of Bath and Liberality’ (pp. 57–78); Margaret Franklin, ‘A Woman’s Place: Visualizing the Feminine Ideal in the Courts and Communes of Renaissance Italy’ (pp. 189–205); Roberta L. Krueger, ‘Beyond Debate: Gender in Play in Old French Courtly Fiction’ (pp. 79–95); Clare A. Lees & Gillian R. Overing, ‘The Clerics and the Critics: Misogyny and the Social Symbolic in Anglo-Saxon England’ (pp. 19–39); E. Ann Matter, ‘The Undebated Debate: Gender and the Image of God in Medieval Theology’ (pp. 41–55); Karen Pratt, ‘The Strains of Defense: The Many Voices of Jean Lefèvre’s Livre de Leesce’ (pp. 113–33); Ann Marie Rasmussen, ‘Thinking Through Gender in Late Medieval German Literature’ (pp. 97–111); Helen Solterer, ‘The Freedoms of Fiction for

ANTHOLOGIES, SELECTIONS, AND COLLECTED CRITICAL STUDIES

113

Gender in Premodern France’ (pp. 135–63); Julian Weiss, ‘ “¿Qué demandamos de las mugeres?”: Forming the Debate about Women in Late Medieval Spain (with a Baroque Response)’ (pp. 237–74 + bibliography of primary texts in Spanish, c. 1430–1520, pp. 275–81); Barbara F. Weissberger, ‘ “Deceitful Sects”: The Debate about Women in the Age of Isabel the Catholic’ (pp. 207–35). Although the editors made a conscious decision to include ‘no single article on Christine alone’ they note that ‘her work is present in word or in spirit throughout’ (p. 3). For references passim to CP, see index, pp. 285–92 (p. 287).

1520 Huber, Christoph, Henrike Lähnemann, & Sandra Linden, ed., Courtly Literature and Clerical Culture (Selected Papers from the Tenth Triennial Congress of the International Courtly Literature Society, Tübingen, 28 July–3 August 2001), Tübingen: Attempto Verlag, 2002, xi + 246pp. For articles relevant to CP, see Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1248; Brown-Grant, 1250. There are brief references to CP in Carolyn P. Collette, ‘Reading Chaucer through Philippe de Mézières: Alchemy, the Individual, and the Good Society’, pp. 177–94; Donald Maddox, ‘Avatars courtois d’un genre du discours clérical: le chastoiement’, pp. 161–73; Catherine Müller, ‘Le rôle intellectuel et l’écriture poétique des femmes dans les cours princières au passage du XVe au XVIe siècle’, pp. 221–30.

1521 Kennedy, Angus J., Rosalind Brown-Grant, James C. Laidlaw, & Catherine M. Müller, ed. Contexts and Continuities: Proceedings of the IVth International Colloquium on Christine de Pizan (Glasgow 21–27 July 2000), Published in Honour of Liliane Dulac, Glasgow: Univ. of Glasgow Press (Glasgow Univ. Medieval French Texts and Studies, 1), 2002, 3 vols (I, pp. xiv + 313; II, pp. 315–619; III, pp. 621–930); The Editors’ Preface (pp. ix–x) and ‘Hommage à Liliane Dulac’ (pp. xi–xiv) are followed by sixty-two articles, printed in alphabetical order (according to author), and distributed over three vols (I: Adams-Cropp; II: Dudash-Müller; III: Parussa & Trachsler-Zimmermann). For details, see Adams, 1295; Altmann, 1161; Arden, 1162; Beer, 1740; Bell, 1911; Benkov, 1585; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1659; Boulton D’A., 1984; Boulton M., 1746; Bozzolo, 1249; Brandenberger, 2085; Brink, 1163; Brown-Grant, 1912; Buschinger, 1985; Caraffi, 1913; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1296; Chance, 1914; Chareyron, 1593; Cheney, 993; Clark-Evans, 1915; Cropp, 1443; Dudash, 1251; Dufournet, 1444; Fenster, 1165; Gibbons, 994; Gibbs, 1696; Hall, 1916; Holderness, 1559; Kellogg, 1917; Kiehl, 1445; Lacassagne, 1646; Laidlaw, 1750; Lassabatère, 1253; Lawson, 1446; Lechat, 2016; Lemaire, 996; Lorcin, 1166; Margolis, 2105; Monahan, 1741; Mühlethaler, 1254; Müller, 1167; Parussa & Trachsler, 1351; Paupert, 1447; Posturzyńska, 1352; Pratt, 2086; Quillet, 2124; Ramsay, 1919; Reisinger, 1549; Reno & Ouy, 998; Ribémont, 1448; Richards, 1449; Richarz, 1257; Sasaki, 2107; Schreiner, 1169; Sigal, 1258; Stedman, 2137; Taylor, 1299; Wagner, 1961; Walters, 1920; Wandruszka, 1030; Weinstein, 2138; Zimmermann, 1170. There are fifty-one illustrations (for articles by Chance, Cheney, Gibbons, Lemaire, Wagner). Rev.: .1 Claire Le Ninan, CRM, 9 (2002), 289–91.

1522 Altmann, Barbara K., & Deborah L. McGrady, ed. Christine de Pizan: A Casebook, London: Routledge (Routledge Medieval Casebooks), 2003, xiii + 296pp.

114

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Indispensable volume of original articles devoted entirely to CP. Contains a foreword by Charity Willard (pp. xi–xiii) and sixteen chapters in four sections, chapter I (pp. 1–5) being the introduction by Barbara K. Altmann and Deborah L. McGrady. Contributions listed here in alphabetical order: Tracy Adams, ‘Love as Metaphor in Christine de Pizan’s Ballade Cycles’ (pp. 149–65); Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski, ‘Christine de Pizan and the Political Life in Late Medieval France (pp. 9–24); Maureen Boulton, ‘ “Nous deffens de feu . . . de pestilence, de guerres”: Christine de Pizan’s Religious Works’ (pp. 215–28); Rosalind Brown-Grant, ‘Christine de Pizan as Defender of Women’ (pp. 81–100); Marilynn Desmond, ‘The Querelle de la Rose and the Ethics of Reading’ (pp. 167–80); Liliane Dulac & Christine Reno, ‘The Livre de l’advision Cristine’ (pp. 199–214); Thelma Fenster, ‘Who’s a Heroine? The Example of Christine de Pizan’ (pp. 115–28); Judith L. Kellogg, ‘Le Livre de la cité des dames: Reconfiguring Knowledge and Reimagining Gendered Space’ (pp. 129–46); Roberta L. Krueger, ‘Christine’s Treasure: Women’s Honor and Household Economies in the Livre des trois vertus’ (pp. 101–14); James Laidlaw, ‘Christine and the Manuscript Tradition’ (pp. 231–49); Nadia Margolis, ‘Modern Editions: Makers of the Christinian Corpus’ (pp. 251–70); Earl Jeffrey Richards, ‘Somewhere between Destructive Glosses and Chaos: Christine de Pizan and Medieval Theology’ (pp. 43–55); Andrea Tarnowski, ‘The Lessons of Experience and the Chemin de long estude’ (pp. 181–97); Lori J. Walters, ‘Christine de Pizan as Translator and Voice of the Body Politic’ (pp. 25–41); Margarete Zimmermann, ‘Christine de Pizan: Memory’s Architect’ (pp. 57–77). Bibliography and Index.

V INDIVIDUAL WORKS: MANUSCRIPTS, EDITIONS, TRANSLATIONS, AND CRITICAL STUDIES INDIVIDUAL WORKS

For additional material on individual works, see the studies listed in Chapter II(b); for thematic and formal studies of poems from more than one work, see also Chapter III(h); for alphabetical list of titles as they appear in this chapter, see Table of Contents. It should be noted that no cross-references are given to incomplete editions or selections listed in Chapter IV.

AUTRES BALLADES Critical Studies See also Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Van Hemelryck, 1281; Kosta-Théfaine, 1286; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1400; Margolis, 1440; Ehrhart, 1666; Tarnowski, 1878; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1934; Walters, 1944; Willard, 1982. 1523 Deyermond, Alan. ‘Sexual Initiation in the Woman’s-Voice Court Lyric’, in Courtly Literature: Culture and Context: Selected Papers from the 5th Triennial Congress of the International Courtly Literature Society (Dalfsen, The Netherlands, 9–16 August 1986), ed. Keith Busby & Erik Kooper, Amsterdam: John Benjamins (Utrecht Publications in General and Comparative Literature, 25), 1990, pp. 125–58. In a perceptive survey of the theme of sexual initiation that combines both wide coverage of source material and close engagement with specific texts, gives a detailed analysis of Autres ballades, XXVI: (‘Doulce chose est que mariage’), suggesting that it ‘is one of the most subtle and moving poems of married love in any medieval language’ (p. 153). For item in this volume already covered, see Willard, 862.

1524 Laidlaw, James C. ‘L’actualité dans les premières Autres Balades’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 771–80. Examination of the collection of twenty-nine poems in the first version of the Autres ballades in the Livre de Christine, Chantilly, Musée Condé 492–93, ff. 27r–4v, demonstrating how these reflect contemporary reality and CP’s own concerns over the years 1399–1402 (e.g. the King’s intermittent madness, the position of women, the rivalry between princes of the blood, CP’s attempts to cultivate good relationships with patrons, particularly with the Houses of Orleans and Berry,

116

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

and the Queen, Isabeau de Bavière). Notes that there is no mention of the House of Burgundy in this first version.

1525 Margolis, Nadia. ‘The Poem’s Progress: Christine’s Autres Balades no. 42 and the Fortunes of a Text’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 251–62 (notes, pp. 336–38). Recalls Coville’s much neglected discovery that CP’s poem on the death of Philip the Bold, Duke of Burgundy (see Roy, 248, I, pp. 255–57), was appropriated by both Orleanist and Burgundian factions in the legal proceedings following the assassination of Louis of Orleans in 1407 (see Coville, 257). Goes on to reveal that CP’s poem is indebted to Deschamps’s ironic ballad on the death of Guichart d’Angle, the English governor of Poitou (‘Plorez, Amours; plorez tous, amoureux’), which in turn contains echoes of Catullus’s Carmen III (‘Lugete, o Veneres Cupidinesque’). CP emerges as the only poet to contribute ‘a phase of sincerity to this lament’s literary fortunes’ (p. 262).

AVISION-CHRISTINE Edition 1526 Reno, Christine, & Liliane Dulac, ed. Le Livre de l’Advision Cristine, Paris: Champion (Études Christiniennes, 4), 2001, xcix + 261pp. Indispensable, definitive edition, superseding the diplomatic edition of Sister Mary Louis Towner, 261 (which, despite the difficulties for readers caused by the absence of punctuation, had made the text accessible since 1932). The text is preceded by an excellent introduction (pp. xi–lii) covering the unity and coherence of the three parts, the sources and their elaboration, the manuscripts, and the establishment of the text (the base manuscript is ex-Phillipps 128, with variants from Brussels, BR 10309 and Paris, BNF fr. 1176). The Introduction is followed by notes on language, pp. liii–lxxxviii, and a very substantial, up-to-date bibliography, pp. lxxix–xcix. After the text, pp. 1–142, there are informative notes, pp. 143–93, an index of proper names and themes, pp. 195–205, and an excellent glossary, pp. 207–58. Rev.: .1 Giuseppe di Stefano, MF, 48 (2001), 254–55. .2 Danielle Bohler, Clio, 16 (2002), 311–13. .3 Glynnis M. Cropp, NZJFS, 23:1 (2002), 32–34. .4 Marie-Geneviève Grossel, Études Médiévales, 4 (2002), 365–68.

Translation 1527 McLeod, Glenda K. Christine’s Vision, New York: Garland (Garland Library of Medieval Literature, 68B), 1993, lv + 168pp. Translation into English based on Towner, 261. Introduction, pp. xi–xlvi, covers CP’s life, artistic achievement, sources and influence of Avision, editorial policy. Bibliography, pp. xlvii–lv. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 63 (1994), 370.

1528 Ponfoort, Albertine. De Droom van Christine, Rotterdam: Historische Uitgeverij, 1995, 154pp. Translation into Dutch. Rev.: .1 Jelle Koopmans, Rapports: Het Franse Boek, 65 (1995), 116–17.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

117

.2 Titia Blanksma & Brunhilde Wiljaars, DinaMiek, 13 (1996), 18–24, 40–41.

Critical Studies See also Strohm, 1000; Zimmermann, 1060; Laennec, 1072, 1073; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Desmond, 1082; Ribémont, 1086; Richards, 1087; Brownlee, 1095; Richards, 1098; Brown-Grant, 1123; Callahan, 1136; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1137; Nephew, 1147; Stevenson, 1152; BlumenfeldKosinski, 1155; Le Brun-Gouanvic, 1159; Tarnowski, 1192; Margolis, 1200; Brown-Grant, 1204; Tarnowski, 1205; Caron, 1206; Oexle, 1211; Angeli, 1219; Buschinger, 1220; Krueger, 1229; Angeli, 1239; Dudash, 1251; Lassabatère, 1253; Mühlethaler, 1255; Walters, 1259; Strubel, 1275, 1298; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1375, 1381; Kelly, 1383; Picherit, 1393; Angeli, 1396; Lechat, 1404; Paupert, 1447; Dulac & Reno in 1522; Laidlaw, 1572; Semple, 1876; Tarnowski, 1878; Lechat, 1896; Slerca, 1935; Pairet, 1960; Laidlaw, 2007. 1529 *Coiner, Nancy L. ‘The Figure in the Margins: Literary Autobiography in the Middle Ages’, PhD thesis, Stanford Univ., 1989, 345pp. DAI, A50/12 (1990), 3944. On interrelationship between authorial self-representation and allegorical structures and techniques, discussing Dante, William Langland, CP (Avision, Cité des dames), Julian of Norwich, and Thomas Hoccleve.

1530 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘L’Avision Christine: Autobiographical Narrative or Mirror for the Prince?’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 95–111. After noting some previous assessments (Willard, 550; Reno, 262; Durley in Bornstein, 191; Huot, 720), and importance of the preface in ex-Phillipps 128 (see Reno, 1531), argues that the Avision should be read as a ‘mirror of the prince’ treatise. A revised version of this argument appears as Chapter 3 of Brown-Grant, 1123.

1531 Reno, Christine. ‘The Preface to the Avision-Christine in ex-Phillipps 128’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 207–27. Discussion, transcription, and translation into English of the unique copy of the preface contained in a manuscript that once belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps (and is still owned privately). Preface is primarily important for the light it sheds on CP’s understanding of poetic language and allegory.

1532 Stakel, Susan. ‘Structural Convergence of Pilgrimage and DreamVision in Christine de Pizan’, in Journeys Toward God: Pilgrimage and Crusade, ed. Barbara N. Sargent-Baur, Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications (Studies in Medieval Culture, 30; Occasional Studies Series sponsored by the Medieval and Renaissance Studies Program of the Univ. of Pittsburgh, 5), 1992, pp. 195–203. Pilgrimage literature and dream-vision, usually studied as separate entities, are

118

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

here examined as operating in tandem, with reference to the Avision and the Chemin de long estude. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 62 (1993), 180.

1533 *Bordessoule, Nadine. ‘La voix engloutie: représentations de l’avalement du narrateur chez Christine de Pizan et François Rabelais’, Constructions, 9 (1994), 61–70. 1534 Skemp, Mary L. ‘Autobiography as Authority in Lavision-Christine’, MF, 33–36 (1994–95), 17–31. Drawing on Evelyn Vitz, Medieval Narrative and Modern Narratology: Subjects and Objects of Desire, New York: UP, 1989, and Paul Zumthor, ‘Autobiography in the Middle Ages?’, Genre, 6 (1973), 29–49, explores positioning of the autobiographical narrative after sections on politics and learning. Argues that this strategy is a necessary one in CP’s ‘understanding of herself as author because it is ultimately this written account of her own experiences which allows a more universal understanding of the world, and it is through this understanding that she is able to establish her own authorial voice’ (p. 17). Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 125 (1998), 323.

1535 Dulac, Liliane, & Christine Reno. ‘L’Humanisme vers 1400, essai d’exploration à partir d’un cas marginal: Christine de Pizan, traductrice de Thomas d’Aquin’, in Pratiques de la culture écrite, 1484, pp. 161–78. Reviews debated question of CP’s knowledge of Latin. Borrowings in the Avision from Thomas of Aquinas’s Commentary on Aristotle’s Metaphysics (the first translations of which do not appear until mid-sixteenth century) prove conclusively CP’s ability to translate from Latin. Appendix (pp. 172–77) prints parallel text from the two works. On the question of CP’s knowledge of Latin, see articles listed in entry on Fenster, 1181.

1536 Laennec, Christine M. ‘Prophétie, interprétation et écriture dans l’Avision-Christine’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 131–38. Explores how the theme of prophecy provides CP with an opportunity to reflect on the act of reading, the act of writing, knowledge, and her posthumous reputation as a writer.

1537 Semple, Benjamin. ‘The Consolation of a Woman Writer: Christine de Pizan’s Use of Boethius in Lavision-Christine’, in Women, The Book and The Worldly, 1485, pp. 39–48. Subtle analysis of CP’s adaptation of Boethius in Part III of the Avision. While only a small portion of CP’s text is made up of direct quotations, Part III is a free transformation of the Boethian narrative: CP ascends to the dwelling of Philosophy, after negotiating cultural and personal obstacles, while Philosopy descends to Boethius; CP’s desire for knowledge makes up for what she lacks in the formal study of philosophy, taken for granted in Boethius; CP redefines Philosophy as Theology, and identifies Philosophy and Christ; she redefines the figure of the Philosopher (by a gradual accumulation of images, she creates a figure that entitles her as a woman to be called a philosopher); where Boethius’s De consolatione Philosophiae is a narrative about how a man regains philosophy, CP’s text shows

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

119

how a woman discovers a way to entitle herself to philosophical knowledge and to authorize herself as philosopher. In these ways, she pointedly corrects Boethius’s narrative ‘when it is inappropriate to her experience of philosophy as a medieval woman writer’ (p. 48).

1538 West, Catherine Jones. ‘Re-envisioning Woman’s Place: the Body Politic and Spiritual in l’Avision-Christine’, in New Readings of Spiritual Narrative from the Fifteenth to the Twentieth Century: Secular Force and Self-Disclosure, ed. Phebe Davidson, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen (Studies in Religion and Society, 31), 1995, pp. 1–11. Argues that CP’s priority is to demonstrate women’s creative potential and the need for political reform.

1539 Dulac, Liliane, & Christine Reno. ‘Traduction et adaptation dans l’Advision-Cristine de Christine de Pizan’, in Traduction et adaptation, 1492, pp. 121–31. A very precise study of CP’s borrowings in the Avision from Thomas Aquinas’s Commentary on Aristotle’s Metaphysics, and the Manipulus florum of Thomas Hibernicus, demonstrating that CP was able to translate Latin sources accurately. The modifications that she does introduce are designed to make the material more accessible to her readers. On the question of CP’s knowledge of Latin, see articles listed in entry on Fenster, 1181.

1540 *Grant, Michael R. ‘Re-writing the Self in the French Middle Ages: Dreams, Memories and Other Visions’, PhD thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1997, 256pp. DAI, A59/02 (1998), 506. Chapter Four discusses CP’s rewriting of the first part of the Mutacion in the Avision. Preceding sections cover selected dits of Machaut, Froissart, and CP.

1541 Beaulieu, Jean-Philippe. ‘L’Avision Christine ou la tentation autobiographique’, Littératures, 18 (1998), 15–30. Analysis of CP’s insertion of autobiographical elements within the somewhat impersonal genre of the dream-vision. Examines ‘l’équilibre délicat mais dynamique qu’établit le texte de Christine de Pizan entre les contraintes du cadre allégorique traditionnel et les manifestations d’autofiguration auctoriale ou narrative [. . .] cette vision qu’a Christine nous livre en fin de compte une vision ample et détaillée de Christine elle-même’ (pp. 17, 24).

1542 Dulac, Liliane. ‘Thèmes et variations du Chemin de long estude à l’Advision-Christine: remarques sur un itinéraire’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 77–86. Subtle exploration of innovation and continuity in the Avision-Christine. While the structure of the text may disconcert (‘la composicion des materes est estrange’), it is argued that there are thematic links with the texts composed just before it (the Chemin de long estude, the Mutacion de Fortune, and Charles V). Three examples are discussed in detail: the substitution of Opinion for Fortune, the relationship between knowledge and wisdom, the relationship between personal and collective misfortune. Underpinning all her production is CP’s quest for spiritual truth.

120

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1543 Le Brun-Gouanvic, Claire. ‘L’écriture médecine: une relecture de l’Avision-Christine (1405)’, in Dans les miroirs de l’écriture, 1497, pp. 9–20. On the therapeutic function of writing. Discusses structure of the Avision, in particular the coordinating role played by metaphors of childbirth and food: CP has created ‘un réseau d’images où le personnage de l’écrivain est représenté comme la mère nourricière, l’écriture elle-même comme nourriture et potion guérissantes, médecine au sens médiéval du terme’ (p. 20).

1544 Picherit, Jean-Louis. ‘La fournaise dans la littérature du Moyen Âge’, RLR, 102 (1998), 167–77. Survey of Biblical theme of furnace/oven (e.g. as purification, as image of hell) in a wide range of medieval texts. For late-medieval period, covers texts by Machaut, Deschamps, Philippe de Mézières, Gerson, and CP (Avision, Livre de la paix).

1545 Paupert, Anne. ‘ “La narracion de mes aventures”: des premiers poèmes à l’Advision, l’élaboration d’une écriture autobiographique dans l’œuvre de Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 51–71. Sensitive reassessment of importance of autobiographical dimensions in Cent ballades, Chemin de long estude, Mutacion and, in particular, Part III of the Avision, arguing that this text deserves to be seen as first genuine autobiography in the French language. In the works that follow the Avision, CP no longer has to legitimize or justify her function as female author.

1546 Pons, Nicole. ‘ “Pour ce que manifestation de Verité”: un thème du débat politique sous Charles VI’, in Penser le pouvoir, 1509, pp. 343–63. The topos of truth seen as an essential element in political debate. Covers texts by Gerson, Philippe de Mézières, Deschamps, and CP’s Avision.

1547 Tarnowski, Andrea W. ‘Perspectives on the Advision’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 105–14 (notes, pp. 317–18). Discusses variation in interpretations (e.g. Brown-Grant, 1530; Semple, 1876), which view text as a mirror for the prince, or a meditation on salvation, or autobiography etc., noting how the publication of CP’s prologue (from ex-Phillipps 128, see Reno, 1531) has complicated the reactions of modern readers reluctant to lose readerly autonomy. It is allegory, which attempts to totalize truth, ‘that spans the distance between the different results that critics have offered’ (p. 109), a principle as well as a literary technique for CP, but ‘an aesthetic mistake’ (Jorge Luis Borges) for modern readers more familiar with truth as relative and fragmented.

1548 Dulac, Liliane. ‘Sur les fonctions du bestiaire dans quelques œuvres didactiques de Christine de Pizan’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 181–94. Examines discursive/rhetorical use made of real or fantastic animals, the latter primarily with reference to the sections in the Avision concerning the allegorized history of the kingdom, and the misfortunes threatening France in the present. Illustrations are drawn also from Charles V, Chemin de long estude, Cité des dames, Corps de policie, Livre de la paix, Mutacion, and Trois vertus.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

121

1548a Paupert, Anne. ‘ “Soubz figure de metaphore”: théorie et pratique de l’allégorie chez Christine de Pizan ou une “poetria nova” du début du XVe siècle’, in ‘Ce est li fruis selonc la letre’: mélanges offerts à Charles Méla, ed. Olivier Collet, Yasmina Foehr-Janssens, & Sylviane Messerli, Paris: Champion, 2002, pp. 511–26. On theory and practice of allegory in the Avision, with close analysis of the figures of Chaos and Nature.

1549 Reisinger, Roman. ‘Le contexte patriotique, biographique et psychologique de Christine de Pizan et ses reflets rhétoriques dans Lavision-Christine’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 705–21. Drawing on the theoretical approach of Henri Meschonnic in his Critique du rhythme: anthropologie historique du langage (Paris: Editions Verdier, 1982), discusses the Avision as a multi-layered, self-referential text that describes its own genesis and the author’s hesitant steps to establish herself in a patriarchal society. There is a somewhat unusual interpretation (pp. 710–11) of CP’s reference to dates.

AVISION DU COQ BALLADES D’ESTRANGE FAÇON CENT BALLADES Critical Studies See also Suard in 934; Walters, 1029; Brownlee, 1095; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1137; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1155; De Looze, 1263; Planche, 1267; Hauck, 1273; Altmann, 1285; Kosta-Théfaine, 1286; McGrady, 1291; Schreiner, 1292; Taylor, 1293, 1299; Droz & Thibault, 1353; Cannon, 1355; Vercoe, 1356; Borgerding, 1359; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1374, 1375; Arn, 1382; Picherit, 1393; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1400; Semple, 1420; Paupert, 1545; Walters, 1944; Willard, 1982; Hindman & Perkinson, 2128; Laidlaw, 2147. 1550 Laidlaw, James C. ‘L’unité des Cent Balades’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 97–106. Perceptive study arguing that the Cent ballades (despite the diversity of content) were planned as a coherent structural whole. The moralizing and mythological poems (rarely discussed by critics who have tended to focus on the love sequences) reinforce the message that love affairs inevitably end in suspicion and disillusionment. The ambiguous rubric in Chantilly, Condé 492 (‘Ci commencent cent bonnes balades’) suggests that the collection is made up of poems of high quality which convey a clear moral message.

1551 Walters, Lori. ‘Chivalry and the (En)gendered Poetic Self: Petrarchan Models in the Cent Balades’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 43–66.

122

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Although focused on CP’s use of Petrarchan models in her first lyric collection, discussion explores wider issue of Petrarch’s fortunes in France (argues that CP could have known of Petrarch’s lyric production through her father Tommaso, or through Petrarch’s influence on the French court). CP is shown to have drawn on Petrarch’s Rime sparse (notably with regard to Petrarch’s androgynous persona in poem 23), Africa and the Secretum, even although Petrarch is never mentioned by name in the collection (this omission may partly be explained, it is suggested, by CP’s ambivalence towards her predecessor: she could hardly have been unaware of the Italian humanist’s dismissal of prior French attempts to imitate Italian humanist style). Concludes that the creative imitation of Petrarch (usually associated with Renaissance France) has its roots in the Cent ballades.

1552 Altmann, Barbara K. ‘L’art de l’autoportrait littéraire dans les Cent ballades de Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 327–36. Suggests that one of the key cohesive elements in the Cent ballades is the self-portrait of Christine as professional author (which later works will develop more fully).

1553 Walters, Lori. ‘Boethius and the Triple Ending of the Cent Balades’, FS, 50 (1996), 129–37. Considers the concluding section of the Cent ballades in musical terms, CP striking a triple chord in the last four ballads: philosophical (XCVII, XCVIII), Christian (XCIX), writerly (C). Also examines how CP employs the four ballads to comment on Boethius, Aristotle, and Jean de Meun (in his role as transmitter of Boethian teachings in the Rose and in his glossed adaptation of Boethius entitled the Livre de confort de philosophie).

1554 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘A Personal Revision: From the Cent ballades to the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame’, Romance Languages Annual, 9 (1998), xxv–xxix. Reads the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame against the Cent ballades, exploring how the later collection transforms the earlier one in terms of structural model and authorial self-presentation. In the Cent ballades CP speaks as author in ballades I, L, C, distancing herself from the multiple voices heard in the collection as a whole. In the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, this anxiety with regard to carefully differentiating the female author from the female protagonist no longer exists. ‘After the strengthenings and elaborations of Christine’s new first-person authorial identity as a female clerkly writer in the “autobiographical” works written between 1402 and 1405 [. . .] the author figure of the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame is sufficiently well and authoritatively developed – sufficiently successful – so as no longer to need the kind of multiple structural interventions utilized in the Cent ballades’ (p. xxviii). See also Margolis, 1418.

1555 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘La ballade XI (“Seulete suy et seulete vueil estre”) de Christine de Pizan et la ballade 59 (“Alone am y and wille to be alone”) des Poésies anglaises de Charles d’Orléans: adaptation, traduction ou simple coïncidence?’, Disputatio, 3 (1998), 51–63. A comparison of the two poems, suggesting that the second is a conscious reworking of the first. Charles’s choice of this particular poem for translation into a language that was not his mother tongue may be explained by his circumstances at

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

123

the time (imprisonment in England) and/or the fact that this ballad had already become one of CP’s most famous poems. For recent work on Charles d’Orléans, see Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, ‘Charles d’Orléans: bibliographie récente’, MF, 38 (1996), 145–50.

1556 Laidlaw, James C. ‘The Cent balades: The Marriage of Content and Form’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 53–82. A perceptive, technical analysis of the problems facing Christine as she began to write, her models (Machaut, Deschamps), her marriage of content and form, of entertainment and didactic purpose.

1557 Roberts, Anna. ‘Helpful Widows, Virgins in Distress: Women’s Friendship in French Romance of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries’, in Constructions of Widowhood and Virginity, 1504, pp. 25–47. Not directly on CP, but there is a discussion of Cent ballades (XI: ‘Seulete suy’), pp. 27–29, with a view to illustrating the social dimensions of widowhood. On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1558 Altmann, Barbara K. ‘Through the Byways of Lyric and Narrative: the Voiage d’oultremer in the Ballade Cycles of Christine de Pizan’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 49–64 (notes, pp. 303–06). Analysis of the topos of the knight’s journey (which constitutes the nexus at which lyric and narrative converge) and its progressive refinement over three collections, the Cent ballades, Duc des vrais amans, Cent ballades d’amant et de dame.

1559 Holderness, Julia Simms. ‘Fiction and Truth in Ballad 15 of the Cent balades’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 421–29. Interprets Ballad 15 (a male orphan’s lament for his lost mother) in the light of the well-known passage on gender-change in the Mutacion: the lost mother is Dame Nature, a figure for CP’s lost natural existence; the male orphan’s lament evokes CP’s poverty as a widow, her need to grieve, and her new ‘masculine’ existence as an artist. On the mother, see articles listed in entry on Nabert, 1119.

CENT BALLADES D’AMANT ET DE DAME Critical Studies See also Laennec, 1072; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Gauvard, 1191; Boulton, 1264; Hauck, 1273; Altmann, 1285; Davies, 1290; McGrady, 1291; Taylor, 1299; Picherit, 1393; Weil, 1395; Brownlee, 1554; Altmann, 1558; Smith, 1583; Taylor, 1728; Adams, 1732. 1560 Ribeiro, Cristina Almeida. ‘Les Cent ballades d’amant et de dame et la tentation du roman par lettres’, Ariane, 7 (1989), 33–48. On the conjunction of lyricism and narrativity.

124

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1561 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘Fullness and Emptiness: Shortages and Storehouses of Lyric Treasure in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries’, in Contexts: Styles and Values in Medieval Art and Literature, ed. Daniel Poirion & Nancy F. Regalado, New Haven: Yale UP (YFS, Special Issue), 1991, pp. 224–39. On Froissart, Machaut. There is a brief reference (p. 236) to the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame as ‘currency in the relation of exchange’ (implicit in the reference to ‘amende’, line 21 of ballade-prologue). Rev.: .1 Jean-Claude Mühlethaler, SF, 108 (1992), 554.

1562 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘Du temps de Christine de Pizan, le temps de cent ballades . . .’, SF, 104 (1991), 285–93. Subtle formal and structural analysis of text, focusing on time, Fortune, number symbolism, and ‘l’esthétique de la circularité’ (p. 286), i.e. thematic and formal circularity (at level of both poem and collection).

1563 De Gendt, Anne Marie. ‘ “Gens qui ont le siècle à main”: les grands de ce monde dans le Livre du chevalier de la Tour Landry’, FCS, 21 (1994), 1–15. Includes a brief reference to Cent ballades d’amant et de dame and the importance of loyalty in love.

1564 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Les Cent balades d’amant et de dame: une réécriture de l’Elegia di Madonna Fiammetta de Boccace?’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 337–46. Whilst accepting difficulty of proving CP’s direct knowledge of the Elegia di Madonna Fiammetta, suggests it may have been one of her sources; compares and contrasts Boccaccio’s prose text (composed c. 1343 and voicing lament of female protagonist on her abandonment by Panfilo) with Cent balades d’amant et de dame. CP’s work emerges as the more concentrated, expressive, and subtle. Suggests two further avenues of enquiry: (a) the reception of Boccaccio’s text; (b) an analysis of the evolving discourse of love (CP would emerge at the head of a series of female authors such as Marguerite de Navarre, Marie de Gournay, Madame de Villedieu, and Madame de Lafayette who were all involved in the deconstruction of male-centred discourse).

1565 Altmann, Barbara K. ‘Last Words: Reflections on a “Lay mortel” and the Poetics of Lyric Sequences’, FS, 50 (1996), 385–99. Perceptive close reading of the ‘Lay de dame’, its relationship to the work to which it is appended (the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame), and the interaction of one lyric form with another (it is argued that the ‘lay’ is to the collection as a whole as the envoi is to each individual ballade). For reprint, see Altmann, 1567. Rev.: .1 A. Smets, Script, 52 (1998), 4*–5*.

1566 Deyermond, Alan. ‘En la frontera de la ficción sentimental’, in Actas del VI Congreso Internacional de la Asociación Hispánica de Literatura Medieval (Alcalá de Henares, 12–16 septiembre de 1995), ed. José Manuel Lucía Megías, Alcalá de Henares: Universidad de Alcalá, 1997, I, pp. 13–37.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

125

Rereads Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, pp. 24–28, within sequence of texts related to genre of ‘ficción sentimental’ (e.g. Ovid’s Heroides, Heloise’s letters, the anonymous Stòria de l’amat Frondino e de Brisona, Boccaccio’s Elegia di madonna Fiammetta). Bibliography, pp. 29–37.

1567 Altmann, Barbara K. ‘Reflections on a “Lay mortel” and the Poetics of Lyric Sequences’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 83–102. Reprints Altmann, 1565, with some modifications to the footnotes.

1568 McWebb, Christine. ‘Lyrical Conventions and the Creation of Female Subjectivity in Christine de Pizan’s Cent ballades d’Amant et de Dame’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 168–83. Adopting a synchronic linguistic approach, demonstrates how CP subtly undermines traditional courtly discourse and its andocentric base.

1569 Nelson, Deborah H. ‘From Twelfth-Century cortezia to FifteenthCentury courtoisie: Evolution of a Concept or Continuation of a Tradition?’, FCS, 25 (1999), 86–96. Texts/authors examined include Occitan lyric, Chanson de Roland, Roman de Troie, Chrétien de Troyes, Tristan, Roman de la Rose, Charles d’Orléans, CP’s Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, Chartier, and Villon. Notes that over the period covered the moral meaning attaching to ‘courtesy’ is displaced by the social.

1570 *Perrand, Françoise. ‘Le “féminisme” de Christine de Pizan: désirs et trahisons dans les Cent ballades d’amant et de dame’, Romance Languages Annual, 10 (1999), 117–21. 1571 *Pilgrim, Charlotte C. ‘Revisionist Writing of Courtly Discourse in the Lyric Works of Christine de Pizan, with a special focus on Cent balades d’amant et de dame’, PhD thesis, Columbia Univ., 1999, 400pp. DAI, A60/01 (1999), 124. Part One studies CP’s critical approach to literary tradition, discussing Epistre au dieu d’Amours, debate on the Rose, the letter in Duc des vrais amans and Trois vertus. Part Two examines the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, showing how the structure permits biased readings.

1572 Laidlaw, James. ‘Les Cent balades d’amant et de dame de Christine de Pizan’, in Actes du IIème colloque international sur la littérature en moyen français, 1518, pp. 49–63. Indispensable re-examination of the text and manuscript (Harley 4431), partly in the light of information CP supplies in ex-Phillipps 128, a manuscript of the Avision, where there is a reference to ‘mes premieres Cent balades’ (see Reno & Dulac, 1526, p. 107). Suggests that this comment would not have been made if CP had not already composed the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, which is therefore now dated to 1406 (critics hitherto have assumed that the date of composition was c. 1410). Noting also a number of gaps/slips in the text of this work in Harley 4431, casts doubt on whether CP can be regarded as the sole scribe of the Queen’s manuscript: ‘Il est difficile de concevoir que tant d’erreurs importantes aient été faites par la plume d’un poète lyrique aussi expérimenté que Christine de Pizan’.

126

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

COMPLAINTES AMOUREUSES Critical Studies 1573 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Clerkliness and Courtliness in the Complaintes of Christine de Pizan’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 135–54. A welcome and sensitive analysis of the somewhat neglected complaintes, illustrating CP’s skilful appropriation of both clerkly and courtly ideals.

DEBAT DE DEUX AMANS Edition 1574 Altmann, Barbara K., ed. The Love Debate Poems of Christine de Pizan: ‘Le Livre du debat de deux amans’, ‘Le Livre des trois jugemens’, ‘Le Livre du dit de Poissy’, Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1998, 294pp. Definitive and handsomely-produced edition (based on Harley 4431) of three debate poems which (despite their differences) are variations on a single theme: illicit love inevitably leads to disaster and despair, especially for the lady involved. Critical apparatus includes a lengthy and perceptive general introduction, pp. 3–77 (covering author, literary context, generic transformations, interplay of form and content, orality, philology, and codicology), brief introductions to each work, variants, notes, glossary, and bibliography, pp. 284–94. Rev.: .1 Maureen B. M. Boulton, M&H, 26 (1999), 165–66. .2 Angus J. Kennedy, MAe, 68 (1999), 350–51. .3 James C. Laidlaw, MLR, 95 (2000), 831–32. .4 Jane H. M. Taylor, FS, 54 (2000), 496. .5 Charity Cannon Willard, Spec, 75 (2000), 679–80. .6 Hans R. Runte, FR, 74 (2000–01), 793–95.

Critical Studies See also Sommers, 1059; Romagnoli, 1149; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1262; De Looze, 1263; Van Hemelryck, 1281; Altmann, 1285; Kelly, 1383; Donovan, 1881; Willard, 1982. 1575 Altmann, Barbara K. ‘Reopening the Case: Machaut’s Jugement Poems as a Source in Christine de Pizan’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 137–56. Comprehensive reassessment of influence of Machaut’s Jugement dou roi de Behaigne and Jugement dou roy de Navarre on CP’s three debate poems, Debat de deux amans, Duc des vrais amans, and Dit de Poissy.

1576 ——. ‘Hearing the Text, Reading the Image: Christine de Pizan’s Livre du Debat de Deux Amans’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 693–708.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

127

Considers the two modes of transmission (aural/written) represented in the prologue (through the use of the biblical David) and in the liminary miniature of two manuscripts containing only the Debat (Brussels, BR 11034; Paris, BNF fr. 1740). On the grounds that the scroll and single-text manuscript can be associated with the ephemeral, the occasional, it is suggested that the unfurled scroll in the miniature (which is seen as an apt embodiment of the performance that constitutes the debate at the heart of the poem) may suggest that the two manuscripts in question are among the earliest of this text.

DIT DE LA PASTOURE Edition 1577 Reese, Mary Virginia. ‘A Critical Edition of Christine de Pizan’s Dit de la pastoure’, PhD thesis, 1992, Univ. of Alabama, 204pp. DAI, A54/01 (1993), 172. For previous edition see Roy, 248, II, pp. 223–94. Chapters 1–4 cover CP’s life, manuscripts of the text, editorial policy, and establishment of text. Chapter 6 contains edited text, followed by a list of variants from all extant manuscripts, a glossary, a list of proper names, and list of works consulted.

Critical Studies See also Fenster, 1142; Boulton, 1264; Van Hemelryck, 1281; Altmann, 1285; McGrady, 1291; Picherit, 1393; Lechat, 1404; Paden in 1489. 1578 Lorcin, Marie-Thérèse. ‘Au Moyen Âge, l’amitié au féminin: le témoignage de Christine de Pizan’, Cahiers d’Histoire, 36 (1991), 89–100. Notes that, somewhat surprisingly, there are few examples of friendship between women in CP’s works (explained perhaps by her relative isolation as a female intellectual and professional writer). The one striking example is the friendship between Lorete and the shepherdess in the Dit de la pastoure, which is examined within the context of CP’s comments on women of all estates in the Trois vertus. See also Lorcin, 1166.

1579 Paden, William D. ‘Christine de Pizan as a Reader of the Medieval Pastourelle’, in Conjunctures: Medieval Studies in Honor of Douglas Kelly, ed. Keith Busby & Norris J. Lacy, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994, pp. 387–405. Perceptive and original study of the poem, bringing out changes to genre introduced by CP, notably the female narrative points of view, her rewriting of seduction and abandonment as falling in love and abandonment, and the adaptation of the pastourelle as a way of writing herself (the theme of abandonment – in CP’s case, bereavement – provided one of the principal motives to write). Bibliographical references provide reliable guide to genre in general. It should be noted that there are brief references to CP in Jan Miernowski, ‘L’ “alchimie” du Roman de la Rose et les limites de l’allégorie’ (pp. 342–57), on reception-history of the Roman de la Rose.

128

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1580 *Smith, Geri L. ‘Transformations of the Medieval French Pastourelle: Adam de la Halle, Jean Froissart, and Christine de Pizan’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1998, 384pp. DAI, A59/07 (1999), 2538. Chapter Four is on CP’s feminization of the pastourelle in the Dit de la pastoure and her manipulation of courtly and clerkly discourse to establish authorial identity. See also Smith, 1581.

1581 ——. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Dit de la pastoure: a Feminisation of the Pastourelle’, Romance Notes, 39 (1998–99), 285–94. On clerkly voice of the shepherdess (see also Smith, 1580). ‘Through the reworking of a traditionally masculine literary form, the privileging of feminine voice and experience, and the polemical use of an unhappy ending to a “courtly” love story, Christine’s Dit de la pastoure constitutes an aggressive claim to writerly authority and a powerful assertion of feminine poetic identity’ (p. 293).

1582 Benkov, Edith. ‘Listening to the Pastoure: The Politics of Gender’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 439–48. Argues that CP’s text is marked more by its difference from the traditional pastourelle than by its resemblance, and that ‘agency’ (both in the case of Marotele and CP) is achieved through a transgression of gender roles.

1583 Smith, Geri L. ‘De Marotele au Lai mortel: la subversion discursive du code courtois dans deux ouvrages de Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 651–61. A comparative study of the Dit de la pastoure and the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame, showing how CP subverts courtly discourse by privileging the female voice and female experience. ‘[Christine] montre que la poésie peut être un lieu de pouvoir pour la femme, même si l’amour ne l’est pas’ (p. 661).

1584 Gérard-Zai, Marie-Claire. ‘Le Dit de la pastoure de Christine de Pizan: quelques réflexions sur l’aspect formel’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 209–15. Study of rhyme and versification of both the narrative and the lyric insertions.

1585 Benkov, Edith. ‘Unmanning Hercules: Myth and Gender in the Dit de la pastoure’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 65–74. A discussion of CP’s rewriting of part of Ovid’s Heroides, focusing on the modifications she introduces. ‘Christine’s appropriation in the Dit de la pastoure of the figures of Hercules and Paris from Ovid’s Heroides represents a double rewriting of the Ovidian myth. In the first instance, her realigning of the figure of Hercules with the female narrative voice undermines Hercules’ status as virile hero par excellence. Moreover, by placing Ovid’s Heroides at the center of the Dit de la pastoure, by erasing the false voice under which Ovid wrote, and by allowing women to recount these tales, Christine usurps the authority of the male auctor that was Ovid’s and inscribes the female voice into that narrative tradition’ (p. 74).

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

129

DIT DE LA ROSE Critical Studies See also Fenster, 1142; De Looze, 1263; Boulton, 1264; Davies, 1289; Lechat, 1404; Chance, 1707; Taylor, 1728; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1934. 1586 Stäblein-Harris, Patricia. ‘Orléans, the Epic Tradition, and the Sacred Texts of Christine de Pizan’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 272–84. Densely-written discussion of the text as CP’s response to the Rose, partly in the light of Stephen G. Nichols’s Romanesque Signs, New Haven: Yale UP, 1983.

1587 Walters, Lori. ‘Fathers and Daughters: Christine de Pizan as Reader of the Male Tradition of Clergie in the Dit de la Rose’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 63–76. After suggesting that the Dit formulates a reaction not only to Jean de Meun but to CP’s more immediate predecessors writing in the tradition of the Roman de la Rose, concentrates on CP’s relationship to Deschamps, whom she had proclaimed as her ‘master’. Argues that she is remarkably free from ‘the anxiety of influence’ which characterized Deschamps’s relationship to Machaut, and that her text constitutes a corrective recasting of many of Deschamps’s views (particularly on women).

DIT DE POISSY Edition See Altmann, 1574. Critical Studies See also Sommers, 1059; Richards, 1077; Callahan, 1136; De Looze, 1263; Van Hemelryck, 1281; Altmann, 1285; Schreiner, 1292; Altmann, 1575; Ferguson, 1619; Donovan, 1881. 1588 Felberg-Levitt, Margaret. ‘Dialogues in Verse and Prose: the Demandes d’amour’, MF, 29 (1991), 33–44. Brief reference (p. 34) to Dit de Poissy.

1589 *Lops, R. L. H. ‘Le Livre du Dit de Poissy van Christine de Pizan’, Rapports: Het Franse Boek, 61 (1991), 146–56. 1590 Robbins-Herring, Kittye Delle. ‘Springtime, Solitude, and Society in the Dit de Poissy’, Romance Languages Annual, 2 (1991), 153–60. Whilst accepting that the poem evolves into a debate on the respective merits of the secular and the religious life, suggests that the dit is more complicated than that in

130

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

its assessment of the human condition. The complexity of CP’s thought shows in her ‘awareness of the price one must pay, whether for peace of mind or the excitements of the passions. [. . .] The parallels and paradoxes upon which the poem is built act to qualify its conclusions, or, rather, our conclusions about it, since we readers are left with the seemingly impossible task of choosing whom to pity’ (p. 158).

1591 Willard, Charity Cannon. ‘The Dominican Abbey of Poissy in 1400’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 209–18 (notes, pp. 330–31). Focuses on the first half of the poem and its value as an historical document. While some artefacts survived the destruction of the abbey at the time of the French Revolution (statue of Marie de Bourbon, now in the Louvre; the Belleville Breviary, now in the BNF), it is CP’s poem that best preserves the essence of the abbey and its way of life.

1592 Dulac, Liliane. ‘Poème mondain ou œuvre morale? L’ambiguïté d’un dit de Christine de Pizan’, CRM, 8 (2001), 209–24. Returns to the problem of the apparent disunity of the poem, and suggests that the most telling contrast is not so much between two ways of life (contemplative/secular) as between the apparent collective happiness of two communities living in harmony (the group of friends who visit the abbey, the community of nuns) and the individual suffering of the two lovers. The structure may be seen to reveal the real unhappiness lurking beneath surface gaiety.

1593 Chareyron, Nicole. ‘Trois états du sentiment de l’irréversible et de la nostalgie dans le Dit de Poissy de Christine de Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 243–56. Drawing on Vladimir Jankélévitch’s L’Irréversible et la nostalgie (Paris: Flammarion, 1974), explores themes of ephemeral happiness, memory, and nostalgia.

DITIÉ DE JEHANNE D’ARC Translation See Margolis, 1635. Critical Studies See also Margolis, 895; Kosta-Théfaine, 900; Suard in 934; Adams, 953; Opitz, 1044; Lynn, 1052; Quilligan, 1056; Nagel, 1097; McWebb, 1105; Gauvard, 1191; Margolis, 1200; Richards, 1202; Tchen, 1212; Bon, 1357; Einhorn, 1358; Autrand, 1412; Richards, 1434; DeVries in 1491; Weiskopf in 1491; Margolis in 1491; Solterer, 1718; Richards, 1726; Quilligan, 1774; Stecopoulos & Uitti, 1792; Tarnowski, 1878; Van Hemelryck, 1965; Laidlaw, 2007; Nagel, 2079; Le Ninan, 2104.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

131

1594 Bordonove, Georges. Les rois qui ont fait la France: Charles VII, Paris: Pygmalion, 1985, 321pp. Useful for historical background to Ditié, particularly pp. 135–89.

1595 *Merkle, Gertrude M. H. ‘Palingénésie de Jeanne d’Arc: étude de thèmes’, PhD thesis, Harvard Univ., 1988, 463pp. DAI, A50/02 (1989), 438. Joan’s fortunes from the fifteenth to twentieth centuries, with regard to the themes of ‘woman in man’s clothing’ and the ‘Maid sent by God’. Coverage of the latter includes discussion of CP, Gerson, Chartier, and Martin Le Franc.

1596 Wood, Charles T. Joan of Arc and Richard III: Sex, Saints and Government in the Middle Ages, Oxford: UP, 1988, ix + 269pp. Brief references to the Ditié (pp. 126–27) and the light it sheds on Joan’s beliefs about her mission.

1597 Lynn, Thérèse Ballet. ‘Women as Outsiders: The Poet and the Warrior: Christine de Pizan and Joan of Arc’, in Selected Essays from the International Conference on the Outsider 1988, ed. John Micheal Crafton, Carrolton: West Georgia College International Conference, 1990, pp. 30–37. Concise, comparative analysis of fortunes of two figures who stepped outside the norms of contemporary feminine behaviour, compelled by a sense of mission (as writer, as warrior respectively).

1598 Tanz, Sabine. Jeanne d’Arc: spätmittelalterliche Mentalität im Spiegel eines Weltbildes, Weimar: Harmann Böhlaus Nachfolger (Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Geschichte, 33), 1991, 304pp. Although the bibliography is not up-to-date, pp. 270–90, with regard both to CP’s texts and to critical material on her work, an interesting study that contains frequent references to Ditié (and indeed other works by CP). Index, pp. 291–304. Rev.: .1 Jean Carles, MA, 98 (1992), 529–30. .2 Peter Ihring, ZRP, 110 (1994), 506–09.

1599 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Cultural Comparison: Crusade as Construct in Late-Medieval France’, Esprit Créateur, 32.3 (1992), 13–24. Discusses two prose epistles by Philippe de Mézières, the Epistre au roi Richart (1395), the Epistre lamentable et consolatoire (1397), one written before, one just after the Christian defeat at Nicopolis (1396), and CP’s Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, demonstrating how the construct of crusade was used for the purpose of cultural self-definition.

1600 Nichols, Stephen G. ‘Prophetic Discourse: St Augustine to Christine de Pizan’, in The Bible in the Middle Ages: Its Influence on Literature and Art, ed. Bernard S. Levy, Binghamton, NY: Medieval & Renaissance Texts and Studies (MRTS, 89), 1992, pp. 51–76. On nature and evolution of prophetic discourse, from St Augustine’s De doctrina christiana through the Vie de saint Alexis to CP’s Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc. Argues

132

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

that one can detect in the Ditié a new system of analogical exegesis at work which ‘moves away from the concept of saint to envisage a new kind of Christian prophet who fulfills an analogous social, historical, and theological role to that of the Old Testament prophet’ (p. 66). Rev.: .1 Edelgard E. DuBruck, FCS, 20 (1993), 407–11.

1601 *Fraioli, Deborah A. ‘L’origine des sources écrites et leur fonction pour le Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc de Christine de Pizan’, Bulletin de l’Association des Amis du Centre Jeanne d’Arc, 17 (1993), 5–17. 1602 Suard, François. ‘Christine de Pizan: Le Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc’, in Studies in Honor of Hans-Erich Keller: Medieval French and Occitan Literature and Romance Linguistics, ed. Rupert T. Pickens, Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications, Western Michigan Univ., 1993, pp. 247–58. Returns to the question of structure, with reference to previous work (Kennedy & Varty, 297; Ballet Lynn, 300; Arnavielle, 747), suggesting that the notion of register (whether narrative, lyrical, exhortatory, or prophetic) may help to clarify the structural coherence of the poem: ‘La cohérence du texte et l’unité profonde de son écriture apparaissent si on y lit la convergence de plusieurs registres’ (p. 249). Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 64 (1995), 365–66. .2 Anon, Spec, 70 (1995), 237. .3 Philip E. Bennett, MLR, 90 (1995), 433–34. .4 Glyn S. Burgess, FS, 49 (1995), 179–80. .5 Paul Beekman Taylor, RoQ, 42 (1995), 235–36. .6 Hans R. Runte, FR, 69 (1995–96), 475–76. .7 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 120 (1996), 612–13. .8 Wolfgang Schweickard, ASNSL, 233 (1996), 189–91.

1603 *Sullivan, Karen. ‘Inquiry and Inquisition in Late-Medieval Culture: The Questioning of Joan of Arc and Christine de Pizan’, PhD thesis, Univ. of California at Berkeley, 1993, 263pp. DAI, A54/10 (1994), 3742. Explores relationship between inquiry as a means of access to truth and the concurrent development of the Inquisition, with references in Part Two to the debate on the Rose, Cité des dames, and the Ditié. See also Sullivan, 1722.

1604 Contamine, Philippe. De Jeanne d’Arc aux guerres d’Italie: figures, images et problèmes du XVe siècle, Orléans, Paradigme (Varia), 1994, 288pp. Volume brings together fifteen essays, some of which were previously published (see pp. 267–68). Of particular interest to background of CP’s poem: ‘Jeanne d’Arc et la prophétie’, pp. 53–61; ‘Mythe et histoire: Jeanne d’Arc, 1429’, pp. 63–76; ‘Jeanne d’Arc de Chinon à Paris: l’action militaire, le jeu politique’, pp. 77–83; ‘Jules Quicherat, historien de Jeanne d’Arc’, pp. 179–91. For references to CP, see pp. 42, 54, 69, 100–01, 147. Rev.: .1 Claude Gaier, MA, 102 (1996), 663–66.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

133

1605 Benkov, Edith Joyce. ‘The Coming to Writing: Auctoritas and Authority in Christine de Pizan’, MF, 33–36 (1994–95), 33–48. Proposes a reading of the Ditié in the context of CP’s earlier works, in order better to understand the importance of the text in her self-definition as author and woman. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 125 (1998), 323.

1606 Autrand, Françoise. ‘Le pouvoir et le surnaturel: Jeanne d’Arc en 1429’, Bulletin de l’Association des Amis du Centre Jeanne d’Arc, 19 (1995), 5–24. Only Gerson and Christine, two authors who had devoted much of their lives to rational reflection on the body politic, do full justice to Joan’s supernatural status.

1607 Contamine, Philippe. ‘Signe, miracle, merveille: réactions contemporaines au phénomène de Jeanne d’Arc’, in Miracles, prodiges et merveilles du Moyen Âge (35e Congrès de la Société des historiens médiévistes de l’enseignement supérieur public, Orléans, juin 1994), Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne (Série Historique et Médiévale, 34), 1995, pp. 277–40. Not on the Ditié, but very good on context.

1608 Deschaux, Robert. ‘Jeanne d’Arc à l’heure de la poésie: trois visages de la pucelle au XVe siècle’, in L’Hostellerie de pensée, 1487, pp. 141–51. Discusses portrayal of Joan in CP’s Ditié, Martin Le Franc’s Champion des dames, and Martial D’Auvergne’s Vigiles de la mort de Charles VII, showing that all the essential elements that will become part of Joan’s enduring image are already present in these texts. The three texts privilege the theme of hope, Joan’s mission providing living proof that God had pardoned France for all the misdeeds that had led to the disaster at Agincourt.

1609 *Huneycutt, L. L. ‘Intercession and the High-Medieval Queen: The Esther Topos’, in Power of the Weak: Studies on Medieval Women, ed. Jennifer Carpenter & Sally Beth MacLean, Chicago: Univ. of Illinois Press, 1995, pp. 126–46. Refers to Esther in Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc and Trois vertus.

1610 Kennedy, Angus J., & James Steel. ‘L’esprit et l’épée ou la résistance au féminin: Christine de Pizan, Jeanne d’Arc et Édith Thomas’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 495–508. Detailed discussion of Edith Thomas, 528, a wartime article on CP published clandestinely in 1943. Shows how Thomas’s presentation of CP’s courage in the face of adversity, the reminder of the calamities that France had faced (and survived) in the past, the reminder of Joan of Arc’s liberating role all held out a message of hope and encouragement to a reader in Occupied France.

134

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1611 *Crane, Susan. ‘Clothing and Gender Definition: Joan of Arc’, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 26 (1996), 297–322. Nadia Margolis, CPN, 3.2 (December 1996), p. 8, indicates that the article contains a number of references to the Ditié. See also *Susan Crane, The Performance of Self, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press, 2002.

1612 Fraioli, Deborah. ‘Why Joan of Arc Never Became an Amazon’, in Fresh Verdicts on Joan of Arc, 1491, pp. 189–204. Argues against the view that the popularity of the Amazons in late-medieval France was a positive influence on the decision of Charles VII’s theologians to endorse Joan’s mission. Notes that CP makes no reference to the Amazons as a point of comparison in the Ditié. In a scenario where the weak carry out the designs of Christian Providence, not through their own strength but through God’s, the Amazons have no place. See also Guéret-Laferté, 1631.

1613 Lutkus, Anne D., & Julia M. Walker. ‘PR pas PC: Christine de Pizan’s Pro-Joan Propaganda’, in Fresh Verdicts on Joan of Arc, 1491, pp. 145–60. The authors argue that we need not accept CP’s dating of the poem as literally true, given that certain allusions in the poem seem incompatible with the date provided by her (31 July 1429), that the poem reveals a difference of opinion between Joan and Charles VII over military strategy (whether to capture Paris or not), and that CP takes Joan’s side. Nobody could have been aware of this disagreement on 31 July 1429. CP’s use of a fictitious date is explained by the purposes of propaganda. For a reply to this article, see Kennedy, 1632.

1614 McWebb, Christine. ‘Joan of Arc and Christine de Pizan: The Symbiosis of Two Warriors in the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc’, in Fresh Verdicts on Joan of Arc, 1491, pp. 133–44. On the reciprocal relationship between CP and Joan, pen and sword. ‘Not only does Joan bestow authority and dignity on Christine and on women but Christine de Pizan, as the first to record Joan of Arc’s heroism, advances and supports the heroine’s credibility as a miracle and as a woman’ (p. 142).

1615 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Joan of Arc: Maneuverable Medievalism, Flexible Feminism’, Medieval Feminist Newsletter, 22 (Fall, 1996), 21–25. Thumbnail sketch of Joan’s fortunes in literature and politics, from the Ditié to Le Pen.

1616 ——. ‘Myths in Progress: A Literary-Typological Comparison of Melusine and Joan of Arc’, in Melusine of Lusignan: Founding Fiction in Late Medieval France, ed. Donald Maddox & Sara Sturm-Maddox, Athens: Univ. of Georgia Press, 1996, pp. 241–66. Comparison includes brief references to Ditié, a text citing Biblical precedents for female heroines rather than examples from folklore.

1617 *Opitz, Claudia. ‘Die Ehre des weiblichen Geschlechts: Jeanne d’Arc in der frühneuzeitlichen querelle des femmes’, in Jeanne d’Arc oder

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

135

wie Geschichte eine Figure konstruiert, ed. Hedwig Röckelein et al., Freiburg: Herder, 1996, pp. 111–36. 1618 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘ “Hee! Quel honneur au feminin sexe!”: Female Heroism in Christine de Pizan’s Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc’, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies, 5 (1997), 123–33. Excellent discussion (with wide-ranging bibliography), arguing that the criteria by which modern feminists see historical figures such as Joan of Arc may not be appropriate for study either of CP’s defence of women generally or of her eulogy of Joan in particular. For Marina Warner (cf. Warner, 745), Joan is a heroine according to three main criteria: her potential status as a female role model, her independence of action, and her dynamism. Shows that CP’s political purpose and rhetorical strategy in presenting Joan as a God-sent saviour (utterly atypical of ordinary womankind) meant that she constructed a model of heroism very different from that of Warner. For reprint, see Brown-Grant, 1626.

1619 Ferguson, Gary, ed. Anne de Marquets: Sonets spirituels, Genève: Droz (TLF, 481), 1997, 424pp. The introduction devotes a section (pp. 13–17) to the the priory of St-Louis de Poissy.

1620 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Le Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc de Christine de Pizan: un modèle d’archtecture fondé sur l’utilisation des nombres’, CRM, 3 (1997), 121–29. Claims that CP makes extensive use of number symbolism in the Ditié (and previously in Sept psaumes and Heures de contemplation). On number symbolism, see also Kosta-Théfaine, 1743. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 128 (1999), 381.

1621 Rieger, Dietmar. ‘Un mythe et sa démythification: Jeanne d’Arc dans la littérature française’, in Chanter et dire, 1496, pp. 231–50. First published as ‘Zurück zur Geschichte – hin zum Mythos: zu einigen Etappen von Jeanne d’Arcs literarischem Schicksal’, in Mittelalter-Mythen, I: Herrscher, Helden, Heilige, ed. Ulrich Müller & Werner Wunderlich, St Gallen: UVK, 1995, pp. 467–81. Traces Joan’s literary fortunes from the fifteenth to the twentieth centuries, indicating that up to the beginning of the eighteenth century many authors emulated CP’s presentation of Joan as an example of female greatness (see pp. 236–38 on the Ditié).

1622 Kennedy, Angus J. ‘Gustave Cohen and Christine de Pizan: a re-reading of the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc for Occupied France’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 101–110. Argues that CP’s political fortunes in the modern period have much light to shed on reception history, the interaction of texts and readers, and on the way in which successive readers/writers have used her for their own purposes, sometimes narrowly nationalistic, but sometimes for the noblest of causes. Cohen’s lectures on CP (and medieval literature generally) gave him the opportunity at a time of national crisis (a) to remind his public that France had faced and survived similar

136

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

catastrophes before and (b) to restate the importance of cultural values and the need for fortitude in adversity. Includes also discussion of articles on CP by A.-F. Gautier, 107; Émile Raunie, 112; Édith Thomas, 528.

1623 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Entre poésie et prophétie: les sources du Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc de Christine de Pizan’, RZL, 22 (1998), 41–56. On CP’s exploitation of Biblical sources (particularly the Book of Judges) and medieval mythology (Merlin, Bede, the Sibyl), and her merging of poetry and prophecy. Note 57 (pp. 55–56) gives a very useful update of bibliography on Ditié. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 132 (2000), 576.

1624 *Leibovici, Solange. ‘Ceci n’est pas une femme: la Jeanne de l’extrême droite’, in Jeanne d’Arc entre les nations, ed. Ton Hoenselaars & Jelle Koopmans, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998, pp. 133–47. Analysis of modern appropriation of Joan, with references to the Ditié.

1625 Brown, Cynthia. ‘Allegorical Design and Image-Making in Fifteenth-Century France: Alain Chartier’s Joan of Arc’, FS, 53 (1999), 385–404. Discussing Chartier’s Quadrilogue invectif (1422) and the Livre de l’esperance (c. 1428, uncompleted) and the light they shed on the construction of Joan’s image in his Epistola de puella, compares and contrasts this latter work with CP’s Ditié (both share enthusiasm for Joan; both works composed after coronation of Charles VII and before Joan’s capture; CP aimed at wide public, in the vernacular, Chartier at a single dedicatee, in Latin; the Ditié and the Epistola are the last works written by their respective authors). Five illustrations.

1626 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘ “Hee! Quel honneur au feminin sexe!”: Female Heroism in Christine de Pizan’s Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc’, in Writers and Heroines: Essays on Women in French Literature, ed. Shirley Jones Day, Bern: Lange, 1999, pp. 15–30. Reprint of Brown-Grant, 1618.

1627 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Une prière politique pour la France: le Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc de Christine de Pizan’, Lendemains, 94 (1999), 109–22. Close reading of the historical/political aspects of the poem, which presents Joan as a model of political and religious commitment. Excellent, up-to-date bibliography. Rev.: .1 Giorgia P. Puttero, SF, 134 (2001), 370.

1628 Cornford, Benjamin. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc: Poetry and Propaganda at the Court of Charles VII’, Parergon, 17.2 (2000), 75–106. Re-examines political context, making a number of interesting links between CP’s poem and Jacques Gelu’s Dissertatio, De quadam puella and De mirabili victoria

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

137

(both attributed to Gerson), and suggesting that the most likely target of propaganda was the King. Accepts unquestioningly the argument put forward by Lutkus & Walker, 1613, that CP’s dating of the poem cannot be accepted literally, and (possibly because of the timing of submission dates for publication) does not seem to have been aware of Kennedy’s response, 1632. Contains a number of typographical slips (e.g. Quicherat is misspelt passim).

1629 Fraioli, Deborah A. Joan of Arc: The Early Debate, Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000, x + 235pp. The substantial chapter on the Ditié (pp. 103–25) locates the poem within the very early theological debate as to whether Joan was divinely inspired or not. Study as a whole shows the relevance of the doctrine of the discernment of spirits (‘discretio spirituum’) to our understanding of the issues. There are chapters on all the other main works associated with the debate: De quadam puella; the Poitiers Conclusions; Joan’s Lettre aux Anglais; De puella aurelianensi; De mirabili victoria; Collectarium historiarum; Réponse d’un clerc parisien; Martin Le Franc’s Le Champion des dames. Appendices 1–5 (pp. 199–217) print some of these documents in English translation. Bibliography, pp. 219–28; Index, pp. 229–35. Rev.: .1 Nadia Margolis, FS, 55 (2001), 527–28. .2 Karen Sullivan, Spec, 77 (2002), 528–31.

1630 ——. ‘The Treatise of Jean Gerson on Joan of Arc’, Études Médiévales, 2.2 (2000), 258–67. Discusses authorship of De quadam puella and De mirabili victoria, treatises associated with Gerson and often mentioned in critical material on Ditié. Suggests that the first, by Gerson or not, merits a place in the canon of literature of ‘discretio spirituum’ and argues that there are no clear grounds for regarding Gerson as the author of the second. The second may indeed be a compilation, reworking authentic fragments of a Gersonian work.

1631 Guéret-Laferté, Michèle. ‘Camille et Jeanne: l’influence du courant humaniste sur l’image de Jeanne d’Arc’, in Images de Jeanne d’Arc, 1512, pp. 99–108. Gerson’s De mirabili victoria links Joan to the Amazons and Virgil’s Camilla, queen of the Volscians, a link also made by Giovanni Sabadino degli Arienti in his Gynevera de le clare donne (1483). Although CP was familiar with the figure and role of Camilla (see Cité des dames I.24.1, borrowed from Boccacccio’s De claris mulieribus), she does not include any reference to her or the Amazons in the Ditié, which seems to suggest that ‘modèle païen et modèle chrétien ne se recouvrent que partiellement’ (p. 108). It is therefore CP’s conception of Joan’s divine mission that explains the absence of any allusion to pagan heroines. See also Fraioli, 1612.

1632 Kennedy, Angus J. ‘La date du Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc: réponse à Anne D. Lutkus et Julia M. Walker’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 759–70. Takes issue with Lutkus and Walker, 1613, who, noting that certain allusions in the Ditié seem incompatible with the date of composition supplied by CP herself (31 July 1429), had proposed a date of composition of August–September 1429 (or even as late as 1430).

138

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1633 Lorcin, Marie-Thérèse. ‘Jeanne d’Arc en la “Cité des dames” ’, Études Médiévales, 2.2 (2000), 307–18. Reads Ditié in the light of previous works extolling female role-models (Cité des dames, Trois vertus, Charles V), and shows that although the events of May–July 1429 may recall an earlier phase of the war (the reconquest of territory by Duguesclin under Charles V), CP deliberately chooses reference points not from recent history but from the remote Biblical or mythical past (Esther, Judith, Deborah, Merlin, the Sibyl . . .). The final section speculates on the place that Joan might have occupied in CP’s ‘City of Ladies’: in fact Joan unites in her person various aspects of role-models (she possesses the military qualities of Semiramis, like Judith she has a divine mission, and like all women, in CP’s eyes, she is the instrument of peace).

1634 Margolis, Nadia. ‘The Romance of Philology and Surrealism in Carl Dreyer’s Passion de Jeanne d’Arc’, Études Médiévales, 2.2 (2000), 319–26. An examination of the collaboration between the Danish film director Carl Dreyer, screenwriter Joseph Delteil, and professional medievalist Pierre Champion in the preparation of La Passion de Jeanne d’Arc, released in 1928. Notes that Champion’s dossier (ironically) makes no mention of the Ditié, which must have been known to him through Quicherat, 291. See also Nadia Margolis, ‘Trial by Passion: Philology, Film and Ideology in the Portrayal of Joan of Arc (1900–1930)’, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 27 (1997), 445–93.

1635 ——. ‘The Mission of Jeanne d’Arc’, in Medieval Hagiography: An Anthology, New York: Garland Publishing, 2000, pp. 805–34. Introduction (pp. 805–12) and translation into English of original texts relating to Joan of Arc, from trial testimony to canonization, including extracts from the Ditié (p. 822).

1636 Maurice, Jean. ‘La naissance d’une légende: la “présence sensible” de la Pucelle dans le Ditié de Jeanne d’Arc de Christine de Pizan’, in Images de Jeanne d’Arc, 1512, pp. 79–88. A close reading of the poem, exploring the figurative device of hypotyposis, by which Joan is evoked as though she were physically present. ‘En d’autres termes, Christine ne relate pas des faits, ne compose pas un exposé historique et objectif. Elle produit un discours oratoire mimétique des élans guerriers que Jeanne donne à ses troupes’ (p. 84). The Ditié thus lies at the cross-roads of myth and history, offering the reader ‘une représentation animée, en quelques sorte “sensible” de la Pucelle’ (p. 84).

1637 Mira, Carmelle. ‘Les dénominations de Jeanne dans le Ditié de Jeanne d’Arc de Christine de Pizan et dans quelques œuvres contemporaines: l’élaboration d’un mythe’, in Images de Jeanne d’Arc, 1512, pp. 89–97. Traces titles ascribed to Joan, notably ‘La Pucelle’ / ‘Puella’, in the Ditié, Gerson’s De mirabili victoria (1429), Martin Le Franc’s Le Champion des dames (1440), Journal d’un bourgeois de Paris (which ends 1449), and (post the 1456 trial) the Chronique de la Pucelle (a work sometimes attributed to Guillaume Cousinot, although its authorship remains uncertain).

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

139

1638 Beaune, Colette. ‘Jeanne la Pucelle’, PM, 27 (2001), 21–35. A discussion of Joan’s title, her virginity, and her clothes that includes brief references to Ditié. Notes that Gerson’s and CP’s interventions in the debate on the Rose may have predisposed minds to view female initiative more favourably than would otherwise have been the case.

1639 Ruud, Jay. ‘Medieval Woman Writing Medieval Woman: Christine de Pizan’s Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc’, in Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Northern Plains Conference on Earlier British Literature, ed. Robert J. De Smith, Sioux Center, IA: Dordt College, 2001, pp. 73–88. Makes case for inclusion of Ditié in English Literature teaching curriculum, as it can be used ‘to supplement and complement the study of Chaucer and other later medieval writers in English’ (p. 73).

ENCORE AUTRES BALLADES ENSEIGNEMENS MORAUX Critical Studies See also Harrison, 971; McCash, 1007; Richards, 1107; Krueger, 1229; Kelly, 1371; Newels in 1477; Nagel, 2079. 1640 Schulze-Busacker, Elisabeth. ‘Christine de Pizan: les Enseignemens moraux’, in ‘Plaist vos oïr bone cançon vallant?’: mélanges de langue et de littérature médiévales offerts à François Suard, ed. Dominique Boutet, Marie-Madeleine Castellani, Françoise Ferrand, & Aimé Petit, Lille: Université Charles-de-Gaulle, Lille 3 (Collection UL3: Travaux et Recherches), 1999, II, pp. 831–44. Identifies three main sources as Disticha Catonis, and the Facetus (one version in hexameters, one in distichs). CP does not seem to have used French translations of the Facetus that would have been available to her. Each source identified stanza by stanza, pp. 840–44. (Note: for an essay that was to appear in this volume, on the life of Alexander the Great in Renart le contrefet and the Mutacion, see Gaullier-Bougassas, 1947). Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 75 (2000), 528–30. .2 Michael Bernsen, ZRP, 117 (2001), 620–25.

1641 Nabert, Nathalie. ‘Christine de Pizan, Jean Gerson et le gouvernement des âmes’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 251–68. A discussion of the Enseignemens moraux (CP’s advice to her son about to embark on his professional life, based on her own experience of the world) against the background of Gerson’s Sept enseignemens, Neuf considérations, Quinze perfections nécessaires, and Onze ordonnances (Gerson’s guide to the contemplative life based on the traditions of the Church).

140

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

EPISTRE A EUSTACHE MOREL Edition 1642 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘L’Epistre a Eustace Morel de Christine de Pizan’, MF, 38 (1996), 79–91. New edition based on London, BL Harley 4431, ff. 255v–257r. For earlier edition, see Roy, 248, II, pp. 295–301. Rev.: .1 Antonella Amatuzzi, SF, 127 (1999), 142. .2 Tania Van Hemelryck, Script, 53 (1999), 74*.

Critical Studies See also Richards, 1077; Davies, 1289; Margolis, 1399. 1643 LeBlanc, Yvonne. ‘The Art of Praise and Showmanship: Verse Epistles Exchanged between Fifteenth-Century French Poets’, FCS, 21 (1994), 149–65. Includes discussion of CP-Deschamps exchange of letters, which serves both to enhance CP’s identity as a female clerk (able to communicate on an equal footing with her male counterpart) and to confirm Deschamps’s eminence. See also LeBlanc, 1261, 1274.

1644 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘The Lady Wants to Talk: Christine de Pizan’s Epistre a Eustace Mourel’, in Eustache Deschamps, French Courtier Poet: His Work and his World, ed. Deborah M. Sinnreich-Levi, New York: AMS Press (AMS Studies in the Middle Ages, 22), 1998, pp. 109–22. Argues that the Epistre takes much of its content from Dante, much of its form from Petrarch, and that the text shows CP following ‘dictaminal practice in the service of an ideal of erudition uniting men and women’ (p. 110). CP’s references to herself as the ‘maistresce/Du sçavoir’ (vv. 179–80) and ‘ancelle/De science’ (vv. 209–10) present her as the self-assured equal of Deschamps. Final section discusses possible implications of the date of composition, 10 February 1403 (Feast of St Scholastica). For brief references to CP in the volume as a whole, see Index, p. 273. Rev.: .1 Thierry Lassabatère, SF, 131 (2000), 355–57. .2 Anon, Spec, 76 (2001), 249–50.

1645 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘L’epistolière et le poète: note sur une drôle de correspondance entre Christine de Pizan et Eustache Deschamps’, Revue de L’Aire, 27 (2001), 103–08. Close engagement with CP’s Epistre and Deschamps’s reply in the form of a ballade, drawing partly on Margolis, 1399. Both CP and Deschamps betray a private agenda: CP, whilst having recourse to the humility topos, is anxious to establish her authority and address Deschamps as his equal, while the latter’s compliments to her do not quite mask his desire to keep her at a distance and protect his position as the established poet and master. ‘Drôle de correspondance

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

141

somme toute, dans laquelle chacun se livre et se cache tour à tour, jeu ambigu tournant autour d’une préoccupation essentielle du poète de ce début du XVe siècle: affirmer son autorité sur un marché où se cristallisent des systèmes de concurrence’ (p. 108).

1646 Lacassagne, Miren, ‘L’échange épistolaire de Christine de Pizan et Eustache Deschamps’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 453–65. After a close analysis of CP’s Epistre a Eustache Morel and Deschamps’s reply (his Ballade 1242), the only surviving exchange, goes on to characterize his epistolary output (sixteen) partly in the light of CP’s (ten).

EPISTRE A LA REINE Translation 1647 Moreau, Thérèse, & Eric Hicks. ‘L’Epistre à la reine de Christine de Pizan (1405)’, Clio, 5 (1997), 177–84. Issue entitled Guerres civiles, ed. Catherine Marant-Fouquet, Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail. Contains a translation into Modern French, pp. 177–81, and a brief introduction to CP, pp. 181–82; bibliography, pp. 183–84.

Critical Studies See also Watson, 915; Richards, 1077; Nabert, 1119; Ribmont, Zhang, 1153; Gauvard, 1191; Tarnowski, 1192; Brown-Grant, Gauvard, 1214; Hicks, 1215; Krueger, 1229; Munson, 1237; Angeli, Mühlethaler, 1255; Picherit, 1393; Margolis, 1399; Kennedy, 1928, Van Hemelryck, 1965; Nagel, 2079; Walker, 2080; Willard, 2144.

1148; 1204; 1239; 1959;

1648 Lemaire, Jacques. ‘Une copie inédite de la lettre de Christine de Pizan à Isabeau de Bavière, reine de France: sa place dans la tradition textuelle’, in Europäische Literaturen im Mittelalter: mélanges en l’honneur de Wolfgang Spiewok à l’occasion de son 65ème anniversaire, ed. Danielle Buschinger, Greifswald: Reineke Verlag (Wodan, 30; série 3, Tagungsbände und Sammelschriften, 15), 1994, pp. 263–67. Valuable contribution by a distinguished codicologist to textual tradition of Epistre a la reine, discussing manuscript Brussels, BR IV 1176. Through a genuine oversight, was not aware, at time of submitting article, of Kennedy, 755, 756, 757, 1928. See also Kennedy, 1959.

142

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

EPISTRE AU DIEU D’AMOURS Critical Studies See also Torti, 1001; Winstead, 1003; Mahoney, 1008; Richards, 1058; Laennec, 1073; Richards, 1077; Echtermann, 1083; Pratt, 1084; Richards, 1107; Echtermann & Nagel, 1140; Romagnoli, 1149; De Looze, 1263; Margolis, 1399; Minnis & Johnson in 1514; Pilgrim, 1571; Chance, 1707; Fink, 1817; Blamires, 1854; Donovan, 1881. 1649 McLeod, Glenda K. ‘A Case of Faulx Semblans: L’Epistre au Dieu d’Amours and The Letter of Cupid’, in Visitors to the City, 1471, pp. 11–24. After indicating diversity of critical reaction to Hoccleve’s translation of CP’s poem (notably, Mitchell, 321; Bornstein, 324; Fleming, 373), compares and contrasts the two texts in close detail, and argues that Hoccleve’s Letter of Cupid is an ‘adequate medieval defense of womankind by the conventional standards of the time, it is neither witty nor inventive. Nor is it subversive’ (p. 20). Hoccleve seems to have sacrificed much of the original poem’s thematic unity and artistry.

1650 Fenster, Thelma. ‘Did Christine Have a Sense of Humor? The Evidence of the Epistre au dieu d’Amours’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 23–36. Analysis of CP’s wry and amusing commentary on social and intellectual mores (hypocrisy and falseness in male lovers, the abuse of knowledge by male writers).

1651 ——. ‘Simplece et sagesse: Christine de Pizan et Isotta Nogarola sur la culpabilité d’Ève’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 481–93. Interesting and original comparative study of Eve’s alleged culpability, in CP’s Epistre au dieu d’Amours (vv. 604–16) and in correspondence of Isotta Nogarola (Italian female humanist, 1418–66) with Ludovico Foscarini, a lawyer and diplomat. Both CP and Isotta exonerate Eve to some extent, CP by stressing Eve’s simplicity, trusting nature and lack of guile, Isotta by stressing Eve’s quest for knowledge. Discussion refers also to Cité des dames and Mutacion de Fortune. Given that previous scholarship has inevitably centred on CP and her interaction with male authors, concludes that comparisons between CP and female contemporary writers (or near-contemporaries) will open up fruitful lines of enquiry.

1652 *Knapp, Ethan E. H. ‘Thomas Hoccleve: Bureaucracy and the Poetics of Selfhood in the Post-Chaucerian Tradition’, PhD thesis, Duke Univ., 1995, 215pp. DAI, A56/05 (1995), 1767. Chapter Two examines Hoccleve’s translation of the Epistre au dieu d’Amours.

1653 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘The Scandal of Pasiphaë: Narration and Interpretation in the Ovide Moralisé’, MP, 93 (1995–96), 307–26. Contains a brief reference to Epistre au dieu d’Amours, Roy, 248, II, p. 7, vv. 191–92 (on importance of not condemning all women summarily).

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

143

1654 Ellis, Roger. ‘Chaucer, Christine de Pizan, and Hoccleve: The Letter of Cupid’, in Essays on Thomas Hoccleve, ed. Catherine Batt, Turnhout: Brepols (Westfield Publications in Medieval Studies, 10), 1996, pp. 29–54. Study of how Hoccleve retains and reinforces or simplifies and suppresses elements in CP’s text. Suggests that CP may have known Chaucer’s Legend of Good Women (whilst accepting that there is no clear evidence to support this view). Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 72 (1997), 1227. .2 J. A. Burrow, MAe, 66 (1997), 369.

1655 Nouvet, Claire. ‘Writing (in) Fear’, in Gender and Text, 1488, pp. 279–305. Drawing on modern critical theory (Jean-François Lyotard, Gayatri Spivak), rereads the Epistre in light of the fact raised in the Cité des dames that the language of the authorities reifies, dehumanizes women, reducing them to silence, and explores the strategies by which CP finds her authorial voice. An explanation is needed for the reading of CP’s anagram (‘Creintis’) as a common noun (my emphasis) meaning ‘fear’. See Laennec, 1072; De Looze, 1263.

EPISTRE DE LA PRISON DE VIE HUMAINE Critical Studies See also Richards, 1077, 1098; Le Brun-Gouanvic, 1159; Margolis, 1200; Brown-Grant, 1204; Munson, 1237; Forhan, 1252; Walters, 1259; Combettes, 1316; Margolis, 1399; Brucker, 1414, 1437; Paupert, 1447. 1656 Wisman, Josette A. ‘Jacques Legrand, Christine de Pizan, et la question de la “nouveleté” ’, MAe, 63 (1994), 75–83. Argues that in the Epistre de la prison de vie humaine CP drew on Jacques Legrand’s Livre de bonnes meurs (for edition, see Beltran, 882). Gives parallel listing of relevant passages in both texts. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 117 (1995), 524.

1657 Curry, Anne, ed. The Battle of Agincourt: Sources and Interpretations, Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2000, xv + 474pp. Indispensable for understanding of historical background; prints extracts from both English and French sources (the latter in English translation), including CP’s Epistre (pp. 341–44 contain extracts from Chapters 1 and 8 of her text). Rev.: .1 Andy King, MAe, 71 (2002), 187.

1658 *Wisman, Josette A. ‘The Resurrection According to Christine de Pizan’, Religion and the Arts, 4 (2000), pp. 337–58. 1659 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Two Responses to Agincourt: Alain Chartier’s Livre des quatre dames and Christine de Pizan’s Epistre de

144

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

la prison de vie humaine’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 75–85. Examines how both poets innovate (Chartier in the love debate and CP in the consolatio), and situates texts within their respective professional careers (Chartier’s text is a launching pad for his political engagement; by contrast, the focus of CP’s text is on the afterlife).

EPISTRE D’OTHEA Manuscripts See Wickert, 914; Gil, 1683. Editions 1660 Lengenfelder, Helga, L’Epistre d’Othéa: Farbmikrofiche-Edition der Handschrift Erlangen-Nürnberg, Universitätsbibliothek, Ms. 2361, Munich: Helga Lengenfelder (Codices Illuminati Medii Aevi, 31), 1996, 98pp. + 5 microfiches. Contains a detailed introduction to the text, a guide to the manuscript, pp. 9–93, and a short bibliography, pp. 95–98. The five microfiches reproduce in colour the whole Erlangen manuscript. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, ZRP, 114 (1998), 685–88. .2 R. Sangl, Script, 52 (1998), 28*–29*.

1661 Parussa, Gabriella, ed. Epistre Othea, Genève: Droz (TLF, 517), 1999, 541pp. Indispensable, definitive edition, based on Paris-VII doctoral thesis (1995), superseding Loukopolous, 332 (which had retained its value over the years as the only transcription of the French text). The substantial introduction (pp. 1–193) covers CP and her literary output, sources, iconography, the prologues and the political dimensions of the work, manuscripts, punctuation, language, versification, and the establishment of the text. The text itself (impeccably transcribed from London, BL Harley 4431, with variants from Paris, BNF fr. 606, 848, and Chantilly, Condé 492) is followed by variants, notes, glossary, table of proper names, appendices (primarily on the prologues), and a very substantial, up-to-date bibliography, pp. 517–39. What is particularly impressive is that the editor takes nothing for granted and subjects all previous claims and judgements to the most searching scrutiny. Rev.: .1 Pierre-Yves Badel, R, 118 (2000), 560–61. .2 Jennifer Britnell, BHR, 62 (2000), 762–63. .3 Gianni Mombello, SF, 132 (2000), 576–77. .4 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 64 (2000), 271–72. .5 Barbara K. Altmann, Spec, 76 (2001), 699. .6 Angus J. Kennedy, MA, 107 (2001), 172–73. .7 Angus J. Kennedy, MAe, 70 (2001), 154–55. .8 Françoise Le Saux, FS, 55 (2001), 224. .9 Renja Salminen, NM, 102 (2001), 244–45. .10 Marie-Jane Pinvidic, ZRP, 118 (2002), 261–66. .11 Tania Van Hemelryck, Script, 56 (2002), 27*–28*.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

145

Critical Studies See also Wickert, 914; Harrison, 971; Smith, 979; Willard, 983; Desmond, 992; Lemaire, 996; McCash, 1007; Gray, 1021; Lynn, 1052; Richards, 1077; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Ribémont, 1086; Richards, 1098, 1107; BrownGrant, 1123; Callahan, 1136; Romagnoli, 1149; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1155; Schild, 1188; Margolis, 1200; Krueger, 1229; Lewis, 1236; Davies, 1289; Strubel, 1298; Parussa, 1330; Parussa & Trachsler, 1351; Willard, 1368; Kelly, 1371; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1374, 1375; Paden, 1385; Picherit, 1393; Margolis, 1399; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1400; Brown, 1413; Margolis, 1441; Kottenhoff, 1823; Wisman, 1851; Tarnowski, 1878; Wolfthal, 1890; Lechat, 1918; Kelly, 1931; Brownlee, 1933; Morse, 1938; Willard, 1982; Holderness, 2100. 1662 *Schoell-Glass, Charlotte. ‘Aspekte der Antikenrezeption in Frankreich und Flandern im 15. Jahrhundert: die Illustrationen der Epistre Othea von Christine de Pizan’, doctoral thesis, Hamburg, 1986, 389pp. 1663 *Trotlein, Gwendolyn. ‘The Birth of an Artistic Theme: Medieval Representations of Venus and her Children’, Medieval Perspectives, 2 (1987), 155–66. Iconographical study that includes discussion of the Epistre d’Othea.

1664 Camille, Michael. The Gothic Idol: Ideology and Image-Making in Medieval Art, Cambridge: UP, 1989. Contains brief references to CP (pp. 284–85), and to Pygmalion and Cassandra episodes in the Epistre d’Othea (pp. 333–37).

1665 Badel, Pierre-Yves. ‘Antécédents médiévaux des livres d’emblèmes’, RLC, 64 (1990), 605–24. On manuscripts and early printed editions of the Othea as precursors of the emblem book.

1666 Ehrhart, Margaret J. ‘Christine de Pizan and the Judgement of Paris: A Court Poet’s Use of Mythographic Tradition’, in The Mythographic Art, 1469, pp. 125–56. Traces CP’s handling of the Judgement of Paris in Autres ballades (VII), Epistre d’Othea (Fables 60 and 73), and the Chemin de long estude, identifying her debt to Machaut’s Fonteinne amoureuse and the Ovide moralisé. CP’s successive treatments of the theme reflect her maturing sense of herself as a court poet writing at a turbulent period of French history. On the Judgement of Paris, see also Ehrhart, 778.

146

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1667 Kellogg, Judith L. ‘Christine de Pizan as Chivalric Mythographer: L’Epistre Othea’, in The Mythographic Art, 1469, pp. 100–24. Via comparison with the Ovide moralisé and Pierre Bersuire’s Ovidius moralizatus, a discussion of Ceres, the structural frame, the pivotal role of Hector, the presentation of female figures generally in the text, shows how CP grounds her work in long-established mythographic format, but innovates by interweaving a number of apparently diverse elements/themes (the chivalric handbook, the spiritual treatise, the defence of women).

1668 Carrara, Eliana. ‘Mitologia antica in un trattato didattico-allegorico della fine del Medioevo: l’Epistre d’Othéa di Christine de Pizan’, Prospettiva, 66 (1992), 67–86. Perceptive, splendidly illustrated article, examining CP’s handling of mythological themes; wide-ranging coverage of iconographical material in other texts; excellent bibliographical references (pp. 83–86).

1669 *Sangl, Ralf. ‘Christine de Pizans Epître d’Othea: die bildliche Ausstattung der Handschrift in Erlangen’, Master’s dissertation, Erlangen, 1992. 1670 Parussa, Gabriella. ‘Le concept d’intertextualité comme hypothèse interprétative d’une œuvre: l’exemple de l’Epistre Othea de Christine de Pizan’, SF, 111 (1993), 471–93. Probing and illuminating analysis of intertextuality, as defined by Gérard Genette, Palimpseste, Paris: Seuil, 1982. Whilst paying tribute to Campbell, 339, demonstrates conclusively the limitations of his approach based exclusively on search for sources, which exaggerates CP’s alleged debt and fails to do justice to her creative rehandling of material (see ‘Annexes’, pp. 490–93, for the detail of this demonstration: Text 1 concerns Hero and Leander and the Ovide moralisé; Text 2 concerns the death of Hector and the Histoire ancienne; Text 3 concerns quotations from the Chapelet des vertus and the Ditz des anciens philosophes). The cohesiveness of the text derives from (inter alia) the formal device of the letter from Othea to Hector, the moral and spiritual dimension recalling the tradition of the Summae listing virtues and vices, and the interplay between text and image.

1671 Raynaud, Christiane. ‘En quête de renommée’, Médiévales, 24 (1993), 57–66. Includes discussion of illustration from Brussels, BR 9559–64, f. 7. For reprint, see Raynaud, 1679.

1672 Reid, Jane Davidson, & Chris Rohmann, ed. Oxford Guide to Classical Mythology in the Arts, 1300–1990s, Oxford: UP, 1993, 2 vols. Lists mythological character then bibliographical references (e.g. entry on Hector pp. 494–98 touches on CP’s Epistre d’Othea).

1673 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘Illumination as Reception: Jean Miélot’s Reworking of the Epistre d’Othea’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 260–71, and Figures 25–32. Perceptive and convincing demonstration that Jean Miélot’s reworking of the Epistre d’Othea in 1460 for Philippe le Bon emphasizes the visual and the literal,

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

147

to the detriment of the allegorical and spiritual levels. Illustrations are from Brussels, BR 9392.

1674 Chance, Jane. Medieval Mythography: From Roman North Africa to the School of Chartres, AD 433–1177, Gainesville: UP of Florida, I, 1994, xxxvii + 731pp; Medieval Mythography: From the School of Chartres to the Court at Avignon, 1177–1350, II, 2000, xxvi + 517pp. CP will appear in the third volume currently being prepared Medieval Mythography: From the Court at Avignon to the Italian Renaissance. Chance indicates (see Chance, 1914, p. 227, note 34) that her essay published in Contexts & Continuities, 1521, constitutes ‘a much shortened version of a longer study in progress that will appear in the forthcoming third volume’. There are brief references to CP (particularly with regard to the Epistre d’Othea) in I (pp. xxxii, 13, 159, 171, 307, 307, 321, 354), and II (pp. xxv, 1, 24, 319, 354, 377). Rev.: .1 Winthrop Wetherbee, Spec, 72 (1997), 125–27. .2 John Block Friedman, Spec, 77 (2002), 1254–57.

1675 Watson, Nicholas. ‘Outdoing Chaucer: Lydgate’s Troy Book and Henryson’s Testament of Cresseid as Competitive Imitations of Troilus and Criseyde’, in Shifts and Transpositions in Medieval Narrative: A Festschrift for Elspeth Kennedy, ed. Karen Pratt, Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1994, pp. 89–108. Brief reference (p. 94) to Lydgate’s use of CP’s Epistre d’Othea. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 70 (1995), 988–89. .2 Corinne J. Saunders, MAe, 64 (1995), 329–30. .3 Sven Sandqvist, ZRP, 112 (1996), 752–53.

1676 *Carrara, Eliana. ‘Bacco e Nettuno nell’Epistre d’Othea di Christine de Pizan: scene di vita quotidiana e figurazioni religiose in temi mitologici’, Ricerche di Storia dell’Arte, 55 (1995), 83–88. 1677 Hicks, Eric. ‘Pour une édition génétique de l’Epistre Othea’, in Pratiques de la culture écrite, 1484, pp. 151–59. Reflections on variants within the complex manuscript tradition of the text, particularly with reference to autograph manuscripts Chantilly 492, BNF fr. 12779, BNF fr. 848, and Harley 4431. A particular problem is posed by the fact that the latest, corrected version does not always offer the best reading: ‘Une première conclusion s’impose: pour l’établissement du texte dans la perspective des révisions de l’auteur, la valeur à tirer des autographes de Christine est plutôt problématique, H [=Harley 4431], texte corrigé, paraît moins autorisé que les copies anciennes’ (p. 156). Read in conjunction with Parussa, 1678, 1690.

1678 Parussa, Gabriella. ‘Arbitraires, systématiques, accidentelles? A propos des variantes entre deux familles de manuscrits de l’Epistre d’Othea’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 431–46. Excellently documented study of textual variants (cf. Lecoy, 258; Laidlaw, 560, 564; Ouy & Reno, 262a, 686), based on a comparison between Paris, BNF fr. 848 and London, BL Harley 4431, ff. 95–141. Shows that CP’s additions, suppressions,

148

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

and changes to word order are linked to her desire for greater clarity, precision, and rhythm in her sentence structure. See also Hicks, 1677; Parussa, 1690. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 122 (1997), 358.

1679 Raynaud, Christiane. Mythes, cultures et sociétés (XIIIe–XVe siècles), Paris: Le Léopard d’Or, 1995, 361pp. Reprints (pp. 139–48) Raynaud, 1671. ‘Humanisme et bon gouvernement dans le Romuleon de Roberta della Porta’ (pp. 175–99) contains brief references to Jean Miélot’s reworking of CP’s Epistre d’Othea (see Van den Gheyn, 135).

1680 Wlosok, Antonie. ‘Allzu weltliche Lebenskunst: Orpheus als negatives Beispiel bei Christine de Pizan’, in Römische Lebenskunst: Interdisziplinäres Kolloquium zum 85. Geburtstag von Viktor Pöschl (Heidelberg, 2.–4.Februar 1995), ed. Géza Alföldy, Tonio Hölscher, Rudolf Kettemann, & Hubert Petersmann, Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1995, pp. 155–67. Discusses negative portrayal of Orpheus in Salutati, Boethius, and CP (in Epistre d’Othea, tales 67 and 70). Six illustrations, five in colour. On Orpheus, see also Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1375; Marcolini, 1689.

1681 Parussa, Gabriella. ‘Instruire les chevaliers et conseiller les princes’, in Studi di storia della civiltà letteraria francese: mélanges offerts à Lionello Sozzi, Paris: Champion (Centre d’Études Franco-Italiennes: Universités de Turin et de Savoie: Bibliothèque Franco Simone, 25), 1996, I, pp. 129–55. Listed in some Champion catalogues as 26 in the series. Excellent, subtle analysis of the text, reviewing criticism to date, defending CP against charges of concentrating on flattering her patrons, and demonstrating her sharp awareness of the current political situation and the seriousness of her didactic intent. ‘ “Parler moralement” était probablement le seul moyen d’adresser des critiques au pouvoir pour un intellectuel non indépendant, qui souvent devait, avec ses écrits, gagner la confiance et les faveurs d’un mécène’ (p. 154). Rev.: .1 Maria Cristina Pedrazzini, SF, 127 (1997), 644–46. .2 Gianni Mombello, SF, 124 (1998), 111.

1682 Driver, Martha W. ‘Christine de Pisan and Robert Wyer: The .C. Hystoryes of Troye, or l’Epistre d’Othea Englished’, GutenbergJahrbuch, 72 (1997), 125–39. Shows how Wyer’s text (see 333) can shed light on sixteenth-century attitudes towards translation, illustration, and authorship. Prints Wyer’s ‘Apologia’ (which replaces CP’s dedication), suggesting that the suppression of CP’s name derives from typical sixteenth-century publishing practice and need not be seen as gender-related. Wyer indeed belonged to a generation of printers engaged in their own self-promotion.

1683 *Gil, Marc. ‘Du manuscrit enluminé au livre imprimé: le Maître de la Vita Christi de Cambrai, successeur du Maître des Privilèges de Gand’, Bulletin du Bibliophile, (1997:1), 7–32. Refers to Epistre d’Othea manuscript Brussels, BR 9559–64. Rev.: .1 M. Henry, Script, 52 (1998), 49*–50*.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

149

1684 Parussa, Gabriella. ‘Christine de Pizan: une lectrice avide et une vulgaratrice fidèle des “rumigacions du latin et des parleures des belles sciences” ’, in Traduction et adaptation, 1492, pp. 161–75. Demonstrates conclusively that CP was able to translate Biblical quotations, and short patristic texts from a Latin original, by comparing Epistre d’Othea with one French source, the Chapelet des vertus (in BNF fr. 572), and the Latin text of the Manipulus florum of Thomas Hibernicus. On the question of CP’s knowledge of Latin, see articles listed in entry on Fenster, 1181.

1685 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘Miroir du prince, Miroir d’amour: L’Epistre Othéa and John Gower’s Confessio Amantis’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 25–44. Perceptive discussion of the two texts in terms of their ethical and political dimensions, their treatment of the theme of love, and their avoidance of misogynist stereotypes as found in Jean de Meun’s Rose. Both CP and Gower are shown to be indebted to Aristotle’s view that an individual’s personal morals should form the basis of their public and political role – hence the close interconnection for them between the ‘mirror for princes’ and ‘mirror for lovers’ genres. In addition, both use female characters as signifiers of abstractions and as bearers of moral truths. Excellent bibliographical cross-references to all of the topics covered.

1686 Deslauriers, Brigitte. ‘La voix et le regard: représentations des figures féminines dans l’Epistre d’Othea de Christine de Pizan’, in Dans les miroirs de l’écriture, 1497, pp. 21–31. An illustrated iconographical study of miniatures depicting learned women in the first printed edition of the text, Pigouchet, 328, exploring evolution from manuscript to print, in particular the supplanting of the author/patron relationship of the manuscript tradition by that between printer and potential purchaser. Close examination of three illustrations (concerning respectively Othea, Io, and Medea) shows the printer’s attempts to privilege women’s role in the transmission of knowledge (as though to compensate for omitting to mention CP as author). On Medea, see articles listed in entry on McDonald, 1384.

1687 Kellogg, Judith L. ‘Transforming Ovid: The Metamorphosis of Female Authority’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 181–94. With reference to the the Ceyx and Alcyone myth in the Epistre d’Othea and the Mutacion de Fortune shows how CP uses Ovidian tradition to counter Ovid’s misogynist legacy. Study of the transformation of this one Ovidian source allows us to appreciate the emergence of CP’s distinctive authorial voice (that will later be heard at its clearest in the Cité des dames).

1688 Wolfthal, Diane. ‘ “Douleur sur toutes autres”: Revisualizing the Rape Script in the Epistre Othea and the Cité des dames’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 41–70. Iconographical study that shows how CP disrupts the traditional rape scenario/discourse by refraining from depicting stereotypical sexual violence and visualizing women as forceful avengers. Ovide moralisé miniatures (Paris, Arsenal 5069) are used as point of reference. Some slips in Middle French quotations (e.g. pp. 56, 59, 60). Published also in Wolfthal, 1890, Chapter 5. On rape, see also:

150

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Richards, 1449; Gravdal, 1770; Rieger, 1863, 1864; Vitz, 1866; Mast, 1884; Wolfthal, 1890; Sylvester, 1903; Ramsay, 1919.

1689 *Marcolini, Serena. ‘La descente d’Orphée aux enfers dans l’Epistre Othea de Christine de Pizan: un véritable échec?’, Studi Urbinati, 69 (1999), 239–64. On Orpheus, see also Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1375; Wlosok, 1680.

1690 Parussa, Gabriella. ‘Autographes et orthographe: quelques considérations sur l’orthographe de Christine de Pizan’, R, 117 (1999), 143–59. With the aim of producing a linguistic profile of the scribe/s, examines orthography and punctuation in three successive manuscripts of the Epistre d’Othea that have been thought to be autograph: Paris, BNF fr. 848, Chantilly, Musée Condé 492, and London, BL Harley 4431. The latter (and last in line chronologically) proves to be the most homogeneous, and may reflect a trend towards orthographical stability. However, the striking differences between Chantilly 492 and the other two make it difficult to argue that all three manuscripts are the work of the same scribe. On orthography, see also Ouy & Reno, 686; Gilbert Ouy, ‘Les orthographes de divers auteurs français des XIVe et XVe siècles: présentation et étude de quelques manuscrits’, in Cigada & Slerca, 691 (I, pp. 93–139).

1691 Jeanneret, Sylvie. ‘Textes et enluminures dans l’Epistre Othea de Christine de Pizan: une lecture politique?’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 723–36. Detailed textual and iconographical study (accompanied by fourteen illustrations from BNF fr. 606) demonstrating CP’s merging of pagan and Christian elements (in text and image) and her revalorization of neglected or undervalued female figures.

1692 Driver, Martha. ‘Medievalizing the Classical Past in Morgan M. 876’, in Middle English Poetry: Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of Derek Pearsall, ed. A. J. Minnis, York: York Medieval Press in association with Boydell & Brewer (York Manuscripts Conferences: Proceedings Series, 5), 2001, pp. 211–39. Contains brief references to the Epistre d’Othea, pp. 218, 219, note 9.

1693 *Vaillancourt, Marie-Eve. ‘L’Epistre Othea ou L’Epistre que Othea la deesse de prudence envoya jadis au preu et tresvaillant Hector de Troye fil du roy Priam lors qu’il estoit en son flourissant eage de xv ans: version remaniée en 1460 par Jean Miélot, chanoine de SaintPierre à Lille’, MA thesis, Université Laval, 2001, 277pp. MAI, 40/02 (2002), 305. On Jean Miélot’s reworking of CP’s text.

1694 Baumgartner, Emmanuèle. ‘Narcisse à la fontaine: du conte à “l’exemple” ’, CRM, 9 (2002), 131–41. Introduction refers briefly to Epistre Othea, ed. Parussa, 1661, pp. 226–27.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

151

1695 Dulac, Liliane. ‘Le chevalier Hercule de l’Ovide moralisé au Livre de la mutacion de fortune de Christine de Pizan’, CRM, 9 (2002), 115–30. Meticulous study of CP’s handling of episodes involving Hercules borrowed from the Ovide moralisé: stories 3 and 27 in the Epistre d’Othea and Mutacion (Part VI, chapter 3, vv. 13885–14048). Notes that CP may well have contributed to fortunes of Hector as symbol of la ‘force chevaleresque et princière’ later in the century.

1696 Gibbs, Stephanie Viereck. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Epistre Othea in England: The Manuscript Tradition of Stephen Scrope’s Translation’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 397–408. Considers reception of the text (including its ‘curious’ form and visual design) by its medieval English audience, examining the nature of the interest it aroused. Scrope’s description of the work (in the preface of manuscript Longleat 253) demonstrates a marked awareness of the various layers of discourse, and the text’s multiplicity of intent. ‘In perpetuating the visual and textual form of [the] Epistre Othea tradition, Stephen Scrope’s translation demonstrates the contribution of the Epistre Othea’s novel and complex structure to its widespread appeal’ (p. 407).

1697 Mühlethaler, Jean-Claude. ‘Entre amour et politique: métamorphoses ovidiennes à la fin du Moyen Âge: la fable de Céyx et Alcyoné, de l’Ovide moralisé à Christine de Pizan et Alain Chartier’, CRM, 9 (2002), 143–56. Perceptive examination of the fortunes of Ceyx and Alcyone in Machaut (Fontaine amoureuse), Froissart (Paradis d’amour), Deschamps (Ballade XXXV), CP (Epistre d’Othea, ed. Parussa, 1661, pp. 310–12 and Mutacion, ed. Solente, 402, I, vv. 1252–59), and Chartier (Quadrilogue invectif). CP uses the fable both to impart moral and political advice and to investigate her own self.

EPISTRES SUR LE ROMAN DE LA ROSE Critical Studies Recent monographs on the Roman de la Rose itself have been included; consult also relevant index under Roman de la Rose. See Crépin, 1006; McCash, 1007; Zimmermann in 1019; Opitz, 1044; Quilligan, 1056; Vincent-Cassy, 1064; Laennec, 1072, 1073; Richards, 1077; Pratt, 1084; Brownlee, 1095; Zimmermann, 1101; Richards, 1107; Brown-Grant, 1123; Brownlee, 1135; Richards, 1174; Weber, 1180; Krueger, 1229; Munson, 1237; Brownlee in 1364; Hult in 1364; Kelly, 1383; Margolis, 1399; Cadden, 1401; Semple, 1420; Desmond in 1522; Pilgrim, 1571; Miernowski in 1579; Sullivan, 1603; Beaune, 1638; McRae, 1772; Rullmann, 1803; Donovan, 1881; Stanton, 2036. 1698 Hicks, Eric. ‘Sous les pavés, le sens: le dire et le décorum allégoriques dans Le Roman de la Rose de Jean de Meun’, Études de Lettres (avril–septembre, 1987), 113–32.

152

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Though focused on Jean de Meun’s text, contains a number of references to the debate on the Rose.

1699 Wilson, Katharina M., & Elizabeth M. Makowski. Wykked Wyves and the Woes of Marriage: Misogamous Literature from Juvenal to Chaucer, New York: State Univ. of New York Press (SUNY Series in Medieval Studies), 1990, ix + 206pp. A well-documented survey of misogamous (i.e. anti-marriage) literature, discussing classical antecedents, distinguishing between various categories of misogamy (ascetic, philosophic, general), and referring briefly to the debate on the Rose. Bibliography of source texts, pp. 167–68. Rev.: .1 H. Ansgar Kelly, Spec, 67 (1992), 755–57.

1700 Hill, Jillian M. L. The Medieval Debate on Jean de Meung’s Roman de la Rose, Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press (Studies in Medieval Literature, 4), 1991, xiii + 270pp. Valuable monograph devoted entirely to the debate and its context. There are six main chapters: ‘Medieval Literary Comment on the Roman de la Rose’, pp. 1–33; ‘Manuscripts of the Roman de la Rose and Works attributed to Jean de Meung’, pp. 35–70; ‘Christine de Pizan’, pp. 71–103; ‘Jean Gerson’, pp. 105–41; ‘The Royal Secretaries’, pp. 143–76; ‘The Debate Part I: The Royal Secretaries versus Christine de Pizan’; ‘The Debate Part II: Pierre Col versus Jean Gerson’, pp. 209–40. Bibliography, pp. 261–69. Rev.: .1 Jane H. M. Taylor, FS, 50 (1996), 183–84.

1701 Minnis, Alastair J. ‘Theorising the Rose: Commentary Tradition in the “Querelle de la Rose” ’, in Poetics: Theory and Practice in Medieval English Literature (J. A. W. Bennett Memorial Lectures, Seventh Series, Perugia, 1990), ed. Piero Boitani & Anna Torti, Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991, pp. 13–36. Argues that all of the participants in the debate were aware of a common body of ideas from the commentary tradition. Despite what some modern defenders of the Rose would have us believe, CP and Gerson were thoroughly familiar with all the literary issues involved. There is also a brief reference to the debate on the Rose in Jill Mann’s essay in the same volume, ‘The Authority of the Audience in Chaucer’, pp. 1–12 (p. 7).

1702 Stakel, Susan. False Roses: Structures of Duality and Deceit in Jean de Meun’s Roman de la Rose, Stanford: Anma Libri (Stanford French and Italian Studies, 69), 1991, 142pp. Examination of pervasive terminology of deceit in Jean de Meun, useful for context of debate on the Rose. Bibliography, pp. 122–37. Rev.: .1 Leslie C. Brook, FS, 47 (1993), 205–06. .2 Jillian Hill, MAe, 62 (1993), 349–50. .3 Angus J. Kennedy, Reading Medieval Studies, 19 (1993), 128–30. .4 Maria Teresa Bisiachi, SF, 114 (1994), 514. .5 Thelma Fenster, M&H, 21 (1994), 197–99. .6 Sarah Kay, MLR, 89 (1994), 757–58. .7 Douglas Kelly, Spec, 69 (1994), 567–69. .8 William W. Kibler, FR, 68 (1994–95), 725–26.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

153

1703 Sullivan, Karen. ‘At the Limits of Feminist Theory: An Architechtonics of the “Querelle de la Rose” ’, Exemplaria, 3 (1991), 435–66. Suggests that CP’s writings are of interest, not because they provide retroactive confirmation of a predetermined feminist agenda, but because they are the first to address paradoxes with which modern feminist literary theorists continue to struggle.

1704 Brownlee, Kevin, & Sylvia Huot, ed. Rethinking the ‘Romance of the Rose’: Text, Image, Reception, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press (Middle Ages Series), 1992, x + 386pp. Major study in five sections, the fourth being the most relevant to CP: ‘Reading the Rose: Guillaume de Lorris’, ‘Reading the Rose: Jean de Meun’, ‘The Illuminated Rose’, ‘The Reception of the Rose in France’, ‘The Reception of the Rose outside France’. See in particular the articles by: Sylvia Huot, ‘Authors, Scribes, Remanieurs: A Note on the Textual History of the Romance of the Rose’ (pp. 203–33); Kevin Brownlee, ‘Discourses of the Self: Christine de Pizan and the Romance of the Rose’ (pp. 234–61, a reprint of Brownlee, 793); Pierre-Yves Badel, ‘Alchemical Readings of the Romance of the Rose’ (pp. 262–85). There are also frequent brief references to CP throughout the study. Rev.: .1 Susan Hagen, M&H, 21 (1994), 163–64. .2 Jillian Hill, MAe, 63 (1994), 147–48. .3 Douglas Kelly, Spec, 69 (1994), 567–69. .4 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 117 (1995), 519. .5 Peter Allen, MP, 93 (1995–96), 92–95. .6 Francis Gingras, RLR, 100 (1996), 330–36.

1705 *Klarer, Mario. ‘Topoi antiker und mittelalterlicher Utopievorstellungen im mittelenglischen The Isle of Ladies’, GRM, 42 (1992), 162–77. On theme of feminist utopia, with references to debate on Rose. On topic of feminist utopia, see also *M. Klarer in Arcadia, 26 (1991), 113–40.

1706 Arden, Heather M. The ‘Roman de la Rose’: An Annotated Bibliogaphy, New York: Garland (Garland Medieval Bibliographies, 8; Garland Reference Library of the Humanities, 1358), 1993, xxx + 385pp. Covers editions, translations, manuscripts, other works by Jean de Meun, critical studies, influence, miscellaneous. See Arden’s Index under CP and Querelle. Rev.: .1 Jillian Hill, MAe, 64 (1995), 143–44. .2 Sylvia Huot, Spec, 70 (1995), 576.

1707 Chance, Jane. ‘Gender Trouble in the Garden of Deduit: Christine de Pizan Translating the Rose’, in Romance Languages Annual, 4 (1993), 20–28. Traces CP’s re-reading (or translation) of both parts of the Rose, with reference to Epistre au dieu d’Amours, the debate on the Rose, Dit de la Rose, Mutacion, Cité des dames, and Fais d’armes et de chevalerie. CP refutes Jean de Meun’s misogynistic conception of desire as masculine and his reification of the female; in

154

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

the Fais d’armes, it is argued, CP ‘disgenders’ Jean’s masculinist construct of chivalry.

1708 Douglas, James Dempsey. ‘A Report on Anticlericalism in Three French Women Writers 1404–1549’, in Anticlericalism in Late Medieval and Early Modern Europe, ed. Peter A. Dykema & Heiko A. Oberman, Leiden: Brill (Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought, 51), 1993, pp. 243–56. On CP (debate on the Rose and Cité des dames), Marguerite de Navarre, and Marie Dentière (a nun who converted to Protestantism). Sees in the three authors a continuity of concern about clerical and ecclesiastical injustice towards women.

1709 Huot, Sylvia. The Romance of the Rose and its Medieval Readers: Interpretation, Reception, Manuscript Transmission, Cambridge: UP (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Literature, 16), 1993, xvi + 404pp. Indispensable for Rose studies. Contains passing references to the debate on the Rose. Bibliography, pp. 384–95. Rev.: .1 Heather Arden, Encomia, 16 (1994), 16–19. .2 Ann Tukey Harrison, FR, 68 (1994–95), 865–67. .3 Jillian Hill, MAe, 64 (1995), 333. .4 Daniel Poirion, Spec, 70 (1995), 634–35. .5 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 117 (1995), 518. .6 Jane H. M. Taylor, FS, 49 (1995), 443–44. .7 Jean Blacker, RoQ, 43 (1996), 48–50. .8 Earl Jeffrey Richards, MP, 94 (1996–97), 67–73. .9 Wolfgang Schweickard, ASNSL, 234 (1997), 450–51. .10 Friedrich Wolfzettel, ZRP, 113 (1997), 129–31. .11 Lori Walters, RPh, 51 (1997–98), 509–13. .12 Karen Pratt, RLR, 102 (1998), 413–15.

1710 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Wirres Zeug und übles Geschwätz’: Christine de Pizan über den Rosenroman, Bad Nauheim: Rosenmuseum Steinfurth (Schriftenreihe Rosenmuseum Steinfurth), 1993, 64pp. This booklet presents excellent coverage of the debate on the Rose. Quotations from all texts are translated into Modern German. Bibliography, pp. 57–62. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 116 (1995), 328.

1711 Hicks, Eric. ‘Situation du débat sur le Roman de la Rose’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 51–67. Reexamination of the complexities and ambiguities of the debate, and its repercussions in modern literary criticism. Suggests that CP’s alleged prudery is to be explained by her conviction that decency and social dignity offered women the possibility of social integration (‘la décence demeure la clé de voûte de l’intégration sociale des femmes, et la femme, pour Christine, est éminemment un être social. Attenter à sa dignité sociale [. . .] débouche sur le chaos [. . .]’, p. 62).

1712 Kay, Sarah. The Romance of the Rose, London: Grant & Cutler (Critical Guides to French Texts, 110), 1995, 125pp. Perceptive, concise monograph on the Rose. Bibliography, pp. 120–25. Rev.: .1 Philip E. Bennett, FS, 51 (1997), 448. .2 Heather Arden, Spec, 73 (1998), 547–51.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

155

1713 *Keenum, Mary E. ‘A Study of the Anonymous Prose Version of the Roman de la Rose: MSS BNF fr. 1462 and Chantilly 484’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Alabama, 1995, 139pp. DAI, A56/06 (1995), 2258. Chapter Five discusses the debate on the Rose with reference to the two manuscripts under discussion. Many passages attacked by CP and Gerson remain unchanged, while others show attempt to moderate what had been perceived as misogyny.

1714 Kelly, Douglas. Internal Difference and Meanings in the ‘Roman de la Rose’, Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin Press; 1995, ix + 228pp. See index for references to debate on Rose. Bibliography, pp. 187–207. Rev.: .1 Michelle Szkilnik, LR, 50 (1996), 128–31. .2 Heather Arden, Spec, 73 (1998), 547–51. .3 Sylvia Huot, MAe, 67 (1998), 344–45.

1715 *Opitz, Claudia. ‘Streit um die Frauen? Die frühneuzeitliche “Querelle des femmes” aus sozial- und frauengeschichtlicher Sicht’, Historische Mitteilungen, 8 (1995), 15–27. Listed by Nadia Margolis, CPN, 3.2 (December 1996), p. 19.

1716 Phillips, Helen. ‘Rewriting the Fall: Julian of Norwich and the Chevalier des Dames’, in Women, the Book and the Godly (Selected Proceedings of the St Hilda’s Conference, 1993, I), ed. Lesley Smith & Jane H. M. Taylor, Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1995, pp. 149–56. Comparative study of the Fall in Julian of Norwich’s A Revelation of Love and the Chevalier des dames du Dolant Fortuné, an anonymous defence of women, composed 1460–77 and belonging to ‘a group of pro-feminist writings inspired by the Querelle de la Rose and Christine de Pizan’(p. 152). Rev.: .1 Don A. Monson, RLR, 104 (2000), 221–24.

1717 Solterer, Helen. The Master and Minerva: Disputing Women in French Medieval Culture, Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1995, xii + 301pp. As part of an investigation into the defamation of women, and female responses to this, perceptively discusses the debate on the Rose in chapter 6 (pp. 151–75), suggesting that one of the most innovative elements is CP’s notion of public accountability: ‘In a fashion virtually unprecedented in European vernacular culture, it [scil. CP’s response] explores the idea that an authoritative poetic discourse can be rendered answerable to its publics; specifically, that the authoritative discourse on women can be taken to task’ (p. 162). Goes on to suggest that CP’s most potent response to her opponents lay in the practice of sapiential writing (which she initiates with the Chemin de long estude, composed immediately after the debate). Study also covers the Response au bestiaire d’amour, the Livre de leece, the debate on the Belle dame sans merci, and Clotilde de Surville. Bibliography, pp. 269–93. On Clotilde de Surville, see also Charity C. Willard, ‘The Remarkable Case of Clothilde de Surville’, Esprit Créateur, 6 (1966), 108–16. On the Livre de leece, see appropriate index. Rev.: .1 Jane Gilbert, FS, 50 (1996), 320–21. .2 Helen Phillips, French History, 10 (1996), 268–70. .3 Susan Groag Bell, Signs, 22 (1996–97), 765–67.

156

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

.4 .5 .6 .7

Norris J. Lacy, FR, 70 (1996–97), 936–37. C. T. J. Dijkstra, Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis, 110 (1997), 69–70. Peggy McCracken, MP, 95 (1997–98), 513–19. Carol J. Harvey, RoQ, 47 (2000), 179–81.

1718 ——. ‘Flaming Words: Verbal Violence and Gender in Premodern Paris’, RR, 86 (1995), 355–78. Analysis of what Oresme defined as ‘mots actisans’, a kind of speech that possesses the force of deeds, with reference primarily to the debate on the Rose, the Lamentacion and the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc. The reactive form of verbal violence CP displays in the Rose debate (‘Christine fights words with more fiery words’, p. 358) is replaced in the Lamentacion and the Ditié by a pro-active one, linking gender and violence in productive ways.

1719 Suranyi, Anna. ‘A Fifteenth-Century Woman’s Pathway to Fame: The “Querelle de la Rose” and the Literary Career of Christine de Pizan’, FCS, 23 (1996), 204–221. Restates main elements of the debate and contextualizes the quarrel with reference to CP’s other works.

1720 Hult, David. F. ‘Words and Deeds: Jean de Meun’s Romance of the Rose and the Hermeneutics of Censorship’, New Literary Theory, 28 (1997), 345–66. Taking as starting point the fact that historical studies of censorship may shed light on current debates on propriety, argues that CP’s and Gerson’s indictment of the Rose had more to do with lack of clarity in authorial intention than with obscenity.

1721 Minnis, Alastair J. ‘Latin to Vernacular: Academic Prologues and the Medieval French Art of Love’, in Medieval and Renaissance Scholarship (Proceedings of the Second European Science Foundation Workshop on the Classical Tradition in the Middle Ages and Renaissance: London, The Warburg Institute, 27–28 November 1992), ed. Nicholas Mann & Birger Munk Olsen, Leiden: Brill (Mittellateinische Studien und Texte, 21), 1997, pp. 153–86. On terminology/technical terms deriving from accessus Ovidiani tradition and used in the vernacular by the participants in debate on the Rose. For fuller account, see Minnis, 1701.

1722 Sullivan, Karen. ‘The Inquisitorial Origins of Literary Debate’, RR, 88 (1997), 27–51. Relates debate on Rose to tradition of disputes between Church and heretics and to Inquisitorial practice. The evolution in the debate from adversarial to inquisitorial rhetoric recalls shift from persuasio to correctio of the Inquisition. See also Sullivan, 1603, and Sullivan, The Interrogation of Joan of Arc, Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press (Medieval Cultures, 20), 1999.

1723 Case, Mary Anne C. ‘Christine de Pizan and the Authority of Experience’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 71–87. With reference to the debate on the Rose and the Cité des dames, establishes inter-

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

157

esting parallels between CP and the ‘Querelle des femmes’ tradition and current debates in feminist jurisprudence.

1724 *Librová, Bohdana. ‘Ovidiova “misogynie” v hádce o Román o Rů]i’, Dëjiny a současnost, 20 (1998), 37–41. On Ovidian misogyny in the quarrel on the Rose.

1725 McMunn, Meradith T. ‘Was Christine Poisoned by an Illustrated Rose?’, in The Profane Arts, 7 (1998), 136–51. An earlier version of McMunn, 1736. Identifies six manuscripts that might have been available to CP before she embarked on the polemics of the debate: Brussels, BR 4782 and 9576; Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Reg. lat. 1522; Paris, BNF fr. 12595; New York, Pierpont Morgan M. 48 and M. 245. Concludes that CP most probably formed her opinions of the Rose from its text rather than illustrations. For comment on article as a whole, see Margolis, 1426.

1726 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘ “Glossa Aurelianensis est quae destruit textum”: Medieval Rhetoric, Thomism and Humanism in Christine de Pizan’s Critique of the Roman de la Rose’, CRM, 5 (1998), 247–63. A remarkable exploration of the influence of various schools of medieval rhetoric on CP (Cicero, Isidore, Brunetto Latini, Petrarch, Aquinas), arguing that she saw rhetoric from a moralist perspective and assumed an anti-sophistic position (hence her critique of the Rose). Concludes that her contributions to the debate on the Rose constitute a critique not just of misogyny but also of Jean de Meun’s nationalism. Argues that in the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc CP retreats from this cosmopolitan, universalist perspective and succumbs to a virulent form of nationalism. Rev.: .1 Maria Colombo Timelli, SF, 132 (2000), 576.

1727 Solterer, Helen. ‘States of Siege: Violence, Place, Gender: Paris around 1400’, in New Medieval Literatures, 2, ed. Rita Copeland, David Lawton, & Wendy Scase, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998, pp. 95–132. Explores architectural tropes used in the debate on the Rose (besieged city, monastic enclave, humanist cell, castle stronghold), CP being seen in the position of both ‘besieged’ and ‘sieger’. Argues that CP’s orchestration of the debate makes inroads into specific hitherto exclusive Parisian ‘sites’, thus ‘reconfiguring the shape of Paris’ on behalf of women citizenry: the Louvre, ecclesiastical centres, the Châtelet, the Marais (where Queen Isabeau resided). Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 68 (1999), 365–66.

1728 Taylor, Jane H. M. ‘Inescapable Rose: Jean le Seneschal’s Cent ballades and the Art of Cheerful Paradox’, MAe, 67 (1998), 60–84. Reads Jean le Seneschal’s Cent ballades in context of topoi of the Rose and debate on the Rose. Includes brief references to Dit de la Rose and Cent ballades d’amant et de dame.

1729 Timelli, Maria Colombo. ‘Le Purgatoire des mauvais maris: introduction et édition’, R, 116 (1998), 492–523. A polemical work in defence of women, written in Bruges before 1467, seen as part of the continuing debate on women unleashed by the quarrel over the Rose.

158

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1730 Burns, E. Jane. ‘Speculum of the Courtly Lady: Women, Love and Clothes’, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 29 (1999), 253–92. CP is briefly referred to on p. 291, note 48 (on CP’s critique of la Vieille and her pernicious advice to young women in the Roman de la Rose).

1731 *Solterer, Helen. ‘Fiction versus Defamation: the Quarrel over The Romance of the Rose’, Medieval History Journal, 2 (1999), 111–41. 1732 Adams, Tracy. ‘Deceptive Lovers: Christine de Pizan and the Problem of Interpretation’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 413–24. Interesting exploration of the parallels between the deceptive lover and the author of improper discourse, suggesting that the mechanism of seduction at work in CP’s love writings (e.g. in the Cent ballades d’amant et de dame) also structures her critique of the Roman de la Rose.

1733 Bock, Gisela. Frauen in der europäischen Geschichte vom Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart, München: C. H. Beck (Europa Bauen), 2000, 393pp. Chapter 1 (pp. 13–52) is on the ‘Querelle des femmes: ein europäischer Streit um die Geschlechter’. Bibliography, pp. 373–84.

1734 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘A New Context for Reading the “Querelle de la Rose”: Christine de Pizan and Medieval Literary Theory’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 581–95. Takes issue both with those who dismiss CP’s contribution to the debate as prudish and reactionary (Robertson, 370; Delany, 603) and with those who assume that each side in the debate was arguing according to a different agenda (Baird & Kane, 363; Hill, 1700), and suggests, following Minnis (in 1739) that we need to read the documents in the light of medieval literary theory as outlined in the accessus ad auctores debates, in which clerics discussed an author’s merits in terms of utility, authorial intention, and expository determinacy. Concludes that the two sides disagreed not on criteria by which the Rose should be judged, but rather on the question of whether or not, according to the criteria, the Rose was indeed a moral work written for the spiritual benefit of its readers.

1735 Huot, Sylvia. ‘Confronting Misogyny: Christine de Pizan and the Roman de la Rose’, in Translatio studii, 1508, pp. 169–87. Explores the ways in which the Roman de la Rose represents and undermines figures of the woman reader (Pyrrha and Deucalion, Phanie, la Vieille are discussed in detail), the ways in which Pierre Col and Jean de Montreuil seek to undermine CP’s readings of the Rose, and her successful attempt to establish strategies as a woman reader. Concludes that ‘Christine’s meditations on the Rose, and her spirited defense of her position, clearly played a vital role in leading her to the more sweeping revisionist history and critique of misogyny elaborated in the Cité des dames. It is in her writings about the Rose that Christine begins most clearly to articulate her sense of gender inequity as an injustice touching all women’ (p. 185).

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

159

1736 McMunn, Meradith T. ‘Programs of Illustration in Roman de la Rose Manuscripts Owned by Patrons and Friends of Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 737–53. Seven illustrations. Identifies five existing manuscripts (Paris, Arsenal 3337; Brussels, BR 4782 and 9576; Rome, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Reg. lat. 1522; New York, Pierpont Morgan M. 48) whose history connects them to CP’s patrons and friends, and examines them for evidence that illustrations or other extra-textual features could have affected her own response to the Rose. Concludes that CP seems to have been influenced (and incensed) primarily by text rather than image. For earlier version of this enquiry, see McMunn, 1725.

1737 McWebb, Christine. ‘The Roman de la Rose and the Livre des trois vertus: The Never-Ending Debate’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 309–24. Argues that the debate on the Rose did not really finish in 1403, and that the Livre des trois vertus forms a corrective, alternative mirror to the ‘miroër aus amoureus’ offered by Jean de Meun.

1738 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Carnival II: On the Lighter Side of Medieval Feminist Scholarship’, Medieval Feminist Forum, 29 (2000), 33–38. A witty, creative rewriting of the alleged conclusion to the debate.

1739 Minnis, Alastair. Magister amoris: The ‘Roman de la Rose’ and Vernacular Hermeneutics, Oxford: UP, 2001, xv + 352pp. Indispensable. Demonstrates that medieval literary theory (as channelled by the commentaries on the auctores) was a major source upon which the Rose’s interpreters drew, and that a common body of ideas was manipulated to serve two irreconcilable points of view. The debate on the Rose is dealt with in chapter 5, ‘Theorising the Rose: Crises of Textual Authority in the Querelle de la Rose’, pp. 209–56. Excellent bibliography, pp. 320–44. On medieval literary theory, see also Medieval Literary Theory and Criticism c. 1100–c. 1375: The Commentary Tradition, ed. A. J. Minnis & A. B. Scott, Oxford: Clarendon Press, revised ed., 1991; A. J. Minnis, Medieval Theory of Authorship: Scholastic Literary Attitudes in the Later Middle Ages, Aldershot: Wildwood House, 2nd ed., 1988. Rev.: .1 Douglas Kelly, Spec, 77 (2002), 1364–65.

1740 Beer, Jeanette. ‘An Early Predecessor to “La Querelle de la Rose” ’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 43–50. Draws attention to a gendered debate that precedes the ‘Querelle de la Rose’: in the second half of the thirteenth century Richard de Fournival (a near contemporary of Jean de Meun) was harshly attacked for his Bestiaire d’amour by an anonymous woman in her impassioned ‘Response dou bestiaire que la dame fist contre la requeste que maistres Richars de Fournival fist sour Nature des biestes’ (in Li Bestiaires d’amours di Maistre Richart de Fornival e li Response du Bestiaire, ed. Cesare Segre, Milan: Riccardo Ricciardi, 1957; Master Richard’s Bestiary of Love and Response, tr. Jeanette Beer, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986; reprinted West Lafayette: Purdue University Press, 2000). The strategies of the two woman authors are very similar: both reprove clerical misogyny and attempt to restore woman’s dignity. However, where ‘la dame’ chooses to remain anonymous, CP was self-confident enough to attack one of the great vernacular authorities in her own name.

160

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1741 Monahan, Jennifer. ‘Querelles: Medieval Texts and Modern Polemics’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 575–84. In part reflecting on Hult, 1720, explores the resemblance between the ‘querelle’ and critical discussions of this debate. Argues that ‘the desire to make the stance of either the Rose’s censors or its partisans correspond to a given critical agenda involves the downplaying of the considerable common ground in their writing’ (p. 575).

HEURES DE CONTEMPLATION DE LA PASSION Critical Studies See also Margolis, 1200; Kosta-Théfaine, 1226; Paden, 1385; Dulac, 1415; Boulton in 1522; Kosta-Théfaine, 1620; Margolis, 2140. 1742 Boulton, Maureen. ‘Le langage de la dévotion affective en moyen français’, MF, 39–40–41 (1996–97), 53–63. Not on CP, but good on context of the Heures.

1743 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Regards sur une œuvre pieuse de Christine de Pizan: les Heures de contemplacion sur la Passion de Nostre Seigneur’, Georgia-Europe-America, 2 (1997), 37–43. Article in journal published by The Institute for European and American Studies, Tbilisi. After a general presentation of the text, discusses number symbolism with regard to Heures, making essentially the same points about this text as in the more accessible Kosta-Théfaine, 1620.

1744 Dulac, Liliane. ‘Littérature et dévotion: à propos des Heures de contemplacion sur la Passion de Nostre Seigneur de Christine de Pizan’, in Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 1499, pp. 475–84. Attempts to define literary interest of CP’s much neglected last work in prose, which the author is editing from BNF nouv. acquis. fr. 10059.

1745 Boulton, Maureen. ‘La passion pour la Passion: un aspect de la littérature religieuse, 1300–1500’, MF, 44–45 (1999), 45–62. This survey of literary theme of Christ’s Passion in narrative, meditation, and sermons includes reference to CP’s Heures, p. 61.

1746 ——. ‘Christine’s Heures de contemplacion de la Passion in the Context of Late-Medieval Passion Devotion’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 99–113. Examines antecedents of CP’s text, situates Heures (one of the few devotional treatises written by a lay person) within context of devotional literature in the late fourteenth-century (more than three hundred manuscripts contain prose texts, and another hundred have texts in verse), concluding that, while borrowing freely, CP showed considerable skill in the creative modification of her source material.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

161

JEUX A VENDRE Critical Studies 1747 *Lazard, M. ‘Ventes et demandes d’amour’, in Les jeux à la Renaissance, ed. Philippe Ariès & Jean-Claude Margolin, Paris: Vrin, 1982, pp. 133–49. 1748 Bergeron, Réjean. ‘Examen d’une œuvre vouée à l’oubli: les Jeux a vendre de Christine de Pizan’, in Préludes à la Renaissance: aspects de la vie intellectuelle en France au XVe siècle, ed. Carla Bozzolo & Ezio Ornato, Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1992, pp. 163–89. An important article on one of CP’s most neglected works, discussing structure and form, diffusion and reception in and after the medieval period, anonymous collections of jeux à vendre and their subsequent fortunes. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 113 (1994), 308–10.

1749 Rus, Martijn. ‘D’un lyrisme l’autre: à propos des venditions d’amour, de Christine de Pizan aux recueils anonymes de la fin du Moyen Âge’, CRM, 9 (2002), 201–12. Attempts definition of this much neglected genre (pp. 205–08), looks briefly at its subsequent fortunes (p. 207), and (pp. 208–210) sees the jeux à vendre as an aristocratic social entertainment combining ‘old’ (associated with inward-looking subjectivity of the je) and ‘new’ lyricism (associated with communication). Note 21 (p. 205) gives a very useful survey of publications to date.

LAIS Critical Studies See also Reno & Ouy, 998; Altmann, 1565, 1567; Smith, 1583. 1750 Laidlaw, James C. ‘Christine’s Lays – Does Practice Make Perfect?’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 467–76 (5 tables, pp. 477–81). Given the acknowledged difficulty of the lay, it remained the rarest of the formes fixes (it is noted that Machaut wrote twenty-five, Froissart fourteen, Deschamps twelve, Oton de Granson three, CP three, Chartier two). Article concentrates on CP’s Lay leonime in its different versions in Chantilly, Musée Condée 492–93, Paris, BNF fr. 835, and London, BL Harley 4431. The evolution of the text shows CP at work, striving to express herself more effectively but never fully satisfied with what she had written. Practice did not make perfect, and the surviving irregularities cast doubt on the view that many of her own works were copied by herself.

162

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

LAMENTACION SUR LES MAUX DE LA FRANCE Critical Studies See also Richards, 1077; Ribémont, 1148; Autrand, 1190; Gauvard, 1191; Tarnowski, 1192; Brown-Grant, 1204; Tarnowski, 1205; Gauvard, 1214; Hicks, 1215; Munson, 1237; Lassabatère, 1253; Margolis, 1399; Solterer, 1718; Van Hemelryck, 1965; Walker, 2080. 1751 Leppig, Linda. ‘The Political Rhetoric of Christine de Pizan: Lamentacion sur les maux de la guerre civile’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 141–56. An examination of rhetorical devices employed by CP in her appeal to the Duc de Berry. ‘Christine assumed the difficult role of spokeswoman for all the victims of France, deriving her authority from the notion that all the princes have an obligation to listen to the complaints of their people and feel pity for them. Her Lamentacion failed to sway the Duke of Berry – not because its rhetoric was flawed, but because it was based on the idealistic notion that duty translates into appropriate action. Christine was not an idealist, but she dared to hope against all the odds’ (p. 153).

1752 McKinley, Mary. ‘The Subversive “Seulette” ’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 157–69. With reference to the Lamentacion, an exploration of the intersection of genre, gender, and the authority of the writing subject. Looks in particular at the motif of tears, which ‘dramatize the conflict between Christine’s gender and her profession’ (p. 159).

1753 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Vox Femina, Vox Politica: The Lamentacion sur les maux de la France’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 113–27 Interprets the Lamentacion as belonging to a type of public exhortation (‘a form of primitive journalism’, p. 119) first found in France around 1300, in the writings dealing with the conflict between Philip the Fair and Boniface VIII. The female perspective is revealed not just in the presence of the female ‘I’, but also in the radical questioning of male values of glory, victory, and honour (defined only with reference to war).

LIVRE DE LA CITÉ DES DAMES Edition 1754 Caraffi, Patrizia, tr., & Earl Jeffrey Richards, ed. La città delle dame, Milano: Luni Editrice (Biblioteca Medievale, 2), 2nd ed., 1998, 526pp. First ed. published 1997. For previous unpublished editions, see Curnow, 388, and Lange, 387. This edition of the Middle French text marks a milestone in CP

163

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

studies, making available in a very convenient and attractive format CP’s original text (with facing translation into Italian by Caraffi). All critical apparatus is in Italian. The Introduction, pp. 9–30, and Bibliography, pp. 31–38, are followed by text/translation based on London, Harley 4431 (with Paris, BNF fr. 607, 1178, and Arsenal 2686 being used as control manuscripts), notes, pp. 505–13, notes on the edition, pp. 514–15, variants, pp. 516–22, Table of Contents, pp. 523–26. There is no glossary, nor list of proper names (for which readers will require to use the Richards translation into English, 391, 801).

Translations For Flemish translation in London, BL Add. 20698, see 395. See also Caraffi, 1754. 1755 *Otero i Vidal, Mercè, tr. La ciutat de les dames, Barcelona: Edicions de l’Eixample, 1990. Catalan translation.

1756 *Lemarchand, Marie-José. La ciudad de las damas, Madrid: Siruela (Lecturas Medievales, 42), 1995. Translation into Spanish.

1757 *Ponfoort, Albertine, tr. Het Boek van de Stad der Vrouwen, Amsterdam: Ooievaar Pockethouse, 1995. Reissue of Dutch translation by Ponfoort, 802.

1758 Richards, Earl Jeffrey, tr. The Book of the City of Ladies, New York: Persea, 1998, lxv + 281pp. Revision of 1982 Richards translation (see 391), with new Foreword by Natalie Zemon Davis.

1759 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. The Book of the City Harmondsworth: Penguin Classics, 1999, xl +284pp.

of

Ladies,

English-speaking readers now have two excellent translations at their disposal, Richards, 391, 801, and Brown-Grant. This new translation retains the legalistic, polemical tone of the original text whilst simplifying for the modern reader some of its syntactical complexity. The translation is preceded by a perceptive, substantial introduction which contextualizes the work, and followed by an analytical glossary of characters, places, and books that figure in the text. Bibliography, pp. 280–84. Rev.: .1 Peter Dronke, TLS (April 28, 2000), 25.

Other Relevant Translations 1760 Baroin, Jeanne, & Josiane Haffen, ed. Boccace, ‘Des cleres et nobles femmes’, Ms. Bibl. Nat. 12420, Paris: Les Belles Lettres (Annales Littéraires de l’Université de Besançon, 498, 556), I, 1993, 178pp.; II, 1995, 198pp. Very good edition of Middle French translation of one of CP’s main sources.

164

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Editors argue against attribution to Laurent de Premierfait. For iconography, see Buettner, 976. Rev.: .1 Giuseppe di Stefano, MF, 33 (1993), 197. .2 Robert Deschaux, PM, 21 (1995), 65. .3 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 59 (1995), 640–41. .4 Gianni Mombello, SF, 124 (1998), 110–11.

1761 Brown, Virginia, ed. and tr. Giovanni Boccaccio: Famous Women, Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP (The I Tatti Renaissance Library), 2001, xxv + 530pp. Excellent edition of De mulieribus claris, with Latin text and facing English translation.

Critical Studies See also Gally in 934; Miner, 963; Zühlke, 972; Buettner, 976; Smith, 979; Nagel, 982; Willard, 983; Rouse, 990; Lemaire, 996; Meale, 1002; McCash, 1007; Jambeck, 1017; Summit, 1022; Rivera Garretas, 1046; Fietze, 1051; Lynn, 1052; Quilligan, 1056; Richards, 1058; Sommers, 1059; Zimmermann, 1060; Vincent-Cassy, 1064; Laennec, 1072, 1073; Le Brun, 1074; Lerner, 1075; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Desmond, 1082; Echtermann, 1083; Ribémont, 1086; Richards, 1087, 1098; McWebb, 1105; Richards, 1107; Nabert, 1119; Brown-Grant, 1123; Ramsay, 1131; Brownlee, 1135; Callahan, 1136; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1137; Echtermann, 1140; Fenster, 1142; Nephew, 1147; Ribémont, 1148; Ruhe, 1150; Stevenson, 1152; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1155; Le Brun-Gouanvic, 1159; Richards, 1160; Arden, 1162; Zimmermann, 1170; Schild, 1188; Gauvard, 1191; Margolis, 1200; Brown-Grant, 1204; Tarnowski, 1205; Buschinger, Dulac, & Reno, 1220; Hanley, 1224; Krueger, 1229; Ross, 1231; Nederman, 1243; Ribémont, 1246; Walters, 1259; Strubel, 1275, 1298; Parussa & Trachsler, 1351; Willard, 1368; Famiglietti, 1369; Kelly, 1371; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1374, 1381; Kelly, 1383; Paden, 1385; Angeli, 1396; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1400; Lechat, 1404; Brown, 1413; Brucker, 1414; Dulac, 1415; Quéruel, 1442; Thomasset & Zink, 1477; Graña Cid, 1478; Kuhn & Pitzen, 1479; Roberts, 1502; Mitchell, 1506; Stevenson & Ho, 1513; Altmann & McGrady, 1522; Coiner, 1529; Dulac, 1548; Sullivan, 1603; Guéret-Laferté, 1631; Lorcin, 1633; Fenster, 1651; Nouvet, 1655; Kellogg, 1687; Wolfthal, 1688; Chance, 1707; Douglas, 1708; Case, 1723; Huot, 1735; Brownlee, 1933; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1934; Morse, 1938; Reno, 1942; Walters, 1952; Collette, 1967; Blamires, 2057; Reis, 2066; Walker, 2080; Brandenberger, 2085; Ribémont, 2106. 1762 *Echtermann, Andrea. ‘Zur Anthropologie der Frau in Christine de Pizans Le Livre de la cité des dames, 1405’, Magisterarbeit an der Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, München, Wintersemester 1989–90.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

165

1763 *Berlioz, Jacques. ‘Exempla as a Source for the History of Women’, in Medieval Women and the Sources of Medieval History, ed. Joel T. Rosenthal, Athens, GA: Univ. of Georgia Press, 1990, pp. 37–50. 1764 Herlihy, David. Opera Muliebria: Women and Work in Medieval Europe, Philadelphia: Temple UP, 1990, xiv + 210pp. Brief reference to Novella in Cité des dames (II.36.3), as an illustration of women’s capacity for a career in law (even if in the real world they were prevented from embarking upon it). Rev.: .1 Susan Mosher Stuard, Spec, 66 (1991), 888–89.

1765 *Liebertz-Grün, Ursula. ‘Christine de Pizan und die Stadt der Frauen’, in Streifzüge durch das Mittelalter, ed. Rainer Beck, München: C. H. Beck, 1990, pp. 296–303. 1766 Stallybrass, Peter. ‘Boundary and Transgression: Body, Text, Language’, Stanford French Review, 14 (1990), 9–23. Introductory essay to issue devoted to ‘Boundary and Transgression in Medieval Culture’ refers briefly (pp. 10, 14–15) to CP’s Cité des dames.

1767 *Thibert, Christine. ‘Devenir Dame: Le Livre de la Cité des Dames’, MA thesis, Univ. of British Columbia, 1990, 157pp. MAI, 30/03 (1992), 479. Just as CP finds her identity as female author through writing her book, so the female reader becomes a ‘dame’ through the act and experience of reading it.

1768 *Weigel, Sigrid. ‘ “Die Städte sind weiblich und nur dem Sieger hold”: zur Topographie der Geschlechter in Gründungsmythen und Städtedarstellungen’, in Sigrid Weigel, Topographien der Geschlechter: kulturgeschichtliche Studien zur Literatur, Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch-Verlag (Rowohlts Enzyklopädie, 514), 1990, pp. 149–78. Includes references to the Cité des dames.

1769 *Brabant, Margaret A. ‘ “Fit for all tasks”: The Political Theory of Christine de Pizan in The Book of the City of Ladies’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Virginia, 1991, 224pp. DAI, A53/12 (1993), 4455. Considers the Cité des dames to be the first systematic study of women and politics in the Western tradition. Argues that CP’s rewriting of women’s history and giving voice to women silenced by masculine discourse must be understood as a politically empowering act.

1770 Gravdal, Kathryn. Ravishing Maidens: Writing Rape in Medieval French Literature and Law, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press (New Cultural Studies), 1991, x + 192pp. Examines saints’ lives, Arthurian romance, Roman de Renart, the pastourelle, and law and literature. The conclusion (pp. 141–44) refers briefly to the Cité des dames

166

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

and the fact that CP ‘places rape law on the platform of her reform campaign’. Bibliography, pp. 177–87. On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688. Rev.: .1 Thelma Fenster, SAC, 14 (1992), 144–46. .2 Sarah Kay, MAe, 61 (1992), 343–45. .3 Roger Noël, FR, 66 (1992–93), 999–1000. .4 Catharine Randall Coats, RR, 84 (1993), 209–20 (review-essay). .5 Linda M. Paterson, RLR, 97 (1993), 208–11. .6 E. Jane Burns, Spec, 69 (1994), 151–53. .7 Jane H. M. Taylor, FS, 48 (1994), 87.

1771 Johnson, Lynn Staley. ‘The Trope of the Scribe and the Question of Literary Authority in the Works of Julian of Norwich and Margery Kempe’, Spec, 66 (1991), 820–38. Despite title also devotes space to Chaucer, Hildegard von Bingen, and CP, showing how writers incorporated scribes into their own texts as tropes. In CP’s case the prologues of the Cité des dames and Trois vertus exploit these tropes to signal her sense of authority as female author.

1772 McRae, Laura Kathryn. ‘Interpretation and the Acts of Reading and Writing in Christine de Pisan’s Livre de la Cité des Dames’, RR, 82 (1991), 412–33. Explores CP’s reflections on reader’s role and authorial responsibilty in debate on Rose and Cité des dames. CP puts onus on readers to interpret an author’s veracity by drawing upon their own knowledge and experience.

1773 *Morrissey, Jennifer. ‘Subversion and Virtue in Three Stories of Disguised Women Saints in La Cité des Dames and the Miroir Historial’, MA thesis, Columbia Univ., 1991. See Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1844, p. 168, note 36.

1774 Quilligan, Maureen. The Allegory of Female Authority: Christine de Pizan’s ‘Cité des dames’, Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1991, xv + 290pp. A close textual and iconographical analysis drawing upon contemporary psychological and psychoanalytical approaches and terminology, and demonstrating CP’s thorough rewriting of misogynist tradition. CP emerges not as a compiler, but as a conscious artist restructuring inherited material. Chapter 5 reexamines her alleged political conservatism (with reference also to Trois vertus and Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc). An important book, but not all interpretations will be found convincing, and the host of errors in French quotations (see, for example, pp. 218–19) will arouse some disquiet. Rev.: .1 Geraldine Barnes, Parergon, 10.2 (1993), 233–34. .2 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MAe, 62 (1993), 350–51. .3 Eckhard Höfner, Mediaevistik, 6 (1993), 466–68. .4 Angus J. Kennedy, FS, 47 (1993), 206–07. .5 Susan Crane, RQ, 47 (1994), 167–72. .6 R. Davidson, Tulsa Studies in Women’s Literature, 13 (1994), 177–78. .7 Elaine Tuttle Hansen, Spec, 69 (1994), 236–37. .8 Jane Couchman, FR, 69 (1995–96), 132–33.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

167

1775 ——. ‘Allegory and the Textual Body: Female Authority in Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité des Dames’, in The New Medievalism, 1470, 1991, pp. 272–300. Reprint of Quilligan, 821.

1776 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘De l’architecture à l’écriture: Christine de Pizan et la Cité des dames’, in La Ville: du réel à l’imaginaire (Colloque du 8 au 10 novembre 1988), ed. J.-M. Pastré, Rouen: Univ. (Publications de l’Univ. de Rouen, 162), 1991, pp. 27–35. Subtle analysis of intersection of themes of writing/building: ‘La cité apparaît [. . .] comme l’environnement idéal de la création, lieu de réalisation puis de diffusion du message de la poétesse. Le message, écrit, se transmet par le livre, ce dernier se construisant par et dans la cité’ (p. 28).

1777 Rooks, John. ‘The Boke of the Cyte of Ladyes and its SixteenthCentury Readership’, in Visitors to the City, 1471, pp. 83–100. Examines the fortunes of CP’s text in its English translation by Bryan Anslay (published by Henry Pepwell in 1521), taking as the starting-point Pepwell’s initial reservations about the advisability of printing and the Earl of Kent’s exhortation to Pepwell to publish the Boke in Kent’s name. Contextualizes issues with reference to Instruction of a Christen Woman by Juan Luis Vives (translated Richard Hyrd, in Bornstein, 390), Ariosto’s Furioso (1516; English translation, 1591) and Spenser’s Faerie Queene (1596). ‘Neither at the beginning nor at the end of the sixteenth century was the English male reader ready to accept the idea of women as fit and free to enjoy scope for their minds without some reassurance that sexually active women would continue to be slaves to their appetite or the victims of men [. . .]. And that reassurance could be found, if looked for, in the Boke’ (p. 100).

1778 *Semple, Benjamin. ‘Discourse of the Spirit: Dream and Vision in Medieval Literature’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1991, 252pp. DAI, A52/07 (1992), 2547. After defining dreams and visions in terms not of genre but of discourse, covers Orderic Vitalis, Chanson de Roland, Macrobius, Alan of Lille, the Roman de la Rose, Dante, and CP (Cité des dames).

1779 *Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Christine de Pizan und die Stadt der Frauen’, Freibeuter, 48 (June 1991), 49–56. 1780 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Il Decameron di Boccaccio e la Cité des Dames di Christine de Pizan: modelli e contro-modelli’, Studi sul Boccaccio, 20 (1991–92), 233–51. CP’s engagement with Ovid, Boethius, Jean de Meun, Dante, and Boccaccio enabled her to articulate her own vocation as female author. In the Cité des dames (II.52, II.59, II.60) her reworking of Boccaccio (in particular three episodes in the Decameron: II, 9; IV, 1; IV, 5) defines her as a new ‘canonical’ but female author. For a later English version of this article, see Brownlee, 1833. For further discussion of the same episodes, see Caraffi, 1913.

168

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1781 Quilligan, Maureen. ‘Translating Dismemberment: Boccaccio and Christine de Pizan’, Studi sul Boccaccio, 20 (1991–92), 253–66. Textual and iconographical comparison of De mulieribus claris and Cité des dames, arguing that, where Boccaccio displays the fragmented female body as titillation, CP deploys it as an empowering political construct. Discusses Dido, Lucretia, Semiramis, Thamiris, Agrippina, Leana, and St Christine. Nine plates (on unnumbered pages) reproduced after p. 266. Given the sheer number of misprints, article does not seem to have been proof-read.

1782 Blanchard, Joël. ‘Compilation and Legitimation in the Fifteenth Century: Le Livre de la Cité des Dames’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 228–49. A translation into English (by Earl Jeffrey Richards) of article first published in 1988 (see Blanchard, 819). Three illustrations, from Paris, BNF fr. 607, ff. 2r, 31v, 67v.

1783 Brabant, Margaret, & Michael Brint. ‘Identity and Difference in Christine de Pizan’s Cité des Dames’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 207–22. On CP’s sense of estrangement, and her journey from loss of self back to the recovery and certainty of her own identity, and on CP’s city as a place both for the recollection and redescription of women’s history and for the restoration of identity. Concludes that ‘[r]ather than striving either for a politics of otherness or for the one true path of universalism, Christine offers a different path, one that searches for a politics predicated on the mutual respect for our differences not in terms of gender or class but in terms of our complex character as human beings’ (p. 219).

1784 Curnow, Maureen Cheney. ‘ “La Pioche d’Inquisicion”: Legal-Judicial Content and Style in Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité des Dames’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 157–72. Shows how CP’s relationship with her father and husband, together with her own experience of legal disputes after their deaths, gave her a good knowledge of legal lore and language, reflected in a number of works, notably the Cité des dames.

1785 Donaldson, Kara Virginia. ‘Alisoun’s Language: Body, Text and Glossing in Chaucer’s The Miller’s Tale’, in PQ, 71 (1992), 139–53. Contains (pp. 141–43) brief comparative references to Cité des dames.

1786 McLeod, Glenda. ‘Poetics and Antimisogynist Polemics in Christine de Pizan’s Le Livre de la Cité des Dames’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 37–47. Drawing on Judson Allen’s The Ethical Poetic of the Later Middle Ages: A Decorum of Convenient Distinction, Toronto: UP, 1982, and Alastair Minnis’s Medieval Theory of Authorship: Scholastic Literary Attitudes in the Late Middle Ages, London: Scolar Press, 1984 (and the original sources on which these monographs are based), shows CP’s indebtedness to scholastic traditions and her reappropriation of these.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

169

1787 Meale, Carol M. ‘Legends of Good Women in the European Middle Ages’, ASNSL, 229 (1992), 55–70. Relates Chaucer’s poem to problems and issues raised in the De mulieribus claris and Cité des dames. The common preoccupation in the three texts is the rewriting of women’s history, shaped by each author’s individual response to traditions within which s/he was working. Looks at figure of Medea, given brief coverage in Chaucer, presented by CP in some detail as exemplum of fidelity. On Medea, see articles listed in entry on McDonald, 1384.

1788 Newman, Barbara. ‘Authority, Authenticity, and the Repression of Heloïse’, JMRS, 22 (1992), 121–57. On the literary fortunes of Heloïse (in Chaucer, Jean de Meun) and her absence from the Cité des dames. CP was familiar with her story and presumably could not view Heloïse either as a good woman or as a useful auctor. See also Brook, 1797.

1789 Opitz, Claudia. ‘Christine de Pizans Buch von der Stadt der Frauen und die spätmittelalterliche Geschichtsschreibung’, in Von Aufbruch und Utopie: Perspektiven einer neuen Gesellschaftsgeschichte des Mittelalters: für und mit Ferdinand Seibt aus Anlass seines 65. Geburtstages, ed. Bea Lundt & Helma Reimöller, Köln: Böhlau, 1992, pp. 251–63. Places text in context of medieval and modern historiography.

1790 Quilligan, Maureen. ‘The Name of the Author: Self-Representation in Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la cité des dames’, Exemplaria, 4 (1992), 201–28. CP’s naming of herself throughout the text allows her to construct her identity as a professional female author. Her authority is thereby based on gender and her own personal experience, rather than on considerations of class or social status.

1791 *Schimanek, Barbara. ‘Christine de Pizans Livre de la cité des dames: eine Untersuchung zum Bild der Frau vor dem historischsoziologischen und literarischen Hintergrund des Spätmittelalters’, thesis, Univ. Salzburg, 1992, 98pp. 1792 Stecopoulos, Eleni, & Karl D. Uitti. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité des Dames: The Reconstruction of Myth’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 48–62. Noting that the Cité des dames constitutes a response to Boccaccio rather than to Matheolus, examines (through a discussion of Ceres, Medea, and Minerva, who are linked in the final section of the article to Joan of Arc in CP’s Ditié) how CP revises and reconstructs myth, vindicating figures traditionally ignored or held in low esteem. On Medea, see articles listed in entry on McDonald, 1384.

1793 Taylor, Steven M. ‘Martin Le Franc’s Rehabilitation of Notorious Women: The Case of Pope Joan’, FCS, 19 (1992), 261–81. Where CP includes only flawless role models in the Cité des dames, Martin Le Franc includes a number of notorious women in Le Champion des dames, perhaps because they were so familiar to the intelligentsia of his time. Given that he was

170

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

targeting male readers in particular, he could not risk his credibility by listing exclusively virtuous women. At the same time, he tries to show that these women (like Pope Joan) are often more virtuous than they appear. On Pope Joan (and her absence from Cité des dames), see Alain Boureau, La Papesse Jeanne, Paris: Aubier, 1988, 412pp., reprinted Paris: Flammarion, 1993 (see p. 234).

1794 *Young, M. Joy. ‘Portraits of Woman: Virtue, Vice and Marriage in Christine de Pizan’s Cité des dames, Matheolus’ Lamentations and Lefèvre’s Livre de leesce’, PhD thesis, Catholic University of America, 1992, 235pp. DAI, A53/01 (1992), 146. Argues that CP did not have direct access to the Lamentations of Matheolus, but relied on Le Fèvre’s Livre de leesce for her knowledge of the text. On the Livre de leesce, see appropriate index.

1795 *Anthony, Michaela. ‘Christine de Pizans Livre de la cité des dames: der visionäre Entwurf eines Ideals zwischen Tradition und Innovation’, thesis, Univ.-Gesamthochschule Paderborn, 1993, 189pp. 1796 Baumgartner, Emmanuèle. ‘Images de l’artiste, image du moi dans le Livre de la Cité des Dames de Christine de Pizan’, in L’artiste en représentation (Actes du colloque Paris III-Bologne organisé par le Centre de Recherches Littérature et Arts visuels, Univ. de la Sorbonne Nouvelle, 16–17 avril, 1991), ed. René Démoris, Paris: Éditions Desjonquères, 1993, pp. 11–19. On the artists Thamar, Irene, Marcia, and Anastasia in the Cité des dames (I.41).

1797 Brook, Leslie C. ‘Christine de Pisan, Heloise, and Abelard’s Holy Women’, ZRP, 109 (1993), 556–63. While noting that there is no place in the Cité des dames for Heloise, argues that there are possible echoes of the Abelard-Heloise correspondence in the sections dealing with holy women. See also Newman, 1788. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 117 (1995), 524. .2 I. de Pourcq, Script, 51 (1997), 20*.

1798 *Case, Mary Anne. ‘From the Mirror of Reason to Measure of Justice’, Yale Journal of Law and the Humanities, 5.1 (Winter 1993), 115–35. Listed by Nadia Margolis, CPN, 2.3 (December 1994), p. 3, who indicates (among other comments) that the focus is on the Cité des dames.

1799 *Jager, E. The Tempter’s Voice: Language and the Fall in Medieval Literature, Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1993, 336pp. Listed by Nadia Margolis, CPN, 3.2 (December 1996), p. 12, who indicates that the book contains references to Cité des dames.

1800 Kolve, V. A. ‘The Annunciation to Christine: Authorial Empowerment in The Book of the City of Ladies’, in Iconography at the Crossroads (Papers from the Colloquium sponsored by the Index of Christian Art, Princeton University, 23–24 March 1990), ed. Brendan Cassidy,

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

171

Princeton: Index of Christian Art, Department of Art and Archaeology, 1993, pp. 171–97. After noting intent to ‘read literature iconographically’ (p. 171), suggests that the sub-text of the opening scene of the Cité des dames is a deliberate reworking of the Annunciation narrative, and that CP presents herself as specially chosen by a female-gendered Trinity to challenge misogyny and effect reconciliation. The article is followed by by sixteen illustrations. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 63 (1994), 374. .2 Anon, Spec, 70 (1995), 227.

1801 O’Brien, Dennis J. ‘Warrior Queen: The Character of Zenobia according to Giovanni Boccaccio, Christine de Pizan, and Sir Thomas Elyot’, Medieval Perspectives, 8 (1993), 53–68. Comparative study of Zenobia in Boccaccio’s De claris muliebris, CP’s Cité des dames, and Elyot’s Defence of Good Women, suggesting that CP removed passages that could be considered anti-feminist.

1802 Oestreich, Donna J. ‘Christine de Pisan’s Book of the City of Ladies: Paradigmatic Participation and Eschewal’, in Representations of the Feminine in the Middle Ages, ed. Bonnie Wheeler, Dallas: Academia (Feminea Medievalia, 1), 1993, pp. 253–75. Compares CP’s handling of dream-vision with that of Boethius, Alain de Lille, the Roman de la Rose, Divine Comedy, Pearl, and Piers Plowman, suggesting that gender issue informs all of CP’s concerns.

1803 *Rullmann, Marit. Philosophinnen: von der Antike bis zur Aufklärung, Dortmund: Ebersbach, 1993. Listed by Nadia Margolis in CPN, 2.3 (December 1994), p. 14, where she points out that pp. 107–15 deal with CP (debate on Rose and Cité des dames).

1804 Wiesner, Merry E. Women and Gender in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge: UP (New Approaches to European History), 1993, xii + 264pp. Brief references to CP and Cité des dames, pp. 16, 19.

1805 Zhang, Xiangyun. ‘La communauté féminine: lien entre Le Livre de la cité des dames et Le Livre des trois vertus’, Romance Notes, 34 (1993–94), 291–300. Suggests that the link between the two works is provided by the notion of a female community.

1806 *Barker, Tamera L. ‘Gender and Androgny in Christine de Pizan’s Le Livre de la Cité des Dames’, MA thesis, University of Nevada, 1994, 111pp. MAI, 33/01 (1995), 47. Argues that when the masculine and feminine elements are observed as an androgynous presence in the text, CP’s plea for a literary tradition free of the artificial constructs of gender stereotypes can be more clearly seen and understood.

172

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1807 Barnes, Geraldine. ‘The Cloister and the Text: Some Alternative Lifestyles in Medieval Narrative’, in Medieval Codicology, Iconography, Literature, and Translation: Studies for Keith Val Sinclair, ed. Peter Rolfe Monks & D. D. R. Owen, Leiden: Brill (Litterae Textuales), 1994, pp. 206–13. Discusses communities governed by and for women in Marie de France’s Fresne and Eliduc, and CP’s Cité des dames. Also of interest in the same volume is J. P. Gumbert, ‘Medieval Manuscripts in French in the Leiden University Library: A Handlist’, pp. 28–47: a one-folio fragment of the Cité des dames, Leiden, Bibliothek der Rijksuniversiteit, Ltk 1819, is listed and described briefly on p. 42 (for manuscripts of the Cité, see 386).

1808 Bloom, Harold. The Western Canon: The Books and School of the Ages, New York: Harcourt Brace, 1994, xi + 578pp. Cité des dames figures in Bloom’s lists, a telling tribute to CP’s fortunes in the modern period.

1809 *Botinas, Elena, & Julia Cabaleiro. ‘Mediacions i autoritat femenina en l’espiritualitat de les dones medievals’, Duoda, 7 (1994), 125–42. Listed by Nadia Margolis in CPN, 3.1 (August 1995), p. 11, where it is pointed out that the Cité des dames is used to discuss actual living conditions of religious women; CP is compared with Isabel de Villena on feminine reappropriation of Mary.

1810 Büssow, Anne. ‘Hommage à Christine de Pizan’, in Stadt der Frauen: Szenarien, 1479, p. 37. The tribute refers to ten woodcuts on the theme of the ‘pioche d’inquisicion’ in Bonn exhibition.

1811 *Constant, Isabelle. ‘Archaos ou les mots étincelants: langages de l’utopie dans l’œuvre de Christiane Rochefort’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Arizona, 1994, 286pp. DAI, A55/05 (1994), 1271. Discussion of utopia in Rochefort’s reinterpretation of Hieronymus Bosch’s triptych, ‘The Garden of Delights’, includes comparison with CP’s Cité des dames.

1812 *Curry, Peggy L. ‘Representing the Biblical Judith in Literature and Art: An Intertextual Cultural Critique’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Massachusetts, 1994, 214pp. DAI, A55/08 (1995), 2374. Survey of Judith in literature and art includes discussion of Cité des dames, II.31. The Appendix lists four hundred and eighty relevant works of literature, art and music.

1813 Delany, Sheila. The Naked Text: Chaucer’s ‘Legend of Good Women’, Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1994, xi + 259pp. Part (pp. 94–100) of the chapter entitled ‘Women, Nature, and Language’ (pp. 70–114) reprints Delany, 813 (which also appeared in Delany, 618). Rev.: .1 Robert Worth Frank Jnr, Spec, 73 (1998), 502–03.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

173

1814 *Dufresne, Laura R. ‘Women Warriors: A Special Case from the Fifteenth Century’, Women’s Studies, 23 (1994), 111–32. 1815 Enders, Jody. ‘The Feminist Mnemonics of Christine de Pizan’, MLQ, 55 (1994), 231–49. Through the construction of a fortified city built by women to house a positive image of women, CP reinvents women’s memory. Concludes on a note of caution: ‘A troubling message subtends her endeavor, however; the reconstruction of the female memory fails to enable the performative move from epistemology to agency. The Cité des dames remains a script not yet performed’ (p. 248).

1816 Feichtinger, Barbara. ‘Antikerezeption mit Ambitionen: Christine de Pizans Livre de la Cité des Dames und Boccaccios De claris mulieribus’, in Die Frau in der Renaissance, ed. Paul Gerhard Schmidt, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (Wolfenbütteler Abhandlungen zur Renaissanceforschung, 14), 1994, pp. 203–21. On CP and Boccaccio, CP’s focus on instruction rather than entertainment, and the constraints within which she had to work.

1817 Fink, Gina Michelle. ‘Christine de Pizan: Questioning the Litany’, in Seriis intendere: A Collection of Essays Celebrating the Twenty-Fifth Anniversary of the Centre for Medieval Studies, ed. Sharon Abra Hanen, Leeds: Centre for Medieval Studies, 1994, pp. 23–32. The Epistre au dieu d’Amours and the Cité des dames as texts that question the litany of misogynistic literature. It is shown that CP is ‘textually dependent’ but ‘ideologically independent’, subverting her source material. Five illustrations.

1818 *Ho, Cynthia. ‘Communal and Individual Autobiography in Christine de Pizan’s Book of the City of Ladies’, CEA Critic, 57 (1994), 31–40. CEA is abbreviation of College English Association.

1819 *Hohertz, Melanie Christine, & Adrienne Christiansen. ‘Building the City of Ladies: a Rhetorical Analysis of Christine de Pizan’, Honors Paper presented to Macalester College, 1994, 87pp. 1820 Hotchkiss, Valerie R. ‘Gender Transgression and the Abandoned Wife in Medieval Literature’, in Gender Rhetorics, Postures of Dominance and Submission in History, ed. Richard C. Trexler, Binghamton, NY: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies (MRTS, 113), 1994, pp. 207–18. Broad survey that touches briefly on role of Bernabo’s wife in Cité des dames, II.52 (based on Zinevra in the Decameron, II.9).

1821 *Infante, Cecilia. A. ‘Sappho and Jane Shore as Male Models of Female Speech and Subjectivity, England, 1513–1624’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Michigan, 1994, 183pp. DAI, A56/01 (1995), 202. An examination of literary tradition of male poets who use a fallen female figure as their speaking subject. Includes brief discussion of Anslay’s 1521 translation into English of the Cité des dames (see 389).

174

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1822 Korsch, Evelyn. ‘Selbstdarstellung und Selbstverständnis von Künstlerinnen’, in Stadt der Frauen: Szenarien, 1479, pp. 208–13. Survey of self-presentation and self-awareness of female artists that contains brief references (p. 210) to Thamaris, Irene, Marcia, and Anastasia, all mentioned in the Cité des dames (I.41).

1823 Kottenhoff, Margarete. ‘Du lebst in einer schlimmen Zeit’: Christine de Pizans Frauenstadt zwischen Sozialkritik und Utopie, Köln: Böhlau Verlag, 1994, 280pp. Monograph on Cité des dames, based on doctoral thesis entitled ‘Christine de Pizan: Der Livre de la Cité des Dames: Sozialethik und utopische Projektion als Spiegelung engagierter Gesellschaftskritik’, Ruhruniversität Bochum, 1992. Part I (pp. 11–33) includes a review of existing scholarship (particularly strong on works published in German). Part II (pp. 34–216) begins by laying the theoretical groundwork, partly via a discussion of CP’s methodology in the Epistre d’Othea, and goes on to give a detailed analysis of each part of the Cité des dames. Part III (pp. 217–56) discusses utopian themes. Bibliography, pp. 257–80. Rev.: .1 Karin Cieslik, RD, 27 (1995), 433–34. .2 Claudia Opitz, Feministische Studien, 13, (1995), 140–44. .3 Catherine Chène, Francia, 23 (1996), 333–34. .4 J. Van Gerver, RBPH, 74 (1996), 954–55.

1824 Kuhn, Annette. ‘Die Neue Eva – Realpolitische Bausteine einer “Stadt der Frauen” ’, in Stadt der Frauen: Szenarien, 1479, pp. 213–21. On feminist discourse, past and present.

1825 McLeod, Glenda, & Katharina Wilson. ‘A Clerk in Name Only – A Clerk in All but Name: The Misogamous Tradition and La Cité des dames’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 67–76. Analyses references in Cité des dames to misogamous literature, broadly classified under three headings: ascetic, philosophic, general/popular (the group to which Matheolus’s Liber lamentationum belongs, the first text with which CP engages). Misogamous clerks/authors are presented as traitors to the fraternity of knowledge: it is CP’s task as (female) clerk to set the record straight.

1826 Peters, Cordula. ‘Die Stadt der Frauen: Christine de Pizan: Le livre de la cité des dames’, in Stadt der Frauen: Szenarien, 1479, pp. 24–28. Brief but telling presentation of the text, with bibliography.

1827 *Sághy, Marianne. ‘Anök városa’, in Társadalomtörténeti tanulmányok a közeli és a régmúltból: Emlékkönyv Székely György 70. születésnapjára, ed. Ilona Sz. Jónás, Budapest: Elte Középkori Egyetemes Történeti Tanszék, 1994, pp. 108–15. English title of article is ‘The City of Ladies’.

1828 Semple, Benjamin. ‘The Male Psyche and the Female Sacred Body in Marie de France and Christine de Pizan’, YFS, 86 (1994), 164–86. A psychoanalytical approach (drawing on Freud and Karen Horney) to the lady in

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

175

Marie de France’s Guigemar and the saintly women in Cité des dames III, arguing that both authors make of questions of sexual desire and erotic love ‘a realm of learning’ (p. 178), reverse the traditional assumption that knowledge can be transmitted only from male to female, and reintegrate the female body within the Logos (one key aspect of which is the function of Christian teaching, denied to medieval women).

1829 *Staunton, R. ‘Processes of Redemption: The “Good Woman” in Geoffrey Chaucer’s Legend of Good Women and Christine de Pizan’s Book of the City of Ladies’, MA thesis, Univ. College, Galway, 1994. 1830 Weber, Elizabeth Dolly Arvai. ‘The Power of Speech: Models of Female Martyrdom in Medieval and Early Modern French Literature’, PhD thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1994, 249pp. DAI, A55/07 (1995), 1947. Chapter 3 is on the Cité des dames (‘Why Saint Christine Would Not Hold her Tongue: Christine de Pizan’s Appropriation of Authority in the Third Book of Le Livre de la Cité des Dames’, pp. 115–72). Discusses Saints Catherine and Christina in particular, arguing that CP is motivated by a desire to rehabilitate and reauthorize women’s speech and to silence male slanderers. Bibliography, pp. 235–49.

1831 Bell, Susan Groag. ‘A Lost Tapestry: Margaret of Austria’s Cité des dames’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 449–67. Fascinating discussion of a now lost set of tapestries entitled ‘Cité des dames’ presented by the magistrates of Tournai to Margaret of Austria, Regent of the Netherlands, on the occasion of her meeting with Henry VIII in Tournai in 1513, to celebrate joint victory of English and her father Maximilian, Emperor of Austria, over French rulers of Flemish Burgundy. It is suggested that Margaret may have commissioned the work herself, since she and her family had a substantial collection of CP’s works, including the Cité des dames (indeed she acquired a second copy of this work in 1511, now preserved as Brussels, BR 9235, whose six illustrations (figures I–VI, pp. 460–65) may well have constituted the source for the tapestries). The six panels depicting empowered women would have conveyed an appropriate message in the palace of a female Regent. For German version of this article, see Bell, 1853. On tapestries, see also Bell, 1853, 1868, 1911.

1832 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘Des hommes et des femmes illustres: modalités narratives et transformations génériques chez Pétrarque, Boccace et Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 469–80. Penetrating study of evolving formal differences in medieval panegyric, based on comparison of Petrarch’s De viris illustribus, Boccaccio’s De casibus virorum illustriorum and De claris mulieribus, CP’s Cité des dames. Article constitutes earlier version of part of definitive Chapter 4 of Brown-Grant, 1123.

1833 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Canonical Authors: The Special Case of Boccaccio’, Comparative Literature Studies, 32 (1995), 244–61. English version of Brownlee, 1780.

176

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1834 Clark-Evans, Christine. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Feminist Strategies: The Defense of the African and Asian Ladies in the Book of the City of the Ladies’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 177–93. After a reminder that the female examples in the Cité des dames represent the ‘other’ in French medieval literature, and that the African and Asian ladies represent the ‘other’ feminine ‘other’, identifies two central strategies on CP’s part: first, she proposes a new model of social organization based on gender and virtue; secondly, she gives prominence to the defence of pagan African and Asian women (thereby establishing the universality of female virtue). ‘Without these two strategies, feminism in the City and in the modern era compromises the solidarity it could build among women and risks splintering them along lines of difference’ (p. 190).

1835 Cropp, Glynnis M. ‘Les personnages féminins tirés de l’histoire de la France dans le Livre de la cité des dames’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 195–208. Careful survey of twenty-one women in the Cité des dames drawn from French history, usefully supplementing notes in Curnow, 388.

1836 Hall, Colette. ‘The Genealogy of an Idea: From the Cité des dames to Le Fort inexpugnable de l’honneur du sexe féminin’, FCS, 22 (1995), 109–18. Comparison of two texts containing image of fortified city, the second written in 1555 by François de Billon. Where CP’s text is inspired by a genuine desire to valorize women, the second is not sustained by a utopian vision and descends into mere literary affectation. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 124 (1998), 111.

1837 Hufton, Olwen. The Prospect Before Her: A History of Women in Western Europe, I: 1500–1800, London: HarperCollins, 1995, xiv + 654. Short notice on CP and Cité des dames, pp. 16, 421. Bibliographical essay on history of women, pp. 567–628.

1838 *Johnson, Lesley. ‘Imagining Communities: Medieval and Modern’, in Concepts of National Identity in the Middle Ages, ed. Simon Forde, Lesley Johnson, & Alan V. Murray, Leeds: Leeds Texts and Monographs, 1995, pp. 1–20. Listed by Earl Jeffrey Richards in CPN, issue 9 (March 1999), p. 13.

1839 *Kempton, D. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Cité des dames and Trésor de la cité: Toward a Feminist Scriptural Practice’, in Political Rhetoric, Power and Renaissance Women, ed. Carole Levin & Patricia A. Sullivan, Albany: State Univ. of New York (SUNY Series in Speech Communication), 1995, pp. 14–37. 1840 Kottenhoff, Margarete. ‘Die Miniaturen des Livre des la Cité des Dames als historische Quellen’, Historisches Jahrbuch, 115 (1995), 335–61.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

177

Compares miniatures in a manuscript produced under CP’s authority, BNF fr. 607 (1405), and those in a manuscript produced many years after her death, Vienna, Österreichische Nationalbibliothek, Cod. vindob. 2605 (1475). The link between text and image in the earlier manuscript is not sustained in the later, which suggests that the 1475 artist may have found it difficult to relate to CP’s world and values, seen as already belonging to the distant past. Rev.: .1 B. Gullath, Script, 53 (1999), 74*. .2 J. F. Nieus, Script, 54 (2000), 69*.

1841 Mühlethaler, Jean-Claude. ‘Problèmes de récriture: amour et mort de la princesse de Salerne dans le Décaméron (IV, 1) et dans la Cité des dames (II, 59)’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 209–20. Contrastive study of story of Scismonde, Guichart, and Tancrède in Boccaccio and CP, showing how CP eliminates elements that are incompatible either with the Christian view of the world or with the idea of progress.

1842 Slerca, Anna. ‘Dante, Boccace, et le Livre de la cité des dames’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 221–30. Overview of CP’s Italian sources for the Cité des dames: Boccaccio’s De claris mulieribus, De casibus virorum illustrium, Decameron; Dante’s Commedia and Rime.

1843 Laird, Judith. ‘Good Women and “Bonnes Dames”: Virtuous Females in Chaucer and Christine de Pizan’, Chaucer Review, 30 (1995–96), 58–70. Good, close comparison between Legend of Good Women and Cité des dames, arguing that where Chaucer considers the identity of women only in their relationship with men, Christine demonstrates women’s goodness regardless of how they relate to men. Looks at their respective portraits of Hypsipyle, Medea, Dido, Thisbe, and Lucretia, concluding that in CP ‘we are constantly reminded that while men and women do not look alike, the minds and spirits which inform them are made of the same stuff. Goodness has to do with much more than one’s conduct as a virgin, a wife, or a widow’ (p. 68). On Medea, see articles listed in entry on McDonald, 1384.

1844 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘ “Femme de corps et femme par sens”: Christine de Pizan’s Saintly Women’, RR, 87 (1996), 157–75. The Saints’ lives in Part III are carefully integrated into the text as a whole, in that hagiography is part and parcel of CP’s overall polemic against misogyny. CP rewrites Vincent de Beauvais’s Miroir historial (in its French translation by Jean de Vignay) by replacing Vincent’s historical framework by one based on polemics. Interestingly and plausibly suggests that the omission of contemporary saints from CP’s list may be explained by the nature of these models (‘affective spirituality would not be naturally congenial to a woman as intellectual and active as Christine’, pp. 160–61); in addition, early Christian saints offered something that the contemporary ones did not: they lived in a world hostile to them.

1845 Donovan, Michelle A. ‘Rewriting Hagiography: The Livre de la Cité des Dames’, Women in French Studies, 4 (1996), 14–26. On ambivalent critical reaction to Book III, the need to read contents in proper

178

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

historical context, and CP’s deep commitment to improving women’s position in society. Notes CP’s choice of saints whose martyrdom derives from male domination rather than a desire for self-imposed asceticism.

1846 Kupisz, Kazimierz. ‘ “Par souci de brièveté”: résonances du Décameron dans la Cité des Dames de Christine de Pizan’, in La Forme brève: Actes du colloque franco-polonais, Lyon 19–21 septembre 1994, ed. Simone Messina, Paris: Champion; Florence: Cadmo (Centre d’Études Franco-Italiennes: Textes et Études. Domaine Français, 31), 1996, pp. 23–27. On the technique of abridgement (the quotation in the title is from Moreau & Hicks, 803 (p. 227), text used as basis for comparison with Boccaccio). Discusses episodes in Moreau & Hicks, 803: pp. 203–08 (Bernabo’s wife); pp. 217–23 (Sigismonde); pp. 223–25 (Isabeau), showing that CP never slavishly imitates but adapts source material to her own artistic and didactic aims. Concludes that CP’s text is to be seen as ‘un témoignage très important de la réception de Boccace dans la France d’avant la Renaissance’.

1847 LeBlanc, Yvonne. ‘Queen Anne in the Lonely, Tear-Soaked Bed of Penelope: Rewriting the Heroides in Sixteenth-Century France’, Disputatio, 1 (1996), 71–87. Among a number of sixteenth-century Ovidian-style epistles, discusses Fausto Andrelini’s verse epistles (1509–11), written in the name of Anne de Bretagne. Suggests (p. 83) that Anne’s regrets in one piece that she has been born a woman recall CP’s narrator in the Cité des dames.

1848 Lechat, Didier. ‘L’imaginaire généalogique dans la Cité des dames de Christine de Pizan’, Elseneur, 11 (1996), 21–34. Elseneur is a journal published by Presses Universitaires de Caen. Sensitive analysis of CP’s use of real and fictional genealogy in the establishment of her authority as female writer, with detailed discussion of Cité des dames II.36 (in which CP outlines her debt to her real father but at same time places herself within an elective genealogy of distinguished women) and III.10 (in which she provides a link between herself and Sainte Christine, omitting any references to male authority). Concludes that these examples of compilation involve both contestation and self-legitimation. On genealogy, see Brownlee, 2089, 2094.

1849 Lochrie, Karma. ‘Don’t ask, don’t tell: Murderous Plots and Medieval Secrets’, in Premodern Sexualities, ed. Louise Fradenburg & Carla Freccero, London: Routledge, 1996, pp. 137–52. To contextualize the Pentagon’s 1993 guidelines on homosexuals in the military, discusses male regulation of secrecy in medieval period, partly in the light of CP’s comments on the De secretis mulierum in Cité des dames, I.9.2. See also Karma Lochrie, Covert Operations: The Medieval Uses of Secrecy, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press (Middle Ages Series), 1999.

1850 *Longust, Bridgett R. ‘Reconstructing Urban Space: TwentiethCentury Women Writers of French Expression’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Arizona, 1996, 282pp. DAI, A57/09 (1997), 3962. CP and the Québécoise writer Nicole Brossard both employ the metaphor of

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

179

construction and share utopian visions of women’s writing as a site for cultural transformation.

1851 Wisman, Josette A. ‘Christine de Pizan and Arachne’s Metamorphoses’, FCS, 23 (1996), 138–51. A very precise study of transformations of Arachne, from Ovid, through Ovide moralisé and Boccaccio, to CP’s Epistre d’Othea (story no 64) and Cité des dames (I.39). In her handling of Arachne in the Epistre d’Othea, CP does not challenge Arachne’s association in the male exegetical tradition with boastfulness. However, in the Cité des dames, she puts focus only on Arachne’s creative skills.

1852 Arden, Heather. ‘Women’s History and the Rhetoric of Persuasion in Christine de Pizan’s Cité des dames’, MF, 39–40–41 (1996–97), 7–17. Explores CP’s use of rhetoric to move and persuade her audience about the innate value of women, discussing rhetorical questions, use of proverbs, hyperbole, repetition and lexical doubling. Concludes that CP’s authority involved more than the transfer of knowledge: it required commitment from the reader.

1853 Bell, Susan Groag. ‘Verlorene Wandteppiche und politische Symbolik: Die Cité des Dames der Margarete von Österreich’, in Die europäische Querelle des Femmes: Geschlechterdebatten seit dem 15. Jahrhundert, ed. Gisela Bock & Margarete Zimmermann, Stuttgart: Metzler (Querelles: Jahrbuch für Frauenforschung, 2), 1997, pp. 39–56. A translation and revised version of Bell, 1831. On tapestries, see also Bell, 1831, 1868, 1911. Rev.: .1 Sarah Colvin, FS, 53 (1999), 322. .2 Chiara Rolla, SF, 130 (2000), 235.

1854 Blamires, Alcuin. The Case for Women in Medieval Culture, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997, viii + 279pp. Important, well-documented study demonstrating that there existed in the early Middle Ages a corpus of material in defence of women that was there to be exploited by later writers. In addition to Introduction, pp. 1–18, Conclusion, pp. 231–44, and extensive Bibliography, pp. 245–68, there are eight main chapters covering respectively: ‘The Formal Case: The Corpus’, pp. 19–49; ‘The Formal Case: Origins, Procedures’, pp. 50–69; ‘Honouring Mothers’, pp. 70–95 (on the mother, see also articles listed in entry on Nabert, 1119); ‘Eve and the Privileges of Women’, pp. 96–125; ‘The Stable Sex’, pp. 126–52; ‘Exemplifying Feminine Stability’, pp. 153–70; ‘Profeminine Role-Models’, pp. 171–98; ‘The Formal Case in Abelard, Chaucer, Christine de Pizan’, pp. 199–230. After due allowance is made for CP’s debt to inherited tradition, the Cité des dames still emerges as ‘the most powerful profeminine work of the Middle Ages’ (p. 219). CP figures passim, with frequent references to Epistre au dieu d’Amours, Cité des dames, and Trois vertus. Rev.: .1 U. Appelt, Tulsa Studies in Women’s Literature, 17 (1998), 349–55. .2 L. Carruthers, Études Anglaises, 51 (1998), 85. .3 Gloria Cigman, Review of English Studies, 49 (1998), 348–49. .4 Alexandra Barratt, N&Q, 46 (1999), 378. .5 Joan M. Ferrante, JEGP, 98 (1999), 443–45. .6 H. M. Jewell, Women’s History Review, 8 (1999), 173–74.

180

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

.7 .8 .9 .10

Françoise H. M. Le Saux, MLR, 94 (1999), 778–79. Diane Purkiss, MAe, 68 (1999), 106–07. K. Winstead, Anglia, 117 (1999), 117–20. Barbara Newman, MP, 97 (1999–2000), 241–45.

1855 Donovan, Josephine. ‘Women and the Framed-Novelle: A Tradition of their Own’, Signs, 22 (1997), 947–70. On the special role played by women in the rise of the novel. For more details, see Donovan, 1881.

1856 *Foehr-Janssens, Yasmina. ‘La reine Didon: entre fable et histoire, entre Troie et Rome’, in Entre fiction et histoire: Troie et Rome au Moyen Âge, ed. Emmanuèle Baumgartner & Laurence Harf-Lancner, Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle, 1997, pp. 127–46. See also Croizy-Naquet, 1923. Rev.: .1 Ruth Morse, MAe, 68 (1999), 334–37.

1857 González Doreste, Dulce María. ‘¿Palas o Minerva? La recreación del mito clásico en dos textos literarios franceses de la Edad Media’, Revista de Filología Románica, 14 (1997), 183–95. On Evrart de Conty’s Livre des échecs amoureux and CP’s Cité des dames.

1858 Hall, Colette, & Derk Visser. ‘La réécriture d’une métaphore utopique: les sources bibliques de Christine de Pizan dans la Cité des dames’, in Réécriture des mythes: l’utopie au féminin, ed. Joëlle Cauville & Metka Zupancic, Amsterdam: Rodopi (Faux Titre, 123), 1997, pp. 21–34. Argues that critics have tended to concentrate on CP as secular author (though ‘séculaire’ as used in the article does not seem the right choice of term) and have not given enough attention to Biblical and liturgical echoes in her text, e.g. the city as a community of saints, women as ‘living stones’ providing the material for the construction of the city (cf. I Peter 2.5). Presents evidence too from religious art and architecture (e.g. the title of CP’s text may be an echo of the Abbaye aux Dames at Saintes), arguing that she completely rewrites Greek and Roman mythology in terms of Christian tradition.

1859 Herzman, Ronald. ‘The Book of the City of Ladies as a Twice-Told Tale’, in Retelling Tales: Essays in Honor of Russell Peck, ed. Thomas Hahn and Alan Lupack, Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1997, pp. 109–25. Well argued and clearly presented. After making the general point that CP constantly retells tales from canonical texts (scripture, classical literature, saints’ lives), looks in detail at her rehandling of (i) the Dido story in Virgil, noting her elevation of Dido to heroine and the autobiographical element in Dido’s grief (Cité des dames, I.46, II.54–55), and (ii) the story of the Canaanite woman in Matthew 15. 21–29 (Cité des dames, I.10.5), used by CP to argue that nobody deserves to be excluded on the basis of gender. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 67 (1998), 368–69. .2 Anon, Spec, 73 (1998), 1192.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

181

1860 Klee, Wanda G. ‘Die Autorin zwischen Werk und Wirklichkeit: eine andere Lesart der Frauenbilder in Christine de Pizans Livre de la cité des dames’, GRM, 47 (1997), 363–77. Suggests that some criticism of the Cité des dames, in its search for the roots of Western feminism, has not given due attention to CP’s views on culture and sacred history. Misogyny can be seen as an indication of how far humanity has strayed from the designs of providence.

1861 *Kuhn, Annette. ‘ “Nun weilt die unvergleichliche Herrscherin unter uns, ob das nun männlichen Schandmäulern passen mag oder nicht”: der weibliche Blick auf eine andere Struktur der Moderne’, in Lustgarten und Dämonenpein, 1494, pp. 191–211. On the Virgin in Cité des dames.

1862 Nash, Jerry C. ‘Renaissance Misogyny, Biblical Feminism, and Hélisenne de Crenne’s Epistres familières et invectives’, RQ, 50 (1997), 379–410. Sees CP as spiritual/feminist model for Hélisenne de Crenne.

1863 Rieger, Dietmar. ‘ “Par force sos moi la mis”: intertextualité et littérature médiévale: l’exemple de la pastourelle et du roman arthurien’, in Chanter et dire, 1496, pp. 155–71. First published Studi Mediolatini e Volgari, 34 (1988), 79–96. Discussion of rape, used to illustrate intertextual relations between the pastourelle and Arthurian romance, contains (p. 162 and note 18) brief reference to Cité des dames. On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688.

1864 ——. ‘Le motif du viol dans la littérature de la France médiévale entre norme et réalité courtoises’, in Chanter et dire, 1496, pp. 111–54. First published CCM, 31 (1988), 241–67. Cross-genre exploration of theme of rape in relation to the courtly code containing brief references to Cité des dames: p. 117 and note 27; p. 134 and note 88; pp. 139–40 and notes 107–09 (on Lucretia in CP and Jean de Meun). On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688.

1865 Robin, Dina. ‘Woman, Space, and Renaissance Discourse’, in Sex and Gender in Medieval and Renaissance Texts: The Latin Tradition, ed. Barbara K. Gold, Paul Allen Miller, & Charles Platter, New York: State Univ. of New York Press (SUNY Series in Medieval Studies), 1997, pp. 165–87. Discusses CP’s use of of the metaphor of urban space in the Cité des dames. Considers this text and Laura Cereta’s Epistolae as unparalleled in fifteenthcentury European literature in their emphasis on the female. Bibliography covering volume as a whole, pp. 287–319.

1866 Vitz, Evelyn Birge. ‘Rereading Rape in Medieval Literature: Literary, Historical and Theoretical Reflections’, RR, 88 (1997), 1–26. In course of wider discussion, notes that whilst CP rejects claim that women desire to be raped (see Richards, 391, II.44), she defends only chaste women, not the female sex as a whole. On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688.

182

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1867 *Wheeler, Patrick. ‘Culture at Work: Representations of the Economic in Medieval French Literature’, PhD thesis, Emory Univ., 1997, 316pp. DAI, A58/11 (1998), 4265. Analyses representation of the ‘economic’ from eleventh to fifteenth centuries, covering courtly love song, Chrétien de Troyes, Froissart, and CP’s Cité des dames.

1868 Bell, Susan G. ‘A New Approach to the Influence of Christine de Pizan: The Lost Tapestries of The City of Ladies’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 7–12. Fascinating reception-history that discusses six lost sets of tapestries based on the Cité des dames, their royal owners, female artistic patronage, and the continuing influence of CP in the sixteenth century. A full-length book study is promised, based on a survey of royal inventories in England, France and Belgium. On tapestries, see also Bell, 1831, 1853, 1911.

1869 *Caraffi, Patrizia. ‘Autorità femminile e ri-scrittura della tradizione: La Cité des Dames di Christine de Pizan’, in Tradizione letteraria, iniziazione, genealogia, ed. Carlo Donà & Mario Mancini, Milano: Luni, 1998, pp. 63–81. 1870 Cowling, David. Building the Text: Architecture as Metaphor in Late Medieval and Early Modern France, Oxford: Clarendon, 1998, vi + 245pp. Although focus is on the ‘rhétoriqueurs’ and Jean Lemaire in particular, there are references to architectural imagery in CP’s works, notably the Cité des dames (pp. 33–34, 144–50, 169). See also Cowling in 1480. Rev.: .1 Adrian Armstrong, FS, 53 (1999), 192–93. .2 Jelle Koopmans, BHR, 61 (1999), 596–98. .3 Cynthia J. Brown, Spec, 75 (2000), 166–68. .4 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MLR, 96 (2001), 811–12.

1871 *Gionet, Chantal. ‘La représentation de la vertu féminine dans la Cité des dames de Christine de Pizan et dans l’Heptaméron de Marguerite de Navarre’, MA thesis, York Univ. (Canada), 1998, 115pp. MAI, 36/05 (1998), 1238. Discusses female virtue with reference to Lucretia, Griselda, and St Christine from the Cité des dames, and the ‘muletière’, the princess of Flanders, and Marie Heroet from Heptaméron.

1872 Green, Monica H. ‘ “Traittié tout de mençonges”: The Secrés des dames, “Trotula”, and Attitudes towards Women’s Medicine in Fourteenth- and Early-Fifteenth-Century France’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 146–78. An original piece of detective work, suggesting that CP’s omission of Trotula from the Cité des dames was deliberate rather than accidental. Argues that by the fourteenth century the medical tradition of the Trotula texts and the theoretical tradition of the Secreta mulierum/Secrés des dames began to merge, and that by CP’s time it would have been very easy for a reader to associate Trotula with the

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

183

misogynism of the Secrés des dames. CP’s omission of Trotula may, therefore, not be a matter of ignorance, but a deliberate silencing of a female authority assumed to have turned her learning against women. See also Monica H. Green, ‘The Development of the Trotula’, Revue d’Histoire des Textes, 25 (1996), 119–203; The Trotula: A Medieval Compendium of Women’s Medicine, ed. & tr. Monica H. Green, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press, 2001; Cabré i Pairet, 1080. For the Secrés des dames, see also Dinora Corsi, ‘Les Secréz des dames: tradition, traductions’, Médiévales, 14 (1988), 47–57.

1873 *Kane, Stuart A. ‘ “Now the first stone is set”: Christine de Pizan and the Colonial City’, Comitatus, 29 (1998), 76–94. 1874 Ostrowski, Donald. Muscovy and the Mongols: Cross-Cultural Influences on the Steppe Frontier, 1304–1589, Cambridge: UP, 1998, xvi + 329pp. Comparing patriarchal attitudes in East and West, recalls (p. 82) the impact of Matheolus on CP, in the Cité des dames. Rev.: .1 Jean Richard, MA, 105 (1999), 219–20. .2 Reuven Amitai, Spec, 77 (2002), 615–18.

1875 Ruhe, Doris. ‘ “Pour raconte ou pour dottrine”: l’exemplum et ses limites’, in Les exempla médiévaux: nouvelles perspectives, ed. Jacques Berlioz & Marie Anne Polo de Beaulieu, Paris: Champion (Nouvelle Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge, 47), 1998, pp. 331–51. Although this analysis excludes the Cité des dames (see p. 332, note 4, where it is pointed out that the Cité provides a particularly interesting example of the genre), it provides a very useful semantic discusssion of the problem of definition, and goes on to illustrate specific usage of the exemplum in textbooks of female education, i.e. the Livre du chevalier de la Tour Landry and the Ménagier de Paris. Footnotes provide excellent bibliographical guide to critical work on the exemplum.

1876 Semple, Benjamin M. ‘The Critique of Knowledge as Power: The Limits of Philosophy and Theology in Christine de Pizan’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 108–27. With reference primarily to the Cité des dames and the Avision, gives an admirably lucid analysis of the limits of philosophy and theology in CP’s work, demonstrating that her valorization of the ‘simple person’ amounts to a critique of those ‘experts’ who regard knowledge as power rather than as an instrument of truth.

1877 *Tallentire, Jenea L. ‘An Edifice Built like a City Wall: Women, Gender Ideology, and the Social Construction of Space in Early Modern Europe’, MA thesis, University of Regina, 1998, 167pp. MAI, 37/01 (1999), 103. Analysis of enclosure as a means of empowerment that begins with references to CP’s construction in the Cité des dames of a female-only space that would protect and nurture women.

1878 Tarnowski, Andrea. ‘Pallas Athena, la science et la chevalerie’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 149–58.

184

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Well-documented survey of the figure Pallas/Minerva (Pallas evoking Greece and wisdom; Minerva, Rome and military virtues) and CP’s life-long reflections on wisdom, chivalry, and the act of writing. In the Livre du chemin de long estude, pride of place is given to wisdom and philosophy; in the Livre de la cité de dames the emphasis is on chivalry as the best means of implementing knowledge in useful social action (‘la sagesse conduit à la chevalerie. La vie du livre mène à la possibilité de l’action sociale’, p.158). Texts referred to include the Autres ballades, Avision-Christine, Charles V, Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, Epistre d’Othea, Fais d’armes et de chevalerie, Mutacion de Fortune, Trois vertus.

1879 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Gedächtnisort und utopischer Wunschraum: Christine de Pizans Stadt der Frauen’, in Utopie und Gegenwart, ed. Rotraud von Kulessa & Meike Penkwitt, Freiburg: jos fritz Verlag, 1998, pp. 7–23. Slightly modified version in German of article also published in French. See Zimmermann, 1908.

1880 Broomhall, Susan. ‘Tracing the Fortune of Lady Reason in the Sixteenth Century: Representations in Women’s Prose Literature’, NMS, 38 (1999), 159–69. Traces the fortunes of CP’s Lady Reason in the works of Katherine d’Amboise, Gabrielle de Bourbon, Hélisenne de Crenne, and Marie le Gendre.

1881 Donovan, Josephine. Women and the Rise of the Novel, 1405–1726, London: Macmillan, 1999, xiii + 176pp. A monograph (inspired by Mikhail Bakhtin’s views on the novel’s formation) on the special role played by women in the rise of the novel, arguing that the fifteenth-century framed-novelle (a collection of stories in a narrative frame) sees the emergence of a women’s literary tradition and the expression of a feminist standpoint (by which is meant ‘affirmation of female agency and subjectivity; recognition of patterns of domination and abuse of women by men; and, most importantly, the perception of women as a class that has common interests – namely, to protect the harms they experience as women’ (p. ix). Main text by CP discussed is Cité des dames (pp. xi, 30, 34–35, 39, 50, 64–65), though there are references also to Epistre au dieu d’amours (p. 116), debate on Rose (p. 116), Livre des trois jugemens (pp. 63–64), Dit de Poissy (p. 63), and Debat de deux amans (p. 63) Rev.: .1 Barbara K. Altmann, Spec, 75 (2000), 919–20. .2 Mark Koch, The Sixteenth-Century Journal, 32 (2001), 240–41.

1882 *Kamath, Shanta. ‘Transformations in the Realm of Female Authority: Spatial Representations of Power in Women’s Texts at the Margins of European Colonial Expansion’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Oregon, 1999, 352pp. DAI, A60/08 (2000), 2910. Examination of gendered representations of place and space. Coverage (fifteenth– nineteenth centuries) includes discussion of Cité des dames.

1883 Luff, Robert. Wissensvermittlung im europäischen Mittelalter: ‘Imago mundi’-Werke und ihre Prologe, Tübingen: Niemeyer (Texte und Textgeschichte, 47), 1999, xi + 586pp.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

185

CP is among the primary sources for this study of encyclopaedic literature. See ‘Utopia oder Schreiben als Flucht vor der Realität: Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité des Dames’, pp. 352–412, 552–72.

1884 Mast, Isabelle. ‘Rape in John Gower’s Confessio amantis and Other Related Works’, in Young Medieval Women, 1505, pp. 103–32. Discusses rape in Gower (Philomena and Lucretia), the Gesta romanorum, the Alphabet of Tales, Chaucer’s Legend of Good Women, and CP’s Cité des dames (with reference to Lucretia story in II.44 and II.64.2). On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688.

1885 *Mitchell, Christine M. ‘Classical, Christian, and Feminine Rhetorical Influences on Christine de Pizan’s Book of the City of Ladies’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Southwestern Louisiana, 1999, 212pp. DAI, A60/04 (1999), 1114. On rhetorical traditions and strategies in the Cité des dames.

1886 *Sanok, Catherine. ‘Legends of Good Women: Hagiography and Women’s Intervention in Late-Medieval Literature’, PhD thesis, Univ. of California at Los Angeles, 1999, 326pp. DAI, A60/07 (2000), 2482. Covers Chaucer, Margery Kempe, CP, and Osbern Bokenham’s Legends of Holy Women.

1887 Weisl, Angela Jane. ‘The Widow as Virgin: Desexualized Narrative in Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité des Dames’, in Constructions of Widowhood and Virginity, 1504, pp. 49–62. On CP’s widowhood (which forces her to become a writer), her solitude and separation from the world of sexual relations (which gives her the means and authority to write), her choice of the vernacular, and her namesake St Christine (III.10). Marred by countless faults in French quotations or titles (e.g. p. 58, p. 60, note 3). On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

1888 *Wheat, Edward M. ‘ “Now a new kingdom of femininity is begun”: The Political Theory of Christine de Pizan’s The Book of the City of Ladies’, Women and Politics, 20 (1999), 23–47. Published at Binghamton, NY: Haworth Press. Sees the Cité des dames as a manual of empowerment for all women.

1889 *White, Catherine L. ‘Not So Dutiful Daughters: Women and their Fathers in Three French Medieval Works: Le Roman de Silence, Erec et Enide and Le Livre de la cité des dames’, Cincinnati Romance Review, 18 (1999), 189–99. See also *Catherine L. White, ‘Women and their Fathers in Three French Medieval Literary Works’, Medieval Feminist Newsletter, 24 (Fall 1997), 42–45, listed by Earl Jeffrey Richards, CPN, issue 9 (March 1999), p. 19.

1890 Wolfthal, Diane. Images of Rape: The ‘Heroic’ Tradition and its Alternatives, Cambridge: UP, 1999, xv + 286pp. 118 illustrations.

186

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Chapter 1: ‘ “Heroic” Rape Imagery’ (pp. 7–35); Chapter 2: ‘Rape Imagery in Medieval Picture Bibles’ (pp. 36–59); Chapter 3: ‘The Children of Mars: Soldiers as Rapists’ (pp. 60–98); Chapter 4: ‘Rape Imagery in the Context of Law: Legal Treatises and Justice Paintings’ (pp. 99–126); Chapter 5 ‘ “The Greatest Possible Sorrow”: Christine de Pizan and the Representation of Rape’ (pp. 127–50); Chapter 6: ‘Two Conceptions of the Sexual Aggressor: The Uses of Magical Images and the Married Woman’ (pp. 151–79); Conclusions (pp. 180–98); Notes (pp. 199–250); Bibliography, pp. 251–86; Index, pp. 277–86. Chapter 5 on CP is practically identical to Wolfthal, 1688. On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688. Rev.: .1 Brigitte Buettner, Spec, 77 (2002), 1418–20.

1891 Bose, Mishtooni. ‘The Annunciation to Pecock: Clerical imitatio in the Fifteenth Century’, N&Q, 47 (2000), 172–76. Discusses prologue to Reginald Pecock’s The Reule of Crysten Religioun (1443), suggesting that the narrator’s visitation by the ‘treuthis of philosophie’, personified as a group of women, has Boethian resonances and recalls the opening of the Cité des dames.

1892 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘Christine de Pizan: Feminist Linguist avant la lettre’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 65–76 (notes, pp. 306–07). Building on Margolis, 1309, 1323, shows (via a comparison of the Cité des dames and the 1401 almost certainly male-authored Middle French translation of her main source, Boccaccio’s De claris mulieribus) how CP’s linguistic practice was informed by her stand against misogyny (e.g. dames is preferred to femmes, and dames is employed by her as a marker of moral rather than social worth; she innovates in her use of the terms chef, philosophe and poete as epicenes; she substitutes sex-neutral terms such as gens, creature and personne for the more ambiguous hommes). ‘To Christine’s mind, then, it was only by universalising the human to encompass both sexes that her vision of the moral equality of men and women could properly be expressed in language’ (p. 76). See also Brown-Grant, 1912.

1893 Caraffi, Patrizia. ‘Medea sapiente e amorosa: da Euripide a Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 133–47. Survey of role and portrayal of Medea in Euripides, Seneca, Jean Le Fèvre’s Lamentations de Matheolus, Boccaccio’s De mulieribus claris, Jean de Meun, and Cité des dames, I.32 and II.56. On Medea, see articles listed in entry on McDonald, 1384.

1894 Edsall, Mary Agnes. ‘Like Wise Master Builders: Jean Gerson’s Ecclesiology, Lectio Divina, and Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité des Dames’, M&H, 27 (2000), 33–56. Analyses CP’s reaction in the Cité des dames to Gerson’s theories on the structure of the church, the soul and reform. Exploiting these for her own ends, CP demonstrates that ‘if women are falsely vilified and believe their vilification, they are blocked from growth in their natural virtues and both church and state will suffer to the degree that one of its natural orders lacks perfection’ (p. 40). Argues that the opening pages of the Cité imitate the paradigm for monastic lectio divina (reading, meditation, prayer, and contemplation). CP thus positions herself in a role analogous to that of Gerson’s contemplative theologian: they both speak out publicly to

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

187

correct any injustice that detracts from the perfection of the ideal social and ecclesiastical order.

1895 *Gardner, Catherine Villanueva. Rediscovering Women Philosophers: Philosophical Genre and the Boundaries of Philosophy, Boulder: Westview, 2000. Contains chapter on ‘Allegory and Moral Philosophy in Christine de Pisan’s The Book of the City of Ladies’.

1896 Lechat, Didier. ‘Autoreprésentation et ironie chez Christine de Pizan: des larmes au sourire’, Humoresques, 11 (January 2000), 27–42. Article (in a special issue entitled Armées d’humour: rire au féminin edited by Judith Stora-Sandor & Elisabeth Pillet and published in Montpellier) traces CP’s emotional and intellectual journey from the Mutacion (in which her authority as a writer is established at the expense of her female identity) through the Avision (in which one can detect irony aimed at herself and at male figures of authority) to the Cité des dames (in which irony and humour play an important part not only in undermining misogyny but in highlighting the role women play in maintaining misogynistic prejudice). Reference is also made to the conclusion of the Chemin de long estude where there is an ironic contrast between the celestial world that CP has just explored and the prosaic world to which she is abruptly recalled by her mother awakening her from her dream-vision. Concludes that irony enables her to view her own plight at a certain distance: ‘Ne plus pleurer sur son sort n’équivaut pas à devenir un homme. Une attitude distante à l’égard de sa propre destinée, parfois teintée d’autodérision ou d’une dérision exercée par une figure allégorique, se substitue à la plainte’ (p. 41).

1897 Niederoest, Monique. ‘Violence et autorité dans la Cité des dames de Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 399–410. Explores significance of violent women in the Cité (e.g. Semiramis, the Amazons), showing how CP subverts the parallel traditionally made between women’s physical weakness and their alleged lack of intellectual power. The violence of her female warriors echoes the ‘violence’ with which CP as female author breaks into the masculine domain of writing: the activities of female warrior or female writer (here underpinned by chastity) emacipate women from the stereotypical roles traditionally allotted to them.

1898 Reisinger, Roman. ‘La rhétorique de la (pseudo)fiction dans Le Livre de la Cité des Dames’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 627–37. Given the rhetorical strategies deployed by CP in the text (notably her recourse to a plurality of voices), the Cité des dames can be seen as ‘le lieu de l’émancipation de la voix féminine et de la suppression des contraintes sociales qui empêchaient, au Moyen Âge, l’expression orale libre, spontanée, subjective’ (p. 628). The text thus reclaims women’s right to speak in public about their priorities and preoccupations, their hopes and desires.

1899 Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘Editing the Livre de la Cité des Dames’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 789–816. Discusses problems faced by Richards & Caraffi, 1754, in preparing their edition/translation of the Cité des dames, provides additional evidence for view put

188

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

forward by Lange, 387, that there were three stages in the evolution of the text, and convincingly demonstrates (through particular examples) how questions of stylistics, etymology, and source studies (particularly patristic sources) can provide invaluable guidance to the editor of CP’s texts. Stresses desirability of creating electronic transcription of all of CP’s major manuscripts.

1900 ——. ‘Where Are the Men in Christine de Pizan’s City of Ladies? Architectural and Allegorical Structures in Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité des dames’, in Translatio studii, 1508, pp. 221–43. After a discussion of each part of the title: book (an attribute of the Virgin), city (as a place of autonomy and freedom), ladies (ennobled by virtue rather than inheritance), argues that men are everywhere in the city (though relegated by the allegory to an apparently secondary position), since ‘women demonstrate their virtue and thus nobility in the course of their historical experiences shared with men. Women and men both belong to the peuple de Dieu and Christine wishes to exclude neither women nor men from this body. In this sense, the Livre de la Cité des Dames looks forward to a reconciliation of the sexes at the moment of the realization of women’s freedom’ (pp. 221–22). Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 135 (2001), 613.

1901 Richards, Earl Jeffrey, Michela Pereira, Mario Mancini, & Patrizia Caraffi. ‘Christine de Pizan e Le Livre de la cité des dames’, Medioevo Romanzo, 24 (2000), 114–52. Papers presented at a discussion organized by Patrizia Caraffi in Bologna, on 28 October, 1998: Earl Jeffrey Richards, ‘Christine de Pizan: la libertà della Città e delle dame’, pp. 114–26; Michela Pereira, ‘La Città delle dame e la mystica: riflessioni a margine’, pp. 126–33; Mario Mancini, ‘La Cité des dames: grandezza mitica e cautele quotidiane’, pp. 133–41; Patrizia Caraffi, ‘Christine de Pizan e la scrittura di genere’, 141–48. The final pages (pp. 148–52) print interventions/ replies by Andrea Fassò, Marie Luise Wandruszka, Pereira, and Richards.

1902 *Rubenking, Joan Zimmer. ‘Revising Antiquity: Three Classical Women in Boccaccio, Chaucer, and Christine de Pizan’, MA thesis, Cleveland State Univ., 2000, 64pp. Discusses De mulieribus claris, Legend of Good Women, and Cité des dames.

1903 Sylvester, Louise. ‘Reading Narratives of Rape: The Story of Lucretia in Chaucer, Gower and Christine de Pizan’, Leeds Studies in English, 31 (2000), 115–44. With reference to Chaucer’s Legend of Good Women, Gower’s Confessio amantis and Cité des dames, focuses on reader-response to male and female sexual roles as posited by romance and romantic texts. CP’s treatment of Lucretia is designed to refute the allegation that women wish to be raped. On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688.

1904 Walters, Lori J. ‘La Réécriture de Saint Augustin par Christine de Pizan: de la Cité de Dieu à la Cité des dames’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 197–215. Stimulating discussion of CP’s rewriting of St Augustine, particularly with regard

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

189

to the issue of gender. Augustine had seen men and women as equal in terms of the ‘order of salvation’, but had considered woman to be inferior in the ‘order of creation’; in the Cité des dames, CP undermines this latter claim. A detailed comparison between the handling of Lucretia in both texts (City of God, I.16–19, Cité des dames, II.44) brings out CP’s priorities.

1905 ——. ‘ “Translating” Petrarch: Cité des dames II.7.1, Jean Daudin, and Vernacular Authority’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 283–97 (notes, pp. 347–50). Refines and expands Kennedy, 572, demonstrating that the Petrarch reference probably comes from Jean Daudin’s 1378 Middle French translation/adaptation of the De remediis utriusque Fortunae. CP establishes her writing as a powerful ethical and political tool at the service of both the monarch and her own priorities as a female author.

1906 Waugh, Robin. ‘A Woman in the Mind’s Eye (and not): Narrators and Gazes in Chaucer’s Clerk’s Tale and in Two Analogues’, PQ, 79 (2000), 1–18. On the Griselda story. The two analogues are CP’s Cité des dames and Petrarch’s Epistolae seniles.

1907 Wisman, Josette A. ‘D’une cité l’autre: modernité de Christine de Pizan gynéphile’, RF, 112 (2000), 61–71. Perceptive examination of the building of the literal city (choice of site, women builders, walled, etc.) and its allegorical significance (as symbol of protection against misogyny, pantheon, book). This secure and reassuring stronghold is designed to form a contrast with Jean de Meun’s castle in the Roman de la Rose, which is stormed by the lover.

1908 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Utopie et lieu de la mémoire féminine: La Cité des Dames’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 561–78. In an attempt to elucidate contemporary fascination with CP (e.g. in Dieter Schwanitz’s novel Der Campus, Frankfurt-am-Main: Eichborn, 1995, or in Le Dœuff, 1118) discusses possible utopian dimensions of the Cité des dames, and the difficulty of formulating definitions of ‘utopia’ appropriate to a late-medieval text. Constituting an archive preserving the memory of illustrious women and offering to readers a model of ethical perfection (entry to the city is dependent upon the possession of virtue), the text creates an imaginary space that allows women to converse with each other across the ages. The final section of the article sketches the fortunes of CP’s work with reference to utopian ideals in the sixteenth and seventeeth centuries. The footnotes provide an excellent, up-to-date guide to critical discussion of the whole topic. For a slightly modified version of this article in German, see Zimmermann, 1879.

1909 *Watson, Jeanne M. ‘Revisioning Misogynist Tradition: A Study of Rhetorical Authority in Christine de Pisan’s The Book of the City of Ladies’, MA thesis, California State Univ., Dominguez Hills, 2001, 30pp. MAI, 39/04 (2001), 995. On the rhetorical authority created by the Three Virtues.

190

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1910 *Weaver, Caroline. ‘Le langage sans langue: la violence et l’expression féminine dans cinq ouvrages médiévaux, de la Philomena de Chrétien de Troyes à la sainte Christine de Christine de Pizan’, MA thesis, Univ. of Virginia, 2001, 77pp. 1911 Bell, Susan Groag. ‘The Lost Tapestries of the “Cietie of Dammys” in Scotland’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 51–64. Fascinating examination of the fortunes of a set of tapestries (now lost) inventoried in 1539 and 1561 as being in the possession of James V of Scotland, and then Mary Queen of Scots. On tapestries, see also Bell, 1831, 1853, 1868.

1912 Brown-Grant, Rosalind. ‘Writing Beyond Gender: Christine de Pizan’s Linguistic Strategies in the Defence of Women’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 155–69. Pursuing fruitful line of enquiry opened up in Brown-Grant, 1892 (which demonstrated how CP’s linguistic practice was informed by her stand against misogyny), deals here with CP’s use of pronouns and adjectives (via a comparison primarily between Cité des dames and her source, the 1401 Middle French translation of Boccaccio’s De claris mulieribus). For CP ‘it was impossible to change the way that women were represented in language without also changing the language of representation itself ’ (p. 168).

1913 Caraffi, Patrizia. ‘Silence des femmes et cruauté des hommes: Christine de Pizan et Boccaccio’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 175–86. Good, well-documented discussion of CP’s adaptation in the Cité des dames (II.52, II.59, II.60) of three stories from the Decameron. On these episodes, see also Brownlee, 1780.

1914 Chance, Jane. ‘Illuminated Royal Manuscripts of the Early Fifteenth Century and Christine de Pizan’s “Remythification” of Classical Women in the Cité des dames’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 203–27 (12 illustrations, pp. 228–41) Argues that illuminations of mythological women in late-medieval French royal manuscripts of Orosius, Boccaccio, and ‘Moralized Ovid’ between 1400 and 1410 – but not necessarily their texts – portray aspects of the feminized mythological texts of the Cité des dames. Some readers may find that the wealth of detail provided risks on occasion obscuring the main thrust of argument and/or chronology.

1915 Clark-Evans, Christine. ‘Nicaula of Egypt and Arabia: Exemplum and Ambitions to Power in the City of Ladies’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 287–300. An examination of the figure of Nicaula (in I.12.1), first of the foundation-stones for the building of CP’s city, and identifiable, it is argued, with the Queen of Sheba (in II.4.2). This identification may be problematic for some readers, since CP seems to have extracted two different characters (Nycole and la royne Saba) from Boccaccio’s one (in De mulieribus claris).

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

191

1916 Hall, Kathryn A. ‘The Abbey of the Holy Ghost, the Cité des dames, Marine and Euphrosine: The Mixed Life and Female Authority’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 409–20. Compares and contrasts Cité des dames with Abbey of the Holy Ghost, a devotional work addressed to those who wish to take holy orders but cannot (for a variety of reasons). The Abbey is preserved in twenty-four Middle English manuscripts, nine French, six of which predate 1400. As three of the six French manuscripts belonged to Jean de Berry (London, BL Yates Thompson 11; BL Add. 29986; Brussels, BR 9555–58), one can speculate as to whether CP may have been familiar with the text. While in both texts, women construct and ‘are’ the virtues represented, CP situates herself ‘far from the anxieties of containment in the Abbey of the Holy Ghost’, and ‘encourages active participation in the world whilst recognising the difficulties of medieval female experience’ (p. 419). Discusses Saints Marine and Euphrosine who exemplify these difficulties (III.12.1 and III.13.1).

1917 Kellogg, Judith L. ‘The Cité des dames: An Archaeology of the Regendered Body Politic’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 431–41. Taking as starting point Michel Foucault, ‘Questions on Geography’, in Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings 1972–1977 (ed. Colin Gordon, New York: Pantheon, 1980, pp. 63–77), Kathleen Biddick, ‘Genders, Bodies, Borders: Technologies of the Visible’ (Speculum, 68 (1993), pp. 389–418), and Roberta Gilchrist, ‘Medieval Bodies in the Material World: Gender, Stigma and the Body’ (in Framing Medieval Bodies, ed. Sarah Kay & Miri Rubin, Manchester: UP, 1994, pp. 43–61), argues that CP’s city represents a regendered body politic ‘which becomes literally embodied, for in the end Christine’s city is an idea meant to be “mapped” into individual female bodies – to be internalized in order to function as protection and fortification within the social spaces that they actually inhabit’ (p. 432).

1918 Lechat, Didier. ‘Héro et Léandre dans l’Ovide moralisé’, CRM, 9 (2002), 25–37. The concluding section (p. 36) refers briefly to Cité des dames, ed. Richards & Caraffi, 1754, pp. 382–86, and Epistre Othea, ed. Parussa, 1661, pp. 253–55, 259–60.

1919 Ramsay, Alison. ‘On the Link between Rape, Abduction and War in Christine de Pizan’s Cité des dames’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 693–703. Discusses Lucretia, the Sabine women, the Queen of the Galatians, the Sicambrian women, Hyppo and Virginia, and the Lombard women, concluding that in the Cité des dames ‘women are seen to be capable of action (heroic or otherwise), whether in contributing positively to society, defending their chastity or using their subjugated bodies as a site of resistance’ (p. 703). On rape, see also articles listed in entry on Wolfthal, 1688.

1920 Walters, Lori. ‘The “Humanist Saint”: Christine, Augustine, Petrarch, and Louis IX’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 873–88. With reference to III.10 of the Cité des dames (on St Christine), explores why the author represents herself as an avatar of a Catholic saint in a work with a secular

192

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

humanist aim. It is argued that the contradiction is not real, and testifies to CP’s awareness of a widespread fifteenth-century ideal of the writer-statesperson, an ideal combining the imitatio Christi and translatio studii et imperii. Discusses also a number of other figures who qualify for the designation ‘humanist saint’.

LIVRE DE LA MUTACION DE FORTUNE Manuscripts 1921 *Catalogue de vente, 66: Manuscrits et enluminures du 11e–18e siècle, Paris: Pierre Bérès (14 avenue de Friedland, 75008 Paris), n.d. Includes a manuscript of the Mutacion. Rev.: .1 M. Chary, Script, 52 (1998), 243* (see item B596.5).

Critical studies See also Richards, 1058; Zimmermann, 1060; Laennec, 1072; Desmond, 1082; Ribémont, 1086; Richards, 1087; Brownlee, 1095; Richards, 1098, 1107; Brownlee, 1135; Callahan, 1136; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1137; Nephew, 1147; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1155; Richards, 1160; Arden, 1162; Autrand, 1190; Tarnowski, 1192; Margolis, 1200; Brown-Grant, 1204; Oexle, 1211; Angeli, 1219; Kosta-Théfaine, 1226; Krueger, 1229; Angeli, 1239; Ribémont, 1246; Sigal, 1258; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1262; Strubel, 1275, 1298; Quereuil, 1311; Lemieux & Marchello-Nizia, 1326; Quereuil, 1336; Blanchard & Quereuil, 1337; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1374, 1375; Buchanan, 1380; Kelly, 1383; Picherit, 1393; Angeli, 1396; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1400; Lechat, 1404; Brucker, 1414, 1437; Margolis, 1441; Fritz in 1477; Grant, 1540; Dulac, 1542; Paupert, 1545; Dulac, 1548; Holderness, 1559; Schulze-Busacker, 1640; Fenster, 1651; Kellogg, 1687; Dulac, 1695; Mühlethaler, 1697; Chance, 1707; Tarnowski, 1878; Lechat, 1896; Laidlaw, 2007; Brucker, 2095; Ouy & Reno, 2102; Ribémont, 2106. 1922 Beer, Jeannette M. A. ‘Stylistic Conventions in Le Livre de la mutacion de Fortune’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 124–36. An analysis of two components of the process of composition (assertions of truth-telling and abridgement) leads to the conclusion that CP’s text marks ‘a serious, but often laborious, stage in the literary apprenticeship of its author’ (p. 134). CP’s failure to integrate Jewish history into her account of the workings of Fortune is presented as ‘aesthetically disastrous’ (ibid.). See Margolis, 1949.

1923 Croizy-Naquet, Catherine. ‘La ville de Troie dans le Livre de la Mutacion de Fortune de Christine de Pisan (vv. 13457–21248)’, Bien Dire et Bien Aprandre, 10 (1992), 17–37. On CP’s creative adaptation of story of Troy, with reference to Benoît de

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

193

Sainte-Maure and the Histoire ancienne jusqu’à César. On versions of Troy story, see also Catherine Croizy-Naquet, Thèbes, Troie et Carthage: poétique de la ville dans le roman antique au XIIe siècle, Paris: Champion (Nouvelle Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge, 30), 1994, 465pp; Foehr-Janssens, 1856. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 114 (1994), 519.

1924 Kelly, Douglas. The Art of Medieval French Romance, Madison: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 1992, xv + 471pp. Brief reference (p. 277) to technique of interlace in Mutacion (vv. 13694–704).

1925 Ribémont, Bernard, & Michel Salvat. ‘De Francion à Hugues Capet, descendant d’un boucher: légende des origines et encyclopédisme’, MA, 99 (1993), 249–62. Discussion of foundation myths concerning France and the French monarchy, deriving from Historia Francorum of c. 660 and Gesta regum Francorum of 727, includes a brief mention of the Mutacion (v. 6591).

1926 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Christine de Pizan and Classical Mythology: Some Examples from the Mutacion de Fortune’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 3–14. Interesting exploration of CP’s use of myth at level of: (a) autobiography (CP frames her own metamorphosis with three examples of gender transformation, Circe, Iphis and Tiresias); (b) political commentary (the stories of Actaeon, Ulysses and Cadmus are used repectively to warn against disloyalty, to preach the virtue of moderation, and to restate the value of learning). CP thus uses mythological stories either as part of the construction of her own self-identity, or as cautionary exempla.

1927 Holguera Fanega, María Ángela. ‘Manifestaciones autobiográficas en Le Livre de la Mutacion de Fortune de Christine de Pizan’, in Las sabias mujeres, 1478, pp. 203–11. On CP’s search for identity as female, self-conscious writer. Distinguishes her autobiographical writings from those of Abelard and St Augustine, who write in Latin, within a religious context. CP chooses the vernacular, and writes within a courtly setting.

1928 Kennedy, Angus J. ‘Le manuscrit de Châtellerault: un manuscrit perdu du VIIe livre de La Mutacion de Fortune’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 107–15. Further explores the light that can be shed on CP’s literary fortunes by a mémoire on a manuscript containing the Epistre a la reine and Part VII of the Mutacion submitted to the Revue des Sociétés Savantes des Départements in 1873 by Victor de Saint-Genis, land-registrar in Châtellerault. Given the probablity that the manuscript of the Epistre a la reine consulted by Saint-Genis is now Brussels, BR IV 1176, given too the clear but hitherto unnoticed similarities between Brussels, BR IV 1176 and Paris, BNF fr. 25430 (a manuscript of the fourth and fifth parts of the Mutacion), it is argued that the missing seventh part must be very similar in format to the Brussels and Paris manuscripts. On Châtellerault manuscript, see also Kennedy, 312, 756, 757, 1959.

194

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1929 Régnier-Bohler, Danielle. ‘La tragédie thébaine dans La Mutacion de Fortune’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 127–47. Analyses CP’s rehandling of destruction of Thebes (Mutacion, vv. 12069–13356) as found in the Histoire ancienne jusqu’à César. Within overall context of universal history, episode provides an example of ‘la mauvaise Histoire’, given that the transgression of fundamental taboos (incest, fratricide) impedes humanity’s progress.

1930 Tarnowski, Andrea. ‘Maternity and Paternity in La Mutacion de Fortune’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 116–26. Detailed analysis of Mutacion vv. 157–770 (on CP’s paternal and maternal legacies), suggesting that the author favours her patrilineal heritage.

1931 Kelly, Douglas. ‘The Invention of the Briseida Story in Benoît de Sainte-Maure’s Troie’, RPh, 48 (1994–95), 221–41. Notes p. 236, note 31, that CP was the only woman to write about Briseida, in the Epistre d’Othea and the Mutacion (see Parussa, 1661, pp. 318–19, and Solente, 402, III, pp. 89–95).

1932 Beer, Jeanette M. A. ‘Christine et les conventions dans le Livre de la mutacion de Fortune’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 349–56. Shows how CP revitalizes stylistic conventions.

1933 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Hector and Penthesilea in the Livre de la mutacion de Fortune: Christine de Pizan and the Politics of Myth’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 69–82. Perceptively explores links which CP deliberately establishes between herself as author and two mythological figures (Hector and Penthesilea): her handling of Hector constitutes a valorization of the French royal house (which claimed unbroken genealogical links back to the time of Troy), while her use of Penthesilea figures the politics of gender. Conclusion contextualizes CP’s handling of Hector and Penthesilea in the Mutacion, with references to Othea and the Cité des dames.

1934 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘Sexualité et politique: le mythe d’Actéon chez Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 83–90. Subtle analysis of CP’s rehandling of story of Diana and Actaeon in Mutacion (vv. 4847–58), with references also to Dit de la Rose, Autres ballades VII and XIV, Fais d’Armes, Cité des dames, Boccaccio’s La caccia di Diana, the Echecs amoureux, Ovide moralisé, Philippe de Vitry, Jehan de Le Mote, and Philippe de Mézières’s Songe du vieil pelerin.

1935 Slerca, Anna. ‘Le Livre de la mutacion de Fortune, source du Labyrinthe de Fortune de Jean Bouchet’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 509–21. After a reminder that Jean Bouchet knew and admired CP’s work (he refers to her favourably in his Temple de bonne renommée (1517) and his Jugement poetic de l’honneur feminin (1538), suggests that it would be plausible to look for CP’s influ-

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

195

ence on his work. Argues that his Labyrinthe de Fortune (c. 1522–23) draws on CP’s Mutacion de Fortune, and also the Avision-Christine (for the figure of Opinion). Other possible sources include Alain Chartier’s Livre de l’Esperance.

1936 Berriot-Salvadore, Évelyne. ‘La Mutacion de Fortune de Clément Marot’, in Clément Marot: à propos de l’Adolescence Clémentine (Actes des quatrièmes Journées du Centre Jacques de Laprade tenues au Musée national du Château de Pau les 29 et 30 novembre 1996), ed. James Dauphiné & Paul Mironneau, Biarritz: J. & D. Éditions (Cahiers du Centre Jacques de Laprade, 4), 1996, pp. 89–101. Comparison of theme of Fortune and autobiography in CP and Marot.

1937 Jung, Marc-René. La Légende de Troie au Moyen Âge: analyse des versions françaises et bibliographie raisonnée des manuscrits, Basel: Francke (Romanica Helvetica, 114), 1996, 43 plates, 662pp. For Mutacion, see pp. 629–31. Rev.: .1 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 60 (1996), 605. .2 Penny Eley, MAe, 66 (1997), 336–37. .3 Laurence Harf-Lancner, MA, 103 (1997), 411–13. .4 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 123 (1997), 544–45. .5 C. Schockaert, Script, 51 (1997), 173*. .6 Tania Van Hemelryck, LR, 51 (1997), 155. .7 Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Spec, 73 (1998), 201–03. .8 Giuseppe di Stefano, MF, 42 (1998), 134. .9 Gert Pinkernell, ASNSL, 237 (2000), 214.

1938 Morse, Ruth. The Medieval Medea, Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996, xvi + 267pp. Discusses Medea in the Cité des dames (pp. 230–36), Epistre d’Othea (214–19), Mutacion (pp. 94–102; 166). Bibliography, pp. 245–64. On Medea, see also Joel N. Feimer, ‘The Figure of Medea in Medieval Literature’, PhD thesis, City Univ. of New York, 1983; articles listed in entry on McDonald, 1384. Rev.: .1 Marc-René Jung, MAe, 67 (1998), 143–44. .2 Gerald Morgan, MLR, 93 (1998), 1080–81. .3 Marilynn Desmond, Spec, 74 (1999), 1094–96.

1939 Wolfzettel, Friedrich. ‘Spätmittelalterliches Selbstverständnis des Dichters im Zeichen von Fortuna: Guillaume de Machaut und Christine de Pizan’, Das Mittelalter, 1 (1996), 111–28. Discusses self-awareness of writer, in relation to Fortune in Machaut’s Remede de Fortune (pp. 114–19) and CP’s Mutacion (pp. 119–28).

1940 ——. ‘La Fortune, le moi et l’œuvre: remarques sur la fonction poétologique de Fortune au Moyen Âge tardif’, in The Medieval Opus, 1489, pp. 197–210. Includes discussion of Mutacion as a text inscribed in CP’s growing self-consciousness as female writer. On Fortune, see also Buchanan, 1380; Angeli, 1396; Kiehl, 1445; Lacassagne, 1955.

196

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1941 *Quéruel, Danielle. ‘Le personnage de Jason: de la mythologie au roman’, in Le Banquet du Faisan, 1454: l’occident face au défi de l’empire ottoman, ed. Marie-Thérèse Caron & Denis Clauzel, Arras: Artois Presse Université (Histoire), 1997, pp. 145–62. Discusses Jason’s suitability as patron of the order of the Toison d’Or. Source texts include Mutacion.

1942 Reno, Christine. ‘Anne Malet de Graville: A Sixteenth-Century Collector Reads (and Writes) Christine’, in The Profane Arts, 7 (1998), 170–82. After reviewing what we know of CP’s female readers during and following her lifetime, focuses on a sixteenth-century reader, not as well known as two already identified, Marguerite de Navarre or Anne de France: Anne de Graville, third daughter of the admiral Louis Malet de Graville, a literary figure in her own right, who acquired additional renown after her death as the great-grandmother of Honoré d’Urfé, author of l’Astrée. Anne was also a collector and owned four manuscripts of CP’s works, including two of the Mutacion (Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Cod. Gall. 11; Paris, Arsenal 3172). Corrections and additions to these two manuscripts can probably be attributed to her; she seems to have gone to considerable lengths to secure a correct text. Conclusion explores possible influence of CP on Anne (her Palamon et Arcita extols military prowess of Amazons, as does CP in the Cité des dames, and devotes a prominent role to Fortune). For comment on article as a whole, see Margolis, 1426.

1943 ——. ‘Autobiography and Authorship in Christine’s Manuscripts’, Romance Languages Annual, 9 (1998), xxi–xxiv. Draws attention to some seventy notas in a manuscript of the Mutacion, The Hague, Koninklijke Bibliotheek 78 D 42, presented to the Duke of Berry in March 1404. These author-patron signals address Jean both as a man and as a political leader (e.g. warning him that political authority is based on the loyalty of his subjects). Observes that the ‘deciphering of these notas adds a depth to our reading of the manuscripts that the current focus of critical editions cannot adequately take into account. In passing from script to print, and in opening out from a readership of one – the patron or addressee – original document’ (p. xxiv). See also Margolis, 1418.

1944 Walters, Lori. ‘Translatio Studii: Christine de Pizan’s Self-Portrayal in Two Lyric Poems and in the Livre de la mutacion de Fortune’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 155–67. On the basis of Cent ballades (II), Autres ballades (XXXVII) and the Mutacion, gives a carefully documented study of the topos of the translatio studii and its links with CP’s self-portrayal.

1945 ——. ‘Metamorphoses of the Self: Christine de Pizan, the Saint’s Life, and Perpetua’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 159–81. Argues that CP’s gender reversal in the Mutacion contains echoes of a similar event in the life of the third-century Carthaginian martyr Perpetua, and that she is implicitly protesting against male distortions of the saint’s life throughout its dissemination. Bibliographical references, both in the article and in the footnotes,

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

197

seem to have been accidentally omitted at some point during publication. See also Walters, 1952.

1946 *Attwood, Catherine. ‘Fortune et le “moi” écrivant à la fin du Moyen Âge: autour de la Mutacion de Fortune de Christine de Pizan’, in Le Moi: essais sur la littérature française et francophone, ed. Russell King, Nottingham: Department of French, Univ. of Nottingham, 1999, pp. 25–43. 1947 Gaullier-Bougassas, Catherine. ‘La vie d’Alexandre le Grand dans Renart le contrefait et le Livre de la mutacion de Fortune’, Bien Dire et Bien Aprandre, 17 (1999), 119–30. Contrasts subversive treatment of Alexander in Renart le contrefait with his presentation in the Mutacion as illustrious victim of Fortune.

1948 Margolis, Nadia. ‘ “Où celestiel chimphonye chante . . .”: voyage encyclopédique d’un terme musical devenu moral de Macrobe à Christine de Pizan’, CRM, 6 (1999), 187–203. Remarkable detective work on Mutacion, vv. 7385–400, tracing ancestry of technical language used by CP in this passage on music, referring to Macrobius, Martianus Capella, Boethius, Roman de Thèbes, Henri d’Andeli’s Bataille des sept arts, Gace de la Buigne’s Roman des deduis, Guillaume de Digulleville’s Pelerinage de l’ame humaine, and Oresme.

1949 ——. ‘The Rhetoric of Detachment in Christine de Pizan’s Mutacion de Fortune’, NMS, 38 (1999), 170–81. Examines the discursive registers which CP weaves into her universal moralized history, looking at particular cases of textual disjunction (e.g. the appropriation of Faux Semblant). Among the most interesting of these is the section on Jewish history, described by Beer as ‘aesthetically disastrous’ (see Beer, 1922): Margolis argues that CP’s explanation of poor health is more credible than alleged overt anti-semitism. Note that this issue of NMS is devoted to the theme of ‘Fortune and Women in Medieval Literature’.

1950 Moffitt, John F. ‘Le Livre de la Mutacion de Fortune: Picturing the Art of Memory in Christine de Pisan’s Hall of Fortune’, Pantheon: Internationale Jahreszeitschrift für Kunst, 57 (1999), 178–81. Analysis of a miniature in Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Cod. gall. 11, f. 53

1951 Thompson, John Jay. ‘Medea in Christine de Pizan’s Mutacion de Fortune, or How to be a Better Mother’, FMLS, 35 (1999), 158–74. Interesting but at times puzzling discussion (is the reference to the protagonist’s ‘seven children’ a slip based on line 987, which refers to the household’s four squires and three ladies-in-waiting?) on comparison/contrasts between CP and Medea. While they have much in common (motherhood, devotion to knowledge, victims of Fortune), CP’s gender transformation and its consequences provide counter-model to Medea’s life (‘the exemplum of Medea leads to a bad end’, p. 164). Goes on to suggest that CP’s situation has echoes of the Pauline ‘quando factus sum vir’ i.e. ‘becoming a man’ becomes a metaphor for the journey towards

198

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

spiritual perfection in Christ. On the mother, see articles listed in entry on Nabert, 1119. On Medea, see articles listed in entry on McDonald, 1384.

1952 Walters, Lori. ‘Fortune’s Double Face: Gender and the Transformations of Christine de Pizan, Augustine , and Perpetua’, FCS, 25 (1999), 97–114. CP’s construction of a differently gendered authorial self, masculine in the Mutacion, feminine in the Cité des dames, is linked to Augustine’s conversion and Perpetua’s gender change. On links with Perpetua story, see also Walters, 1945.

1953 Cropp, Glynnis M. ‘Christine de Pizan and Alexander the Great’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 125–34 (notes, pp. 320–22). With reference to portrayal both in sources (the French Prose Alexander and the Historia de proeliis) and in the works of contemporaries (Deschamps and Philippe de Mézières), deals with five aspects in the Mutacion: Alexander’s birth, his portraiture and appearance, his role as conqueror, his obsession with death, the power of Fortune. CP integrates Alexander fully into her text, by presenting him as illustrative of Fortune’s mutability, against which, in CP’s view, only wisdom and self-knowledge can prevail. See also Cropp, 1443.

1954 Huber, Franziska. ‘L’Histoire ancienne jusqu’à César, source du Livre de la Mutacion de Fortune de Christine de Pizan: étude comparative des récits sur Cyrus’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 161–74. Detailed comparison of Mutacion, vv. 9225–802 (in particular 9332–52, the episode of the stolen knife) and Histoire ancienne (in BNF fr. 20125). The two Annexes (pp. 171–74) list the respective Tables of Contents and juxtapose the two versions of the episode of the stolen knife. Concludes that CP abridges, concentrates on essentials, and is interested in motivation rather than description.

1955 Lacassagne, Miren. ‘La Figure de Fortune dans le Livre de la Mutacion de Fortune de Christine de Pizan et la poésie d’Eustache Deschamps’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 219–30. Comparative study of theme of Fortune (in CP’s Mutacion, a force which can be opposed only by the cultivation of knowledge and wisdom; in Deschamps, Fortune symbolizes contingency and can on occasion be opposed by free will, Franc Vouloir). On Fortune, see also Buchanan, 1380; Angeli, 1396; Kiehl, 1445; Wolfzettel, 1940.

1956 Reno, Christine. ‘Les Nota Bene dans trois manuscrits de la Mutacion de Fortune’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 781–87. Unlike the Nota Bene in a manuscript of the Corps de policie (BNF fr. 1197) which were inserted by one of its readers (Jean d’Angoulême), those in three manuscripts of the Mutacion (Brussels, BR 9508, presented to Philippe le Hardi; The Hague, Koninklijke Bibliotheek, 78 D 42, presented to Jean de Berry; a manuscript, designated by Solente, 402, as S, now in a private collection) may well date back to the time of production in CP’s atelier. The passages that have been singled out for special attention may well reflect her concern to stress certain didactic points to her patrons. This privileged link between author and patron, possible only in manuscript production, would not survive the invention of printing.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

199

1957 Varty, Kenneth. ‘Christine’s Guided Tour of the Sale merveilleuse: On Reactions to Reading and Being Guided round Medieval Murals in Real and Imaginary Buildings’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 163–73 (notes, p. 325). After assessing what evidence has survived of reactions of medieval spectators to visual artefacts (and what help they may have received towards interpreting them), looks at Mutacion (part IV), where CP acts as guide to a vast iconographical programme.

1958 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘Polyphème et Prométhée: deux voies de la “création” au XIVe siècle’, in Auctor et Auctoritas: invention et conformisme dans l’écriture médiévale (Actes du colloque tenu à l’Université de Versailles-Saint-Quentin-en-Yvelines, 14–16 juin 1999), ed. Michel Zimmermann, Paris: École des Chartes (Mémoires et Documents de l’École des Chartes, 59), 2001, pp. 401–10. Whilst the focus is on the theme of artistic creation in Machaut and Froissart, there is a brief reference (p. 410) to Prometheus in the Mutacion (Solente, 402, II, vv. 12019–24). The theme of the volume as a whole will be of general interest to CP specialists. Rev.: .1 Sylvère Ménégaldo, CRM, 9 (2002), 262–63.

1959 Kennedy, Angus J. ‘The Châtellerault Manuscript of Book VII of Christine de Pizan’s Mutacion de Fortune and the Epistre a la Reine’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 25–36. For previous contributions to this topic, see Kennedy, 312, 756, 757, 1928. Having already established that the section of the manuscript containing the Epistre a la reine seen by Saint-Genis in 1873 has survived as Brussels, BR IV 1176, now argues that Book VII of the Mutacion, also seen by Saint-Genis in 1873 as part of the same manuscript, has survived and is now part of a private collection. While much of the evidence remains inconclusive (rubric of Book VII, Saint-Genis transcription of eight lines from VII, chapter xlv, and the number of folios), the format and lay-out, and above all the signature in letters and numerals of one of the owners, Jean Rasseteau de la Grenodière, provide good grounds for believing that the manuscript held in private hands today is indeed the manuscript seen by Saint-Genis in 1873.

1960 *Pairet, Ana. Les Mutacions des fables: figures de la métamorphose dans la littérature française du Moyen Âge, Paris: Champion (Essais sur le Moyen Âge, 26), 2002, 197pp. Includes discussion of Mutacion and Avision. Rev.: .1 Bernard Ribémont, CRM, 9 (2002), 283–86.

1961 Wagner, Barbara. ‘Tradition or Innovation? – Research on the Pictorial Tradition of a Miniature in the Mutacion: “Le Plus Hault Siège” ’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 855–66 (5 illustrations, pp. 867–72). A close discussion of a miniature in a manuscript of the Mutacion, The Hague, Koninklijke Bibliotheek 78 D 42 (f. 34v), depicting the Great Schism and the

200

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

opposing popes Boniface IX and Benedict XIII. Argues (via a discussion of iconographical parallels and a historical outline of the Great Schism) that the miniature constitutes a plea for reconciliation, showing CP in the role of mediator, being careful to reflect the differing expectations of, on the one hand, the Duke of Orleans and, on the other, the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy.

LIVRE DE LA PAIX Critical Studies Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1155; Johnson, 1184; Gauvard, 1191; Dulac, 1196; Brown-Grant, 1204; Oexle, 1211; Dulac, 1213; Gauvard, 1214; Pagot, 1217; Autrand, 1222; Angeli, 1239; Carroll, 1241; Dudash, 1251; Mühlethaler, 1254, 1255; Sigal, 1258; Combettes, 1316; Posturzyńska, 1352; CerquigliniToulet, 1381; Picherit, 1393; Sherman, 1394; Margolis, 1399; RassartEeckhout, 1409; Brucker, 1437; Picherit, 1544; Dulac, 1548; Collette, 1967; Autrand, 1997; Small, 2006; Monahan, 2123. 1962 *Buisson, Jean. ‘Étude comparée de l’idéologie dans le Journal d’un bourgeois à Paris, le Livre de la paix de Christine de Pisan, le Livre des quatre dames et le Quadrilogue invectif d’Alain Chartier’, thesis, Université Laval, 1989. Listed Dalhousie French Studies, 16 (1989), p. 120.

1963 Gauvard, Claude. ‘Les humanistes et la justice sous le règne de Charles VI’, in Pratiques de la culture écrite, 1484, pp. 217–44. On the interaction between theory and practice of justice during the reign of Charles VI, drawing in particular on Jean Gerson, Nicolas de Clamanges and CP (particularly, the Livre de la paix).

1964 Lewis, Peter S. ‘Pourquoy aurait-on voulu réunir les États Généraux, en France, à la fin du Moyen Âge?’, in Représentation, pouvoir et royauté, 1482, pp. 119–30. Discussion draws on Livre de la paix and (to a lesser extent) Charles V.

1965 Van Hemelryck, Tania. ‘Christine de Pizan et la paix: la rhétorique et les mots pour le dire’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 663–89. Detailed engagement with the Livre de la paix focusing on (i) the formal structuring of CP’s discourse on peace (pp. 665–82); (ii) themes (pp. 683–89: peace as a gift from God, the just war, women as instruments of peace). Refers also to Charles V, Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, Epistre a la reine, Lamentacion, Oroyson Nostre Dame, Trois vertus, and to theme of peace in Deschamps and Chastelain.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

201

LIVRE DE PRUDENCE (LIVRE DE LA PROD’HOMMIE DE L’HOMME) Critical Studies See also Driver, 981; Willard, 983; Gauvard, 1191, 1214; Paden, 1385; Schimmer, 1436. 1966 Willard, Charity C. ‘Christine de Pizan: From Poet to Political Commentator’, in Politics, Gender, & Genre, 1472, pp. 17–32. Tracing CP’s transformation from a love poet into a commentator, in prose, on the political and social issues besetting France, identifies the composition of Prod’hommie as a key moment in this transition. Dates Prod’hommie to 1403– early 1404, and Prudence (which drops the flattering remarks on Louis d’Orléans), to the period following Louis’s assassination on 23 November 1407. On dating the text, see also Reno, 1968. What emerges clearly from Prudence/Prod’hommie is CP’s consistent concern to change attitudes rather than social structures (a point anachronistically overlooked by ‘modern feminists’ who complain that she did not take ‘a strong enough stand in insisting on a change in woman’s condition’, p. 29).

1967 Collette, Carolyn P. ‘Heeding the Counsel of Prudence: A Context for the Melibee’, Chaucer Review, 29 (1994–95), 416–33. Contextualizes Chaucer’s Tale of Melibee by linking it to texts that seem to reflect the same cultural mentalité (p. 419), arguing that one can detect in the Ménagier de Paris and CP the emergence of specifically female aspects of Prudence. Refers to Cité des dames, Livre des trois vertus, and Livre de la paix. Note that there is one possible ambiguity on p. 422, where there is a reference to CP’s translation of a version of the Melibee: a Livre de Melibee et Prudence was once (wrongly) attributed to her (see Solente (pre-print), 6, p. 76). It is likely therefore that p. 422 refers to her as yet unedited Prudence/Prod’hommie, which is now thought to draw upon Albertano da Brescia’s Liber consolationis (either in its Latin original or in the translation by Renaud de Louens (see Graham, 836, 989).

1968 Reno, Christine. ‘Le Livre de prudence/Livre de la prod’hommie de l’homme: nouvelles perspectives’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 25–37. After reassessing previous attempts to date these two versions of the same work (see Pinet, 128; Solente, 6, 128.7, 415, 437; McLeod, 134; Gauvard, 204; Picherit, 837; Willard, 1966), argues that Prod’hommie was written before Prudence, that the probable date of composition of Prod’hommie is 1405–06, but that both Prod’hommie and Prudence were circulating at the same time, while Louis d’Orléans was still alive.

202

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

LIVRE DES FAIS D’ARMES ET DE CHEVALERIE Manuscript For the discovery of a hitherto unknown German translation, see SchneiderLastin, 1978, 1980; Buschinger, 1985. Early Printed Edition 1969 The Boke of the Fayt of Armes and of Chyualrye, Westminster: W. Caxton, 1489 or 1490. See 419. A copy of Caxton’s edition was on sale at Christie’s, June 13, 2002 (Sale Number 6681, Lot 19).

Translation 1970 Willard, Sumner, & Charity Cannon Willard. The Book of Deeds of Arms and of Chivalry, University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State UP, 1999, 223pp. Translation (the first into Modern English) by Sumner Willard, editing by Charity Willard after her husband’s death. The text (accompanied by explanatory footnotes) is preceded by a short introduction (pp. 1–9) and followed by an index (pp. 221–23). Rev.: .1 E. L. Wheeler, Journal of Military History, 63 (1999), 958–59. .2 Glynnis M. Cropp, Parergon, 17 (2000), 192–94. .3 Gianni Mombello, SF, 133 (2001), 120–21.

Critical Studies See also Zühlke, 972; Willard, 983; Finke, 1020; Laennec, 1072, 1073; Johnson, 1184; Sommé in 1190; Gauvard, 1214; Pagot, 1217; Buschinger, Dulac & Reno, 1220; Mombello, 1372; Brown, 1413; Chance, 1707; Tarnowski, 1878; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1934. 1971 Dupuy, Richard E., & Trevor N. Dupuy. Encyclopedia of Military History from 3500 BC to the Present, London: Macdonald, 1970, 1406pp. Notes (p. 400) that the Livre des fais d’armes marks resumption of theoretical studies of warfare, based on new intellectual approach. Interesting as early recognition of CP’s professionalism.

1972 Barnes, Jonathan. ‘The Just War’, in The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy, from the Rediscovery of Aristotle to the Disintegration of Scholasticism, ed. Norman Kretzmann, Anthony Kenny, & Jan Pinborg, Cambridge: UP, 1982, pp. 771–84. Draws on CP’s Fais d’armes, in Middle English translation.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

203

1973 Teague, Frances. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Book of War’, in Visitors to the City, 1471, pp. 25–41. Discusses ironies surrounding John Talbot’s gift of manuscript London, BL 15. E. VI, to Henry VI of England and Margaret of Anjou, on the occasion of their marriage in 1445. Probably commissioned by John the Fearless to prepare the inexperienced Dauphin to conduct the war with England, then given as a gift to an inexperienced King (Henry VI) in honour of a marriage that might end the war, the text was eventually translated and published (by Caxton) at the request of Henry VII, as a manual of instruction that could be useful in England’s foreign wars. Includes (p. 39) a chronological table of events. On this manuscript, see also Bossy, 1981.

1974 Hall, Bert S. ‘ “So notable ordynaunce”: Christine de Pizan, Firearms, and Siegecraft in a Time of Transition’, in Cultuurhistorische Caleidoscoop aangeboden aan Prof. Dr. Willy L. Braekman, ed. C. De Backer, Gent: Stichting Mens en Kultur, 1992, pp. 219–40. Indispensable reassessment of CP’s text, demonstrating her up-to-date technical knowledge of gunpowder weapons and siegecraft. Given that neither her classical nor her chivalric sources could have provided such information, draws attention to CP’s own comment that she drew upon the advice of wise knights (Hall suggests that these were possibly retainers in the House of Burgundy or even the Duke himself). ‘The text can stand comparison to the works of the military artist-engineers, and indeed it complements them in enhancing our understanding of military practices in this period because of the wealth of quantitative information it provides. The very sort of detail that is lacking in the other works lies here awaiting whoever is willing to explore and exploit it’ (p. 239). See also Bert S. Hall, Weapons and Warfare in Renaissance Europe: Gunpowder, Technology and Tactics, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1997. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 69 (1994), 1301. .2 Baudouin Van Den Abeele, Script, 48 (1994), 126*.

1975 *Chance, Jane. ‘Afterword: Chivalry and the Other’, in The Rusted Hauberk: Feudal Ideals of Order and their Decline, ed. Liam Purdon & Cindy Vitto, Gainesville: UP of Florida, 1994, pp. 309–20. Listed by Nadia Margolis in CPN, 3.1 (August 1995), p. 11, who indicates that the Fais d’armes is discussed in relationship to the idea of difference as gendered and cultural.

1976 Willard, Charity Cannon. ‘Pilfering Vegetius? Christine de Pizan’s Faits d’armes et de chevalerie’, in Women, The Book and The Worldly, 1485, pp. 31–37. Noting that the Fais d’armes has often been dismissed as ‘one more faulty translation of Vegetius’ (p. 32), gives a concise presentation of the text, its commissioning (probably by Jean sans Peur), its intellectual sophistication, its relevance to military deficiencies in the French army c. 1410, and its subsequent fortunes (Arthur de Richemont, one of Charles VII’s advisers, may have drawn upon it during the reform of the French army c. 1445).

204

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1977 Aurell, Martin. La noblesse en occident (Ve–XVe siècle), Paris: A. Colin, 1996, 194pp. Brief reference to Fais d’armes, p. 134.

1978 Schneider-Lastin, Wolfram. ‘Christine de Pizan deutsch: eine Übersetzung des Livre des fais d’armes et de chevalerie in einer unbekannten Handschrift des 15. Jahrhunderts’, ZFDA, 125 (1996), 187–201 Describes hitherto unknown translation of CP’s text into German, found in Basel, and originating in Berne in mid-fifteenth century, providing important evidence regarding reception. Note that the two illustrations of the manuscript are published between pp. 244–45. See also Schneider-Lastin, 1980; Buschinger, 1985. Rev.: .1 B. Gullath, Script, 52 (1998), 109*–110*.

1979 *Müller-Oberhäuser, Gabriele. ‘Buchmarkt und Laienlektüre im englischen Frühdruck: William Caxton und die Tradierung der mittelenglischen Courtesy Books’, in Laienlektüre und Buchmarkt im späten Mittelalter, ed. Thomas Kock & Rita Schlusemann, Frankfurt-am-Main: Lang (Geselleschaft, Kultur und Schrift: Mediävistische Beiträge, 5), 1997, pp. 61–107. Fais d’armes is among texts discussed.

1980 Schneider-Lastin, Wolfram. ‘Prolog zum Livre des fais d’armes et de chevalerie in einer deutschen Übersetzung des 15. Jahrhunderts’, Querelles, Jahrbuch für Frauenforschung, 2 (1997), 317–23. Presentation and edition of prologue of manuscript described in Schneider-Lastin, 1978. See also Buschinger, 1985.

1981 Bossy, Michel-André. ‘Arms and the Bride: Christine de Pizan’s Military Treatise as a Wedding Gift for Margaret of Anjou’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 236–56. A discussion of London, BL Royal 15. E. VI, a manuscript containing the Fais d’armes that was presented by John Talbot to Margaret of Anjou on the occasion of her marriage to Henry VI of England in 1445, demonstrating how the frontispiece downgrades CP’s authorial status and foregrounds Talbot, who simply wished to enhance his own standing at court as a military commander. The opening miniature of the Fais d’armes, f. 405r, depicts Henry VI giving Talbot his sword of office, CP’s text being made ancillary to a male exchange of gifts between monarch and donor. On this manuscript, see also Teague, 1973.

1982 Willard, Charity C. ‘Christine de Pizan on the Art of Warfare’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 3–15. Well-researched general survey which concentrates on the Fais d’armes but refers also to Cent Ballades II and LXIV, Autres Ballades II, III, XVI, Oroyson Nostre Dame, Debat de deux amans, Livre des trois jugemens, Epistre d’Othea, the Chemin de long estude, Charles V, and the Livre du corps de policie. Draws attention to an interesting stage in the fortunes of the Fais d’Armes, during the reform of the French army under Charles VII in 1455.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

205

1983 ——. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Concept of the Just War’, in Riens ne m’est seur, 1516, pp. 253–60. Examines first chapters of the text, on the just war. While noting that preoccupation with the subject goes back at least to St Augustine, suggests that it was unusual for a lay person (who was also female in this case) to express views on the topic.

1984 Boulton, D’A. Jonathan D. ‘The Treatise on Armory in Christine de Pizan’s Livre des fais d’armes et de chevalerie’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 87–98. Discusses Part IV, chapters XV–XVII of CP’s treatise, setting these within the general didactic tradition of heraldry, drawing in part on Claire Bourdreau’s unpublished thesis, ‘Les traités de blason en français (XIVe–XVIe s.)’, Paris, École des Chartes, 1996, accessible in the Section héraldique of the Institut de Recherche et d’Histoire des Textes in Paris. CP’s text is carefully assessed with reference to her source, Honoré Bouvet’s Arbre des batailles (1390), which itself drew on the De insigniis et armis of Bartolo da Sassoferrato (mid-fourteenth century). Concludes that ‘Christine’s account of heraldry, though almost entirely derivative in content, was actually superior in organization, conception, and expression to that of Bouvet, and would long remain the clearest and most accurate account of the subjects treated for over a century’ (p. 98).

1985 Buschinger, Danielle. ‘Christine de Pizan en Allemagne’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 171–73. A brief presentation of the recently discovered late-fifteenth-century German translation of CP’s Fais d’armes (see Schneider-Lastin, 1978, 1980), and the context in which it should be read (i.e. as part of a series of German adaptations of French works made primarily in Berne, such as Melusine, Ponthus et la belle Sidoine, Cleomadès ou le cheval de fust).

1986 Wheeler, Everett L. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Livre des fais d’armes et de chevalerie: Gender and the Prefaces’, NMS, 46 (2002), 119–61. A rigorous, comprehensive reassessment of the claim that the alterations to the prefaces in Parts I and III are to be explained by misogyny (in manuscripts of Group B and early printed editions in France, CP’s name and feminine adjectives relating to the author are deleted). Among a number of telling points made are the following: one might have expected similar alterations to Charles V, Part II, chapter 21, but none is attested; misogyny cannot be charged against the printers, since male authors were also victims of unauthorized editions (and in any case the French printers were reproducing alterations that already existed within the manuscript tradition and were interested more in self-promotion and profit than in the gender of the author). Speculates on the identity of the the unknown reviser and his motives (misogyny, personal animus, intellectual rivalry, political concerns?). Jean de Montreuil emerges as a plausible candidate, which would mean that the alterations were made before 1418, the date of the latter’s death during the massacre of the Armagnacs. An important article which questions some current assumptions, proving that blanket charges of misogyny present too easy a solution to the complex problems raised by the alterations.

206

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

LIVRE DES FAIS ET BONNES MEURS DU SAGE ROY CHARLES V Translations 1987 Laird, Judith A. ‘Christine de Pizan’s The Book of the Deeds and Good Character of King Charles V The Wise’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Colorado at Boulder, 1996, vi +295pp. DAI, A57/10 (1997), 4362. Translation into English, based on Solente edition (see 437). Introduction, pp. 4–25, text, pp. 27–290, bibliography, pp. 291–95.

1988 Hicks, Eric, & Thérèse Moreau. Le Livre des Faits et Bonnes Mœurs du roi Charles V le Sage, Paris: Stock (Moyen Âge), 1997, 371pp. Excellent translation into Modern French, with introduction (pp. 9–30), chronology of CP’s works (pp. 31–39), listing them (where appropriate) in modern editions, and Index of proper names (pp. 333–71). Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 128 (1999), 381. .2 Tania Van Hemelryck, Script, 55 (2001), 30*–31*.

Critical Studies See also Van Buren, 975; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Ribémont, 1086; Richards, 1087, 1098; Nabert, 1119; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1155; Le Brun-Gouanvic, 1159; Zimmermann, 1170; Sherman, 1177; Autrand, 1190; Gauvard, 1191; Dulac, 1196; Margolis, 1200; Brown-Grant, 1204; Caron, 1206; Lorcin, 1209; Oexle, 1211; Dulac, 1213; Pagot, 1217; Buschinger, Dulac, & Reno, 1220; Autrand, 1222; Krueger, 1229; Angeli, 1239; Mühlethaler, 1254; Sigal, 1258; Walters, 1259; Posturzyńska, 1352; Famiglietti, 1369; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1375, 1381; Picherit, 1393; Sherman, 1394; Cadden, 1401; Autrand, 1412; Brucker, 1414, 1437; Dulac, 1542, 1548; Lorcin, 1633; Tarnowski, 1878; Lewis, 1964; Van Hemelryck, 1965; Willard, 1982; Wheeler, 1986; Brucker, 2095; Le Ninan, 2104; Kennedy, 2118; Walters, 2145. 1989 Burnley, J. D. ‘Late Medieval English Translation: Types and Reflections’, in The Medieval Translator, 1468, pp. 37–53. Refers (pp. 49–50) to ‘CP’s awareness of the lack of exact verbal correspondences between languages and the diversification of text resulting from translation’ (on the story she narrates of Ptolemy, see Charles V, ed. Solente, 437, II, pp. 45–46).

1990 Blanchard, Joël. ‘Christine de Pizan: tradition, expérience et traduction’, R, 111 (1990), 200–35 A penetrating analysis of CP’s rehandling of the ‘mirror for the prince’ tradition in Charles V, arguing that her position (as a lay woman writer) on the margins of male clerkly culture obliged her to find new ways of legitimizing her work (e.g. through her own experience): ‘Christine est amené à parler du roi autrement’ (p. 213). Like Campbell, 339, Blanchard remains sceptical as to the extent of CP’s knowledge of

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

207

Latin. On the question of her knowledge of Latin, see articles listed in entry on Fenster, 1181. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 112 (1994), 117.

1991 ——. ‘Christine de Pizan: une laïque au pays des clercs’, in Et c’est la fin pour quoy sommes ensemble, 1476, pp. 215–26. Analyses, with particular reference to Charles V, CP’s search to establish her authority. As a woman, as a lay person with (it is claimed) little or no knowledge of Latin, excluded from the male clerkly world which monopolized the transmission of knowledge and culture, CP requires to legitimize herself and her writings. This enterprise results in her renewal of the traditional mirrors for the prince. On the question of her knowledge of Latin, see articles listed in entry on Fenster, 1181. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 115 (1995), 93.

1992 Dulac, Liliane. ‘De l’art de la digression dans Le Livre des Fais et bonnes meurs du sage Roy Charles V de Christine de Pizan’, RLR, 97 (1993), 115–26. Reprinted in 1994 in The City of Scholars, 1481 (see Dulac, 1994). Demonstrates that the historical biography of Charles V is interrupted by three types of apparent digression (exempla of other famous men, military matters, philosophical speculation), all independent of each other but all serving to establish a parallel between CP as learned author and Charles V as philosopher-king (i.e., given the importance attached to knowledge and culture, autobiography and biography subtly interact). Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 115 (1995), 93.

1993 Pons, Nicole. ‘De la renommée du royaume à l’honneur de la France’, Médiévales, 24 (1993), 101–16. Quotes (p. 112, ‘O couronne’) from Charles V (Solente, 437, II, pp. 187–88).

1994 Dulac, Liliane. ‘De l’art de la digression dans Le Livre des Fais et bonnes meurs du sage Roy Charles V’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 148–57. First published RLR, 97 (1993), 115–26. For contents, see Dulac, 1992.

1995 ——. ‘Christine de Pizan, 1364–1430’, in Les plus belles pages manuscrites de l’histoire de France: la mémoire de l’encre, Paris: Bibliothèque Nationale & Robert Laffont, 1994, pp. 42–45. On Charles V, presentation of text, extracts, miniatures.

1996 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘Mémoire – tradition – historiographie: Christine de Pizan et son Livre des Fais et bonnes meurs du sage Roy Charles V’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 158–73. Argues that Charles V must be viewed as a complex medieval historiographical work, combining as it does not only the memoria of Charles V and of his court but also that of CP herself. While many characteristics of CP’s historiography are typical of her time, a number of important innovative elements can be identified, in particular, the narrative point of view (that of female intellectual) and the sustained reflection on the process of composition (e.g. her sources, the choice of topics to be covered, gender questions).

208

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

1997 Autrand, Françoise. ‘Mémoire et cérémonial: la visite de l’empereur Charles IV à Paris en 1378 d’après les Grandes chroniques de France et Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 91–103. Analysis of Emperor Charles IV’s visit to his nephew Charles V of France as described in the one manuscript of the Grandes chroniques which gives the fullest account (Paris, BNF fr. 2813) and CP’s Charles V and Livre de la paix, an episode scarcely mentioned by most other chroniclers (Froissart does not refer to it at all), but accorded considerable space and importance in Charles V. Shows how Grandes chroniques and CP put emphasis on autonomous royal sovereignty (a message aimed perhaps as much at England as the Empire).

1998 Blanchard, Joël. ‘Le corps du roi: mélancolie et “recreation”: implications médicales et culturelles du loisir des princes à la fin du Moyen Âge’, in Représentation, pouvoir et royauté, 1482, pp. 199–211. Although the focus is on Louis XI and Charles le Téméraire, demonstrates CP’s importance in discussion of the need for the prince to find an equilibrium between otium and negotium. Charles V draws on Aristotelian and stoical traditions in its handling of the prince’s leisure, and the necessity of moderation in all things (melancholy is the disability that results from overwork).

1999 Autrand, Françoise. ‘Un certain sens de l’État: les conseillers de Charles V’, in Vincennes aux origines de l’État moderne (Actes du colloque scientifique sur Les Capétiens et Vincennes au Moyen Âge, Vincennes, les 8, 9 et 10 juin 1994), ed. Jean Chapelot & Elisabeth Lalou, Paris: Presses de l’École Normale Supérieure, 1996, pp. 343–53, and discussion pp. 355–56. Attempts to identify individual counsellors/advisers of Charles V, including the brothers Jean and Bureau de la Rivière mentioned by CP in Charles V (see Index in Solente ed., 437, p. 253).

2000 Blanchard, Joël. Commynes l’Européen: l’invention du politique, Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 216), 1996, 508pp. Contains brief references to CP (pp. 339, 340 note, 412), and in particular to her Charles V (pp. 189, note, 199, 201–03).

2001 *Le Ninan, Claire. ‘La parole politique dans le Livre des fais et bonnes meurs du roi Charles V de Christine de Pizan’, Mémoire de DEA multigraphié, Univ. de Paris III, 1996. 2002 Vincensini, Jean-Jacques. Pensée mystique et narrations médiévales, Paris: Champion (Nouvelle Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge, 34), 1996, 463pp. Contains references to Charles V (particularly with reference to the translatio studii).

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

209

2003 Williamson, Joan B. ‘Philippe de Mézières as Creative Translator’, in The Medieval Translator 5 (Proceedings of the International Conference of Conques, 26–29 July 1993), ed. Roger Ellis & René Tixier, Turnhout: Brepols, 1996, pp. 362–75. Refers (pp. 370–71) to Charles V’s translation programme as described by CP in Charles V, and to Charles’s desire to make texts available to non-Latinists (cites Chemin de long estude, Püschel, 462, vv. 4997–5042). Rev.: .1 F. Duval, Script, 51 (1997), 70*. .2 L. G. Kelly, Historiographia Linguistica, 24 (1997), 219–26. .3 Vincent Gillespie, MAe, 67 (1998), 175–76.

2004 *Laird, Judith. ‘Autobiographical Revelations of Christine de Pizan in her Livre des fais et bonnes meurs du sage roy Charles V’, South Central Review: The Journal of the South Central Modern Language Association, 14.2 (1997), 56–67. 2005 Nabert, Nathalie. ‘La référence à Clovis chez Jean Gerson et chez Christine de Pisan’, in Le Baptême de Clovis: son écho à travers l’histoire (Actes du colloque international d’histoire de Reims), ed. Michel Rouche, Paris: Presses de l’Univ. de Paris-Sorbonne), 1997, pp. 231–48. With reference to six of Gerson’s sermons and CP’s Charles V (I.25), shows links established between Providential design and the construction of French national identity. On Clovis, see also Buschinger, Dulac, & Reno, 1220.

2006 Small, Graeme. George Chastelain and the Shaping of Modern Burgundy: Political and Historical Culture at Court in the Fifteenth Century, Woodbridge: Royal Historical Society & Boydell Press, 1997, x +302pp. A monograph on George Chastelain (for this spelling of his name, see p. 3, note 16), with a number of references to CP’s advice to princes (Charles V, Livre de la paix, Corps de policie). Notes that Chastelain drew on Charles V (p. 131) and that he presented himself as the type of noble preceptor CP had counselled the prince to seek out (p. 12). Bibliography, pp. 249–92. See also Graeme Small, ‘Some Aspects of Burgundian Attitudes towards the English during the Reign of Philip the Good: George Chastelain and his Circle’, in L’Angleterre et les pays bourguignons: relations et comparaisons (XVe–XVIe siècles): rencontres d’Oxford (22 au 25 septembre 1994), Neuchâtel: Centre Européen d’Études Bourguignonnes (Publications du Centre Européen d’Études Bourguignonnes, XIVe–XVIe siècles, 35), 1995, pp. 15–26 (p. 18). Rev.: .1 Jean-Claude Delclos, BHR, 61 (1999), 220–26. .2 Maurice Keen, MAe, 68 (1999), 165–66. .3 Donald R. Kelley, Spec, 74 (1999), 508–10. .4 Annette Finley-Croswhite, FCS, 26 (2000), 294–95. .5 Christine M. Scollen-Jimack, FS, 54 (2000), 202–03.

2007 Laidlaw, James C. ‘Writing Lives: Christine de Pizan’, New Comparison, 25 (Spring 1998), 25–39. Lucid presentation of Charles V and Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc as biographies, and

210

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Mutacion and Avision as autobiographies. The autobiographical element in her writing is much reduced post-1406 as CP concentrates on topics of ‘plus haulte matiere’ (in many ways a matter of regret, as autobiography of the quality she offers is rare at the period, particularly from a woman’s pen).

2008 Matteoni, Olivier. ‘L’image du duc Louis II de Bourbon dans la littérature du temps de Charles VI’, in Saint-Denis et la royauté, 1503, pp. 145–56. CP’s Charles V is main source used for this portrait of Louis II de Bourbon.

2009 Hicks, Eric. ‘Excerpts and Originality: Authorial Purpose in the Fais et bonnes Meurs’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 221–31 (notes, pp. 331–34). Examines how CP, as a female author writing about a revered male figure and using male sources, rearranges material, ‘polishes and arranges her stones, taken from a variety of cognitive quarries, and mortars them to form her own textual citadel’ (p. 221).

2010 Moreau, Thérèse. ‘Christine, Charles V, et les lieux historiques de Val-de-Marne’, in Balade en Val-de-Marne, ed. Marie-Noelle Craissati, Paris: Éditions Alexandrines, 2000, pp. 83–93. An evocation (in a guide-book) of Charles V’s links with the Val-de-Marne (he was born at the the Bois-de-Vincennes manor, and died at Beauté-sur-Marne), with extracts from Hicks & Moreau, 1988, pp. 273–77 (on the visit to the region of the Emperor Charles IV). It is recalled too that Charles V gifted property to CP’s father, at Orsonville.

2011 *Nabert, Nathalie. ‘Charles V le roi priant ou la voie de perfection’, Bien Dire et Bien Aprandre, 18 (2000), 85–100. 2012 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘Le regard de Christine de Pizan sur la jeunesse (à propos du Charles V)’, CRM, 7 (2000), 255–60. An analysis of CP’s presentation of youth, deriving from Aristotle and Gilles de Rome, stressing the importance of education, and the value of exemplary counsellors. The contrast between youth (associated with pleasure and sloth) and maturity (associated with reason and understanding) is at the heart of the five chapters devoted to this topic in Charles V, ed. Solente, 437 (I, chapters 9–13).

2013 Strubel, Armand. ‘Le “chevauchier” de Charles V: Christine de Pizan et le spectacle de la majesté royale’, in Penser le pouvoir, 1509, pp. 385–99. On the ‘chevauchier’ as an emblem of royal power (e.g. Solente, 437, I, pp. 49–51). See also Le Brun-Gouanvic, 2014.

2014 Le Brun-Gouanvic, Claire. ‘Spectacles aristocratiques et spectacles bourgeois chez Christine de Pizan’, in Les Arts du spectacle dans la ville (1404–1721), ed. Marie-France Wagner & Claire Le BrunGouanvic, Paris: Champion, 2001, pp. 19–36. Good close analysis of the orderly, harmonious spectacle of ideal kingship (in

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

211

Charles V), and the excesses of contemporary society (in the Trois vertus): ‘La plupart des passages narratifs du Livre des trois Vertus sont des exemples dissuasifs, critiquant des conduites sociales contraires à l’idéale ordonnance décrite dans Le Livre des fais et bonnes meurs du sage roy Charles V’ (p. 35). See also Strubel, 2013. Rev.: .1 A. Tissier, BHR, 64 (2002), 228–29.

2015 Quillet, Jeannine. D’une cité l’autre: problèmes de philosophie politique médiévale, Paris: Champion (Études Christiniennes, 5), 2001, 348pp. This analysis of political and ecclesiastical power, and of the links between them, is divided into four parts (each of six chapters): ‘Empire-Église-État’; ‘Structures de l’État’; ‘Droit-histoire en français’; ‘Figures du politique’. Chapter 6 of Part IV (pp. 305–12) is devoted to a discussion of CP’s Charles V. Bibliography, pp. 329–38.

2016 Lechat, Didier. ‘L’art du portrait dans Charles V’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 515–29. Penetrating article on way in which the portrait of Charles V interacts with portraits of other members of his family, projecting a collective image of the ideal prince. Given, too, some of the recurring elements in this portrayal (notably, the importance of eloquence, the defence of women, the taste for the arts and learning), a number of parallels emerge that enhance the status of both the king and the author (the king indeed becomes a mirror of the figure of the author).

LIVRE DES TROIS JUGEMENS Edition See Altmann, 1574. Critical Studies See also Sommers, 1059; Altmann, 1285; Donovan, 1881; Willard, 1982.

LIVRE DES TROIS VERTUS Manuscripts 2017 To those listed in 445 & 863, add the following two manuscripts: Paris, BNF nouv. acquis. fr. 25636. Tours, Bibliothèque Municipale 2128. On these, see Reno & Dulac, 1526, p. xi, note 3. There are now therefore twenty-three known manuscripts of the text.

212

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

2018 Bibliothèque littéraire: manuscrits précieux, éditions originales d’auteurs du XVe au XVIIIe siècle: vente à Paris, vendredi 16 juin 1995: vente organisé par Jacques Tajan, Paris: Librairie Thomas-Scheler, 139pp. Sale catalogue includes a manuscript of the Livre des trois vertus. Rev.: .1 M. Hen, Script, 49 (1995), 187*.

Translations 2019 *Crispim, Maria de Lurdes, ed. Christine de Pizan, ‘O Livro das Tres Vertudes’ ou ‘O Espelho de Cristina’: edição crítica da tradução quatrocentista de ‘Le Livre des Trois Vertus’ e estudo linguística de algumas construções nominais da versão manuscrita, Lisboa: Universidade Nova de Lisboa, Faculdade de Ciências Sociais e Humanas, 1995. For editions, see 450; Carstens-Grokenberger, 451; Cruzeiro, 866. For Portuguese reception, see also Brandenberger, 1009, 1013; Bernard, 2026; Brandenberger, 2085.

2020 Probst, Claudia. Christine de Pizan: Der Schatz der Stadt der Frauen: weibliche Lebensklugheit in der Welt des Spätmittelalters, Freiburg: Herder (Frauen-Kultur-Geschichte, 6), 1996, 284pp. Translation of Trois vertus into Modern German (pp. 39–260), preceded by an introduction (pp. 13–36) by Claudia Opitz, and followed by notes (pp. 261–78). Bibliography, pp. 279–84. Rev.: .1 Doris Ruhe, Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung, 25 (1998), 600–01.

Critical Studies See also Chapter III (b); Driver, 977; Nagel, 982; Willard, 983; McCash, 1007; Brandenberger, 1009, 1013; Crispim, 1015; Sommers, 1059; VincentCassy, 1064; Laennec, 1072, 1073; Le Brun, 1074; Richards, 1077; CerquigliniToulet, 1081; Echtermann, 1083; Ribémont, 1086; Nagel, 1097; Richards, 1098, 1107; Nabert, 1119; Brown-Grant, 1123; Ramsay, 1131; Brownlee, 1135; Callahan, 1136; Echtermann & Nagel, 1140; Fenster, 1142; Nephew, 1147; Ribémont, 1148; Zhang, 1153; Le Brun-Gouanvic, 1159; Arden, 1162; Zimmermann, 1170; Schild, 1188; Brown-Grant, 1204; Lorcin, 1209; Oexle, 1211; Forhan, 1221; Krueger, 1229; Angeli, 1239; Nederman, 1243; Ribémont, 1246; Brown-Grant, 1250; Dudash, 1251; Mühlethaler, 1254, 1255; Sigal, 1258; Strubel, 1298; Rassart-Eeckhout, 1347; Willard, 1368; Famiglietti, 1369; Kelly, 1371; Kelly, 1383; Paden, 1385; Sherman, 1394; Margolis, 1399; Rassart-Eeckhout, 1409; Brown, 1413; Brucker, 1414; Quéruel, 1442; Graña Cid, 1478; Roberts, 1502; Mitchell, 1506; Sosson, Thiry, Thonon, & Van Hemelryck, 1507; Krueger in 1522; Dulac, 1548; Pilgrim, 1571; Lorcin, 1578; Huneycutt, 1609; Lorcin, 1633; McWebb, 1737; Johnson, 1771; Quilligan, 1774; Zhang, 1805; Blamires, 1854; Tarnowski, 1878; Van

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

213

Hemelryck, 1965; Collette, 1967; Le Brun-Gouanvic, 2014; Brucker, 2095; Zhang, 2129; Brownlee, 2130. 2021 *De Baecker, Louis. Le droit de la femme dans l’antiquité, son devoir au moyen âge, d’après des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris: A. Claudin, 1880, 172pp. Includes discussion of Trois vertus.

2022 *Caron, Marie-Thérèse. ‘ “Mariage et mésalliance”: la difficulté d’être femme dans la société nobiliaire française à la fin du Moyen Âge’, in La femme au Moyen Âge (Colloque international, Maubeuge 6–9 octobre 1988), ed. Michel Rouche & Jean Heuclin, Maubeuge: Jean Touzot, 1990, pp. 315–25. Draws on Trois vertus.

2023 Cavaciocchi, Simonetta, ed. La donna nell’economia secc. XIII–XVIII (Atti della Ventunesima Settimana di Studi 10–15 aprile 1989), Firenze: Le Monnier, 1990, 727pp. On economic aspects of Trois vertus, see Milagros Rivera, ‘Modelos de participación de las mujeres en la vida económica bajomedieval: Le Livre des trois vertus de Christine de Pizan (1364–1430)’ (pp. 605–11); Shulamith Shahar, ‘The Regulation and Presentation of Women in Economic Life (XIIIth–XVIIIth Centuries)’ (pp. 501–22; see also Grethe Jacobsen’s comments, pp. 523–28).

2024 Dufresne, Laura R. ‘A Woman of Excellent Character: A Case Study of Dress, Reputation, and the Changing Costume of Christine de Pizan in the Fifteenth Century’, Dress, 17 (1990), 104–17. On female costume, with specific reference to text and image in Trois vertus.

2025 Shahar, Shulamith. Childhood in the Middle Ages, London: Routledge, 1990, x + 342pp. There are references to CP on pp. 62, 173, 221, 223 (Trois vertus and Laigle, 452). Rev.: .1 Karin Lesnik-Oberstein, MAe, 62 (1993), 179.

2026 Bernard, Robert B. ‘The Intellectual Circle of Isabel of Portugal, Duchess of Burgundy, and the Portuguese Translation of Le Livre des Trois Vertus (O Liuro dos Tres Vertudes)’, in Visitors to the City, 1471, pp. 43–58. On cross-cultural exchanges between the Duchy of Burgundy and Portugal in the late Middle Ages, in particular the role played by Isabel of Portugal, at the court of her husband, Philip the Good: she sent a manuscript of the Trois vertus to her niece, Isabel, Queen of Portugal (1447–55), which was translated into Portuguese c. 1447–55 (see Carstens-Grokenberger, 451; Crispim, 2019). More than half a century later, in 1518, Queen Leonor had the translation of CP’s work published under the title O Espelho de Christina (see 450, and Cruzeiro, 866). Analysis of some selected passages suggest that, although CP’s meaning is seldom compromised, her literary style is frequently sacrificed to the commonplace and banal. See also Brandenberger, 1009, 1013, 2085.

214

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

2027 *Bourner, Paula C. ‘The Distorting Glass: Literary Representations of Women in the English Renaissance’, PhD thesis, State Univ. of New York at Buffalo, 1991, 231pp. DAI, A52/07 (1992), 2559. Sees the Trois vertus as a text that anticipates later struggle of Renaissance women to combat sexual stereotypes.

2028 Willard, Charity C. ‘Anne de France, Reader of Christine de Pizan’, in Visitors to the City, 1471, pp. 59–70. After tracing career of Anne de France (1461–1522), daughter of Louis XI and wife of Pierre de Beaujeu, Duke of Bourbon, who as regents looked after the interests of Charles VIII during his minority (i.e. up until 1492), compares Anne’s educational ideals (in her Enseignements à sa fille, Suzanne de Bourbon, c. 1504) with those of CP’s Trois vertus, which had just been republished by Michel Le Noir in 1503.

2029 Zimmermann, Margarete. ‘ “Sages et prudentes mainagieres” in Christine de Pizans Livre des Trois Vertus (1405)’, in Haushalt und Familie in Mittelalter und früher Neuzeit (Vorträge eines interdisziplinären Symposions vom 6.–9. Juni 1991 an der Rheinischen FriedrichWilhelms-Universität Bonn), ed. Trude Ehlert, Sigmarinen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 1991, pp. 193–207. On CP’s analysis of the position of women in various social classes. Rev.: .1 Christiane de Craecker-Dussart, MA, 102 (1996), 674–76.

2030 Cerquiglini, Jacqueline, & Michel Jeanneret. ‘Savoir, signe, sens: dialogue d’une médiéviste et d’un seiziémiste’, JMRS, 22 (1992), 19–39. Dialogue on concepts of ‘Middle Ages’ and ‘Renaissance’ includes references to Machaut, Deschamps, Charles d’Orléans, CP, and Villon. CP’s inclusion in the Trois vertus of Sebile de la Tour’s letter in the Duc des vrais amans is presented as an example of ‘la technique du réemploi’ (p. 37) characteristic of the late Middle Ages. Rev.: .1 Luca Giachino, SF, 110 (1993), 365.

2031 Dulac, Liliane. ‘The Representation and Functions of Feminine Speech in Christine de Pizan’s Livre des Trois Vertus’, in Reinterpreting Christine de Pizan, 1473, pp. 13–22. Study of first and main section of text (devoted to the princess), identifying four levels of female discourse (that of the author, the allegorical figures, characters referred to by the allegorical figures, characters who express their reservations or objections to the latter), and projecting the role and importance of effective speech in a woman’s private and public life, a role often denied her in the real world.

2032 Wisman, Josette A. ‘Aspects socio-économiques du Livre des Trois Vertus de Christine de Pizan’, MF, 30 (1992), 27–44. Very good analysis of CP’s comments on changes in social hierarchy and blurring of rigid boundaries between classes (e.g. in dress), work and sloth, economic disorder (caused, for example, by ill-gotten gains, debt, irresponsible generosity, venality). ‘Christine promet à la femme qui travaille sa récompense financière sur

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

215

terre. Elle lui demande de travailler, de s’emplir d’énergie et de patience, car avec l’énergie et le travail, l’ordre et la prospérité pourront être rétablis’ (p. 44).

2033 *Greenberg, Nina M. ‘In Theory and in Practice: Women and Community in the Medieval Text’, PhD thesis, Brown Univ., 1993, 168pp. DAI, A54/10 (1994), 3742. Chapter Two discusses the Ancrene Riwle and Trois vertus, arguing that both texts ‘enact’ the communities they describe.

2034 *Guarinos, Marion. ‘L’image idéale de la femme dans Le Livre des Trois Vertus de Christine de Pizan’, mémoire de maîtrise, Univ. Paul-Valéry (Montpellier 3), 1993. 2035 Lorcin, Marie-Thérèse. ‘L’école des femmes: les devoirs envers le mari dans quelques traités d’éducation’, in Éducation, apprentissages, initiation au Moyen Âge (Actes du premier colloque international de Montpellier, Université Paul-Valéry, novembre 1991), I, Montpellier: Univ. Paul-Valéry (Cahiers du Centre de Recherche Interdisciplinaire sur la Société et l’Imaginaire du Moyen Âge, 1), 1993, pp. 233–48. (The editing of the two-volume conference acts is attributed to the ‘bureau du C.R.I.S.I.M.A’; pagination is continuous.) Very precise study of a wife’s duties as described in six treatises: Philippe de Novare’s Les quatre ages de l’homme, the Enseignements de St Louis a son fils, the Livre du chevalier de la Tour Landry, the Ménagier de Paris, the Livre des trois vertus, and Anne de Beaujeu’s Enseignements d’Anne de France à sa fille Suzanne de Bourbon. Assesses place ascribed to the wife’s duties in each text, the virtues commended, and the means adopted by each author to make their teaching effective. Rev.: .1 Roger Bellon, PM, 20 (1994), 125. .2 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 119 (1996), 355–56. .3 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 121 (1997), 147.

2036 *Stanton, Domna C. ‘Recuperating Women and the Man behind the Screen’, in Sexuality and Gender in Early Modern Europe: Institutions, Texts, Images, ed. James G. Turner, Cambridge: UP, 1993, pp. 247–65. Listed by Nadia Margolis in CPN, 3.1 (August 1995), p. 16, who indicates that the article includes brief discussion of Trois vertus and works related to debate on the Rose.

2037 Winn, Colette H. ‘ “De mères en filles”: les manuels d’éducation sous l’Ancien Régime’, Atlantis, 19 (Fall-Winter, 1993), 23–30. Explores place of women’s pedagogy in the patriarchal society of pre-revolutionary France, discussing CP’s Trois vertus, Anne de France, and Jeanne de Schomberg.

2038 *Becker, Karin. ‘Zur Erweiterung des Verständnisses vom Haushalten in romanischen Hauslehren’, in Haushalten in Geschichte und Gegenwart: Beiträge eines internazionalen disziplinübergreifenden

216

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Symposions an der Universität Münster vom 6.–8. Oktober 1993, ed. Irmintraut Richarz, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1994, pp. 73–80. Trois vertus is one of source texts discussed. Rev.: .1 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 117 (1995), 523.

2039 Rivera Garretas, María-Milagros. ‘La educación en los tiempos de la vida femenina: Le Livre des trois vertus de Christine de Pizan y Castigos e dotrinas que vn sabio daua a sus hijas’, in Las sabias mujeres, 1478, pp. 107–16. Comparative study of CP’s text and anonymous fifteenth-century Spanish work, on the theme of education.

2040 Winn, Colette H. ‘La “dignitas mulieris” dans la littérature didactique féminine du XVe au XVIIe siècle: les enjeux idéologiques d’une appropriation’, Études Littéraires, 27 (1994), 11–24. Article in special issue of Université de Laval periodical, devoted to ‘Écrits de femmes à la Renaissance’. Discusses Trois vertus, and educational treatises by Anne de France, Jeanne de Schomberg, and Gabrielle de Coignard, suggesting that while these writings may appear timid by today’s standards, their demonstration of female excellence paved the way for more audacious formulations of women’s rights.

2041 Zhang, Xiangyun. ‘La communauté des femmes dans Le Livre des Trois Vertus de Christine de Pizan’, PhD thesis, Florida State Univ., 1994, 240pp. DAI, A56/01 (1995), 180. Discusses historical and literary context, CP’s efforts to establish her authority as writer, her redefinition of women’s role in society, and the insertion of Sebile de la Tour’s letter (from Duc des vrais amans).

2042 Cerquiglini-Toulet, Jacqueline. ‘L’échappée belle: stratégies d’écriture et de lecture dans la littérature de la fin du Moyen Âge’, Littérature, 99 (1995), 33–52. Covers a number of authors (Froissart, Antoine de la Sale, Jean Régnier, Machaut, Martin le Franc, Oton de Grandson, and CP), and refers to CP’s self-quotation in Trois vertus of Sebile de Monthault’s letter in the Duc des vrais amans.

2043 Closson, Monique. ‘Plaidoyer pour Christine et le Livre des trois vertus’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 173–76. Taking as starting point Julia Van der Hoef ’s difficulties in finding a publisher in Holland for her translation of the text, makes plea for wider diffusion of one of CP’s central texts.

2044 *Dufresne, Laura R. ‘Christine de Pisan’s Treasure of the City of Ladies: A Study of Dress and Social Hierarchy’, Women’s Art Journal, 16 (Fall-Winter, 1995), 29–34.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

217

2045 Kettle, Ann J. ‘Ruined Maids: Prostitutes and Servant Girls in Later Medieval England’, in Matrons and Marginal Women in Medieval Society, ed. Robert R. Edwards & Vickie Ziegler, Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1995, pp. 19–31. Includes vertus. Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4 .5 .6

references to advice given by CP to prostitutes and servants in Trois Anon, MAe, 65 (1996), 357. C. J. Saunders, N&Q, 43 (1996), 471–72. P. Brand, History, 82 (1997), 679–80. Sheila Delany, JEGP, 96 (1997), 251–53. A. Gilmour-Bryson, Parergon, 14.2 (1997), 165–67. Miri Rubin, English Historical Review, 112 (1997), 1251–52.

2046 Laidlaw, James C. ‘Un manuscrit original du Livre des trois vertus: Londres, British Library, MS Additional 31841’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 399–409. Meticulous discussion of a manuscript listed as problematic in Willard & Hicks, 864, and not used for the establishment of the text in their edition. Argues on grounds of lay-out, hand, illustration, and decoration that the manuscript should be regarded as one copied during CP’s life-time. Even if defective, it bears witness to one important stage in the evolution of her text.

2047 Lemaire, Jacques. ‘Manuscrits proches parents ou manuscrits simplement semblables? Réflexions codicologiques et philologiques à propos de deux témoins du Livre des trois vertus de Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 411–29. A meticulous and exhaustive discussion of two manuscripts (Brussels, BR, 10973 and 10974), designated as ‘similar’ rather than as pertaining to the same family (headings covered include binding, the constitution of the codices, folio lay-out, folio numbering, decoration, scribal hands, history of the manuscripts, the text which they preserve). Given the similarities in format but also the crucial differences in the textual tradition, advances hypothesis that there may have been basic model for material lay-out of the codex that a scribe could follow. Only a hypothesis of this kind can make sense of formal similarities and textual differences.

2048 Lorcin, Marie-Thérèse. ‘Le Livre des trois vertus et le Sermo ad status’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 139–49. Demonstrates originality of CP’s attempt at classification of women (a topic largely ignored in the traditional tripartite division of society), and the way in which she revitalizes the sermo ad status (as represented, for example, by Jacques de Vitry in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries) by varying the register of her didactic discourse according to her addressee (compassion being most in evidence when she deals with marginalized groups such as widows and the poor). ‘En indiquant à chaque groupe de femmes une règle de conduite pratique, Christine se montre tour à tour ironique ou pleine de pitié, calme ou véhémente, indulgente ou sévère’ (p. 148).

2049 Redfern, Jenny R. ‘Christine de Pisan and The Treasure of the City of Ladies: A Medieval Rhetorician and Her Rhetoric’, in Reclaiming

218

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Rhetorica: Women in the Rhetorical Tradition, ed. Andrea A. Lunsford, Pittsburgh: Univ. of Pittsburgh Press, 1995, pp. 73–92. Fairly general article, suggesting that the text breaks with medieval scholasticism ‘by promoting the Renaissance acquisition of secular knowledge’ (p. 74). Bibliographical references contain some inaccuracies, and omit some recent significant work on CP and the text.

2050 Tarnowski, Andrea. ‘Autobiography and advice in Le Livre des trois vertus’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483; pp. 151–60. Shows centrality of CP’s preoccupation with her self as author, even in a text that does not place the first person centre stage (the Livre des trois vertus being a manual of instruction aimed at shaping the conduct of the addressee, the ‘vous’ rather than the ‘je’).

2051 Varty, Kenneth. ‘Autour du Livre des trois vertus ou si Rayson, Droicture et Justice faisaient des cours d’introduction à la civilisation française du moyen âge’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 161–71. Given range of topics raised explicitly or implicitly in the text (e.g. the hierarchical structure of medieval society, the status of women, courtly love, marriage, dress and fashion, religious practices, personification and allegory), argues that the Livre des trois vertus would be an ideal text on current British or French university curricula for students approaching the Middle Ages for the first time.

2052 Classen, Albrecht. ‘Female Explorations of Literacy: Epistolary Challenges to the Literary Canon in the Late Middle Ages’, Disputatio, 1 (1996), 89–121. Analysis of women’s participation in late-medieval German literature contains brief references to CP’s Trois vertus (pp. 91, 96, 115, 118).

2053 Probst, Claudia. Ein Ratgeberbuch für die weibliche Lebenspraxis: Christine de Pizans ‘Livre des trois vertus’, Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus (Frauen in der Literaturgeschichte, 7), 1996, 138pp. Important critical monograph on Trois vertus, with a preface by Margarete Zimmermann (pp. 9–16). After an overview of scholarship over the last hundred years (pp. 17–24) and methodological considerations (pp. 24–28), covers views of women in the Middle Ages (pp. 29–43), the Trois vertus within the context of didactic traditions (pp. 44–82, with references to other didactic texts such as Durand de Champagne’s Speculum dominarum, the Livre du Chevalier de la Tour Landry, and Le Ménagier de Paris), rhetorical strategies (pp. 83–90), the virtues associated with the ideal woman (pp. 91–125), the alterity and modernity of the text (pp. 126–28). Bibliography, pp. 129–38.

2054 Richardson, Malcolm. ‘Women, Commerce, and Writing in Late Medieval England’, Disputatio, 1 (1996), 123–45. Brief references (p. 124) to merchants’ wives in Trois vertus, III. 3 (quotation comes from Wilson, in 590).

2055 *Ruhe, Doris. ‘Von Frau zu Frau: Christine de Pizans Ratschläge für die weibliche Lebenspraxis’, Das Mittelalter, 1 (1996), 55–72.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

219

2056 Winn, Mary Beth. ‘Treasures for the Queen: Anne de Bretagne’s Books from Anthoine Vérard’, BHR, 58 (1996), 667–80. On printed books connected with Anne de Bretagne, notably the Trésor de la Cité des dames, printed in 1497 by Vérard (see 446), who replaced CP’s prologue with his own dedication to Anne de Bretagne (printed pp. 669–70). Notes by way of conclusion that Anne did not actively collect or appreciate printed books. See also Winn, 2061.

2057 Blamires, Alcuin. ‘Paradox in the Medieval Gender Doctrine of Head and Body’, in Medieval Theology and the Natural Body, ed. Peter Biller & A. J. Minnis, York: York Medieval Press (York Studies in Medieval Theology, 1), 1997, pp. 13–29. Explores paradoxes and fortunes of patristic doctrine (deriving from Ephesians 5. 22–33 and I Corinthians 11. 3–15) designating man as ‘head’ and woman as ‘body’, showing how it was challenged by (among others) Abelard and CP (in Trois vertus). In the conclusion of the Cité des dames she subverts the doctrine by heralding the Virgin as ‘head’ of the female sex, a woman as ‘head’ of women. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 73 (1998), 1180–81. .2 Neil Cartlidge, MAe, 67 (1998), 362.

2058 Krueger, Roberta. ‘ “Chascune selon son estat”: Women’s Education and Social Class in the Courtesy Books of Christine de Pizan and Anne de France’, PFSCL, 24.46 (1997), 19–34. Very good comparative analysis of Trois vertus and Anne de France’s Enseignements (1504), suggesting that while medieval treatises aimed at female readership were in general written not to empower women but to reinforce existing hierarchies of class and gender, CP’s text holds out possibility of social mobility and social improvement.

2059 Lawson, Sarah. ‘Translating Christine de Pisan’, In Other Words: The Journal for Literary Translation, 10 (1997), 24–28. Interesting insight into the lexical, semantic, and cultural problems of translating the Trois vertus into English. Article ends with one of Lawson’s own poems, ‘Letter to Christine de Pisan’ (from Below the Surface and Other Poems, Bristol: Loxwood & Stoneleigh, 1996, p. 95). For the translation itself, see Lawson, 865.

2060 Pratt, Karen. ‘The Image of the Queen in Old French Literature’, in Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe (Proceedings of a Conference held at King’s College, London, April 1995), ed. Anne J. Duggan, Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1997, pp. 235–59. A very substantial and well-documented article, reading representations of queens in twelfth- and thirteenth-century male-authored literary texts against CP’s image of queenship in the Trois vertus.

2061 Winn, Mary Beth. Anthoine Vérard, Parisian Publisher 1485–1512: Prologues, Poems, and Presentations, Genève: Droz (Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance, 313), 1997, 555pp. For Trésor de la Cité des dames printed by Vérard (see 446), see pp. 362–69 (and passing mentions pp. 54, 60, 380). See also Winn, 2056.

220

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Rev.: .1 Adrian Armstrong, FS, 53 (1999), 54–55. .2 Jean-François Gilmont, BHR, 61 (1999), 626–27.

2062 Birrell, Anne. ‘The Psychology of the Couple: An Assessment of Early Medieval Chinese Love Poetry with Comparative References to Christine’s Livre des trois vertus’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 13–24. Interesting exploration of parallels between early Chinese love poetry (New Songs from a Jade Terrace, compiled c. AD 534–45) and CP’s Livre des trois vertus, covering the themes of marginalization, women’s self-esteem, and conjugal reciprocity. While a slowly evolving, more humane attititude towards women and their status can be traced in the Chinese poetry referred to, an awareness of conjugal reciprocity did not develop in China. By contrast, it is argued that CP made a uniquely valuable contribution to the advance of humanistic values in her own times and beyond.

2063 Guarinos, Marion. ‘Individualisme et solidarité dans Le Livre des Trois Vertus de Christine de Pizan’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 87–99. An interesting contribution to the representation of women by women, which explores the themes of female individual and collective responsibility (‘le sort de toutes dépend de la conduite de chacune’).

2064 Lorcin, Marie-Thérèse. Pour l’aise du corps: confort et plaisirs, médications et rites (XIIIe–XVe siècles), Orléans: Paradigme, 1998, 174pp. Groups eleven studies by the author, including Lorcin, 873. Trois vertus is one of source texts, particularly as regards clothing. Rev.: .1 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, MA, 106 (2000), 396–97. .2 Gianni Mombello, SF, 131 (2000), 360.

2065 Winn, Mary Beth. ‘Marguerite of Austria and her Complaintes’, in The Profane Arts, 7 (1998), 152–69. On Margaret of Austria (1480–1530), owner of a copy of the Trois vertus, as recipient and author of complaintes. Detects parallel between the two poets in their need to conceal sorrow in public. See also note in same volume by Elaine C. Block on ‘Marguerite of Austria and the Choir Stalls of Brou’, pp. 199–202. For comment on article as a whole, see Margolis, 1426.

2066 Reis, Levilson C. ‘Le prologue au Livre des trois vertus de Christine de Pizan’, Romance Notes, 39 (1998–99), 47–52. Argues that the prologue is designed to create links between Trois vertus and Cité des dames.

2067 *Abelson-Hoek, Michelle Christine. ‘The Prostitute Figure in Medieval English and French Literature (William Langland, Geoffrey Chaucer, François Villon, Christine de Pizan)’, PhD thesis, Univ. of California, Los Angeles, 1999, 544pp. DAI, A60/12 (2000), 4418. Study traces status and role of prostitute from marginalization as outsider to qualified acceptance. See also Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 2069.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

221

2068 Autrand, Françoise. ‘Christine de Pisan et les dames à la cour’, in Autour de Marguerite d’Écosse: reines, princesses et dames du XVe siècle (Actes du colloque de Thouars (23 et 24 mai 1997), ed. Geneviève Contamine & Philippe Contamine, Paris: Champion, 1999, pp. 19–31. Survey of CP as moralist, with particular regard to the year 1405, discussing Livre des trois vertus and Livre du duc des vrais amans. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 75 (2000), 743–44.

2069 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Advice to Prostitutes’, The Medieval Feminist Newsletter, 27 (Spring 1999), 9–15. Discusses Book III, chapter 10, arguing that CP departs from traditional models in her advice to prostitutes. Instead of holding up the convent or marriage as the best means of escaping their predicament, CP proposes that they earn an honest living as independent women. The reminder of the lives of St Mary the Egyptian and St Afra serves to demonstrate that God would take pity even on the worst sinners who repent. See also Abelson-Hoek, 2067.

2070 Callahan, Leslie Abend. ‘The Widow’s Tears: The Pedagogy of Grief in Medieval France and the Image of the Grieving Widow’, in Constructions of Widowhood and Virginity, 1504, pp. 245–63. A broad survey of the theme of grieving of which CP forms only a small part. Medieval discourse on tears, it is argued, was an attempt to control the conduct of women, even in the pens of women writers. By urging restraint in mourning, both Christine de Pizan (in the Trois vertus) and Anne de Beaujeu (in her Enseignements) ironically fulfil the same function as patristic writers (whose aim is to encourage women to live in accordance with the accepted values of their society). On the widow, see articles listed in entry on Brownlee, 1095.

2071 Chamberlayne, Joanna L. ‘Crowns and Virgins: Queenmaking during the Wars of the Roses’, in Young Medieval Women, 1505, pp. 47–68. With reference to Elizabeth Woodville, who married Edward IV as a widowed mother of two children, explores ways in which the public image of queenship was nonetheless bound up with the quasi-mystical power of virginity. Draws on I.8 of Trois vertus (in Lawson, 865, p. 51, on the various ways in which the good princess can complement her husband’s public image).

2072 Lewis, Katherine J. ‘Model Girls? Virgin-Martyrs and the Training of Young Women in Late Medieval England’, in Young Medieval Women, 1505, pp. 25–46. Discussion of role-models, particularly the example of St Catherine as described in III.5 of CP’s Trois vertus (in Lawson, 865, pp. 160–61), suggesting that Catherine served as ‘paradigm of maidenhood’ for young English girls.

2073 *McWebb, Christine. ‘Le Roman de la Rose et le Livre des trois vertus de Christine de Pizan: un palimpseste catoptrique’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Western Ontario, 1999, 268pp. DAI, A60/08 (2000), 2915. On hitherto unexplored generic and intertextual links between the two works.

222

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

2074 Mirabella, M. Bella. ‘Feminist Self-Fashioning: Christine de Pizan and the Treasure of the City of Ladies’, European Journal of Women’s Studies, 6 (1999), 9–20. Noting that the Trois vertus has been attacked by modern feminists for its apparently compliant attitudes, argues that CP in fact subverts the position of submissiveness. The Trois vertus constitutes a survival manual that takes into account the restraints and morality of the real world.

2075 Van Hemelryck, Tania. ‘Grandeurs et misères des ancêtres de Figaro: bénéfices d’une étude littéraire pour le bas Moyen Âge’, in Les niveaux de vie au Moyen Âge, 1507, pp. 395–420. Trois vertus (particularly III.9) is one of the source texts for this well-documented survey of domestic servants.

2076 Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Saintly Scenarios in Christine de Pizan’s Livre des trois vertus’, Mediaeval Studies, 62 (2000), 255–92. Well-documented discussion of four saints mentioned in Book I, chapter 7 (Clotilda, Balthild, Elizabeth of Hungary and St Louis), convincingly arguing that their lives (although not related in any detail in the text) serve as points of reference or possible scenarios for CP’s women readers. ‘[. . .] Christine, as a nonaristocratic writer, used the lives of these saints as a kind of template by which she could articulate and respond to the urgent questions of her noble readers. By extrapolating the conflicts these aristocratic saints faced and by suggesting solutions gleaned from their lives Christine could provide informed guidance to a spiritual life in the world’ (p. 257). Rev.: .1 Antonella Amatuzzi, SF, 135 (2001), 613–14.

2077 Brown, Meg Lota. ‘Reputation as Rectitude in The Book of the Three Virtues’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 449–59. Noting CP’s valorization of reputation (and her conviction that no one is immune from public perceptions of a person’s moral status), argues that the text should be read as a critique of Isabeau de Bavière. See also Walker, 2080.

2078 *Diamond, Arlyn. ‘The Erle of Tolous: The Price of Virtue’, in Medieval Insular Romance: Translation and Innovation, ed. Judith Weiss, Jennifer Fellows, & Morgan Dickson, Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2000, pp. 83–92. Refers to Trois vertus.

2079 Nagel, Sylvia. Spiegel der Geschlechterdifferenz: Frauendidaxen im Frankreich des späten Mittelalters, Stuttgart: J. B. Metzler (Ergebnisse der Frauenforschung, 54), 2000, 365pp. Based on a doctoral thesis, ‘Lebensentwürfe für Frauen als Spiegel der Geschlechterdifferenz: ein Vergleich des Livre du Chevalier de la Tour Landry (1372), des Ménagier de Paris (um 1393) und des Livre des Trois Vertus (um 1405) der Christine de Pizan’, Univ. Münster, 1995, this is a comprehensive comparative study of three didactic treatises on the education of women, two by men, and one by a female author. Chapter 2 (pp. 25–65) is on the first, chapter 3 (pp. 66–103) on the second, chapter 4 (pp. 104–200) on the third. The chapter on CP focuses on the

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

223

various models of behaviour offered to women and stylistic aspects of the text, with briefer references to the Epistre a la reine (pp. 148–50), the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc (pp. 150–54), Enseignemens moraux (pp. 158–60), and Corps de policie (160–62). A very substantial part of the monograph is devoted to the notes (pp. 207–321). Excellent bibliography, pp. 324–55, particularly useful for recent German scholarship (note that on p. 333 first Brownlee reference should be Blanchard). Fourteen illustrations from manuscripts, pp. 356–65.

2080 Walker, Julia M. ‘Re-Politicising The Book of the Three Virtues’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 533–48. Argues that traditional criticism, which concentrates (it is suggested) on the Trois vertus simply as a pious manual of behaviour, has undervalued the complexity of the text. When read in the context of the Cité des dames, the Epistre a la reine and the Lamentacion, the Trois vertus can be seen to mark a major step in the process of political divergence between CP and Isabeau de Bavière. See also Brown, 2077.

2081 Krueger, Roberta L. ‘ “Nouvelles choses”: Social Instability and the Problem of Fashion in the Livre du chevalier de la Tour Landry, the Ménagier de Paris, and Christine de Pizan’s Livre des trois vertus’, in Medieval Conduct, ed. Kathleen Ashley & Robert L. A. Clark, Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press (Medieval Cultures, 29), 2001, pp. 49–85. Explores the simultaneous dissemination of fashion and books for women fostered in part by socio-economic changes, the growth of urban centres, expanding markets and technological innovation. Anti-fashion discourse from 1372 to 1405, in the three texts analysed, paradoxically enhanced the symbolic power and attractiveness of dress. On dress, see also Françoise Piponnier & Perrine Mane, Dress in the Middle Ages, tr. Caroline Beamish, New Haven: Yale UP, 2000 (a translation of Se vêtir au Moyen Âge, Paris: Biro, 1995); C. Song & Lucy Roy Sibley, ‘The Vertical Headdress of Fifteenth-Century Northern Europe’, Dress, 16 (1990), 4–15; Lorcin, 873; Dufresne, 2024, 2044. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 71 (2002), 168.

2082 Labarge, Margaret Wade. Women in Medieval Life, London: Penguin, 2001, xiv + 271pp. Reprint (with abbreviated title) of Labarge, 872.

2083 Lacarra Lanz, Eukene. ‘Las enseñanzas de Le Livre des trois vertus à l’enseignement des dames de Christine de Pizan y sus primeras lectoras’, CN, 61 (2001), 335–60. Describes the work, the circumstances of its composition, and its historical context. Summarizes its didactic message, and discusses the different ways in which this would have been received at different social levels. Notes the impressive number of women who owned copies of the work, and (pp. 355–60) gives an account of these early women readers and of the location of their copies.

2084 McWebb, Christine. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Lady Reason and the Book in Beinecke MS 427’, Florilegium, 18 (2001), 83–96. The depiction of Lady Reason holding a book (rather than a mirror) in Beinecke

224

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

427 (copied in Amiens around 1460) may reflect the copyist’s sensitivity to CP’s writing, the miniature testifying to the fundamental importance CP attaches to language. Her positive presentation of Reason thus ‘chases away the bad memories of her role in the Roman de la Rose’ (p. 91).

2085 Brandenberger, Tobias. ‘La réception portugaise de Christine de Pizan: un nouveau contexte’, in Contexts & Continuities, I, 1521, pp. 129–40. Good assessment of fortunes of CP’s text in Portugal, which was translated in isolation from its theoretical ‘pre-text’, the Cité des dames. Distinguishes two versions: the first (1447–55), the Liuro das tres vertudes a jnsinnança das damas, conserved in Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional 11515, based on a copy of the French text sent by Isabel of Portugal (1397–1471), Duchess of Burgundy, to her niece, Queen Isabel, wife of Afonso V; the second, Liuro chamado espelho de Cristina o qual falla de tres estados de molheres (usually referred to as Espelho de Cristina), a text printed in 1518 and commissioned by Dona Leonor, widow of Dom João II. Thanks to the second translator’s excisions, the second version is aimed at an almost exclusively aristocratic audience. For editions see 450; CarstensGrokenberger, 451; Cruzeiro, 866; Crispim, 2019. For Portuguese reception, see also Brandenberger, 1009, 1013; Bernard, 2026.

2086 Pratt, Karen. ‘The Context of Christine’s Livre des trois vertus: Exploiting and Rewriting Tradition’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 671–84. Although CP in the Trois vertus does not parade her scholarship or cite authorities as she does, for example, in the Corps de policie, section I (on princesses) owes more to tradition than has hitherto been realized. It is convincingly demonstrated that CP has a debt to the lives of saintly queens, medieval preachers’ writings on the good wife, courtly literature, and even antifeminist texts. The Trois vertus only seems to owe more to personal experience than to rhetorical tradition because of the discursive strategies CP employs as she creates a new genre: advice for women by women.

LIVRE DU CHEMIN DE LONG ESTUDE Edition 2087 Tarnowski, Andrea, ed. Le Chemin de longue estude, Paris: Librairie Générale Française (Livre de poche, Lettres Gothiques, 4558), 2000, 476pp. Replaces Püschel, 462. A welcome new edition, in very convenient format, based on London, BL Harley 4431. The critical apparatus includes a preface and informative introduction (pp. 9–43), a description of the miniatures (pp. 45–51), summary of contents (pp. 53–56), notes on the establishment of the text (pp. 59–69), up-to-date bibliography (pp. 73–84), and index (pp. 471–76).The text itself (pp. 86–467) is accompanied by notes and variants and a facing Modern French translation. Rev.: .1 Robert Deschaux, PM, 26 (2000), 126. .2 Albert Varvaro, Medioevo Romanzo, 24 (2000), 469–70.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

225

Translation See Tarnowski, 2087. Critical Studies See also Zühlke, 972; Van Buren, 975; Ouy & Reno, 985; Zago, 1048; Zimmermann, 1060; Laennec, 1072; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Ribémont, 1086; Richards, 1087; Brownlee, 1135; Callahan, 1136; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1137; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1155; Arden, 1162; Gauvard, 1191; Tarnowski, 1192; Margolis, 1200; Brown-Grant, 1204; Tarnowski, 1205; Angeli, 1219; Krueger, 1229; Angeli, 1239; Ribémont, 1246; Richarz, 1257; CerquigliniToulet, 1265; Strubel, 1275, 1298; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1375; Picherit, 1393; Sherman, 1394; Angeli, 1396; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1400; Lechat, 1404; Brown, 1413; Brucker, 1414; Semple, 1420; Brucker, 1437; Margolis, 1440; Paupert, 1447; Tarnowski in 1522; Stakel, 1532; Dulac, 1542; Paupert, 1545; Dulac, 1548; Ehrhart, 1666; Solterer, 1717; Tarnowski, 1878; Lechat, 1896; Willard, 1982; Williamson, 2003; Hindman & Perkinson, 2128. 2088 *Schein, Marie M. ‘La pensée politique de Christine de Pizan dans le Chemin de long estude’, MA thesis, University of Colorado, Boulder, 1985. 2089 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Literary Genealogy and the Problem of the Father: Christine de Pizan and Dante’, JMRS, 23 (1993), 365–87. A longer French version of this article was published in Musique naturele, 1486 (see Brownlee, 2094); for a slightly longer version of same article in English, see Dante Now: Current Trends in Dante Studies, ed. Theodore J. Cachey, Notre Dame: Univ. of Notre Dame Press (The William and Katherine Devers Series in Dante Studies, 1), 1995, pp. 205–35. For comments on content, see Brownlee, 2094. On fictional genealogy, see also Lechat, 1848. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 117 (1995), 524.

2090 Sasaki, Shigemi. ‘Chateaumorant et Le Chemin de Christine de Pizan: à propos des “ruines” de Constantinople’, in Et c’est la fin pour quoy sommes ensemble, 1476, pp. 1261–70. For reprint, see Sasaki, 2108. Close analysis of sections on Constantinople and Jean de Chateaumorant, one of Boucicaut’s lieutenants and guard of the city as from 10 December 1399, in Chemin de long estude (Püschel, 462, vv. 1193–1232, 4499–4566). Much of the detail on Constantinople, and indeed the inspiration for the poem, could have been supplied by Chateaumorant, who returned to France in September 1402 to escort Byzantine Emperor Manuel II Palaeologus back to Constantinople. See also *Shigemi Sasaki, ‘Le mythe de la ville en ruines’, Société Japonaise de Langue et de Littérature Française, 63 (1993), 21–32; Willard, 2091. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 116 (1995), 328.

226

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

2091 Willard, Charity Cannon. ‘Une source oubliée du voyage imaginaire de Christine de Pizan’, in Et c’est la fin pour quoy sommes ensemble, 1476, pp. 321–26. Sheds original light on CP’s use of sources in the Chemin de long estude. Whilst accepting that CP knew and may have drawn on The Travels of Sir John Mandeville (see Toynbee, 464), argues that she must also have been able to exploit reports of travellers such as Philippe de Mézières, Jean de Werchin and Guillebert de Lannoy. Goes on to draw attention to BL manuscript, Cotton, Othon D II, a collection of geographical texts. The miniatures of the first work, the Fleurs des histoires de la terre d’Orient, can be attributed to the artist now known as the Maître de l’Épître d’Othéa: more unexpectedly, the script in certain folios can be identified with CP’s hand. BNF fr. 1380 (which contains the same collection of texts) can also be linked to CP’s scriptorium. Events in the autumn of 1402 would explain contemporary interest in the Middle East (e.g. the departure from Paris of the Byzantine Emperor Manuel II Palaeologus, who had come to enlist the support of European princes). See also Sasaki, 2090. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 115 (1995), 93.

2092 De Rentiis, Dina. ‘ “Sequere me”: “Imitatio” dans la Divine Comédie et dans le Livre du chemin de long estude’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 31–42. Under the influence of the ‘imitatio Christi’, the notion of following a philosophical or aesthetic model becomes an extremely complex one in the later Middle Ages. CP’s choice of the Sibyl of Cumae (in parallel to Dante’s choice of Virgil) ascribes authority to a female guide who is at least the equal of male auctores, and at the same time confirms CP’s own status as female author.

2093 Zühlke, Bärbel. ‘Christine de Pizan – le “moi” dans le texte et l’image’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 232–41 and Figures 17–24. Argues that the recurrent motif of the two women in the miniatures of the Chemin de long estude (CP and Sibyl) recalls miniatures of the Divina Commedia (Dante guided by Virgil) which CP or her illustrators may have known (though it is conceded that clear evidence is lacking). The miniatures (from Paris, BNF fr. 836) reveal CP as self-conscious author who sees herself as part of the translatio studii.

2094 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Le moi “lyrique” et la généalogie littéraire: Christine de Pizan et Dante dans le Chemin de long estude’, in Musique naturele, 1486, pp. 105–39. For English versions of this article see Brownlee, 2089. Drawing on the concluding chapter of Howard Bloch’s Etymologies and Genealogies: A Literary Anthropology of the French Middle Ages, Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1983 (pp. 198–227), discusses use which CP makes in the Chemin de long estude of her relationship with her real father and with Dante, in the construction of her identity as a female author. On literary genealogy, see also Lechat, 1848.

2095 Brucker, Charles. ‘Le monde, la foi et le savoir dans quelques œuvres de Christine de Pizan: une quête’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 265–80. With reference primarily to the Livre du chemin de long estude (brief mention being made of the Livre des trois vertus, the Mutacion de Fortune, Charles V, and

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

227

Livre du corps de policie), shows how CP’s didactic works often embody a quest (e.g. for truth, or for best way of ensuring the well-being of the nation). Concludes that fundamental moral value she projects is loyalty; ‘Cest certainement les termes de loyal et de loyauté qui définissent de la manière la plus juste la relation de Christine au monde, celui des hommes et de Dieu, une loyauté et une fidélité qui reposent sur la connaissance: loyauté en amitié, loyauté dans la vie conjugale, loyauté à l’égard du souverain, loyauté devant Dieu’ (p. 278).

2096 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘Christine de Pizan: entre espace scientifique et espace imaginé (Le Livre du chemin de long estude)’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 245–61. Shows how CP’s use of real, imagined, geographic, or cosmic space is subordinated to her didactic message (‘la mise en mémoire, par la lettre, d’un message et d’une morale’, p. 250). Suggests that one of CP’s sources was the Livre des propriétés des choses by Bartholomeus Anglicus, in the Middle French translation undertaken by Jean Corbechon for Charles V in 1372 (the ‘Annexe’, pp. 260–61, prints a section from Paris, BNF fr. 16993, f. 123). For a modern rendering of Corbechon’s text, see the Livre des propriétés des choses: une encyclopédie au XIVe siècle, tr. Bernard Ribémont, Paris: Stock, 1999, 309pp.

2097 Gibbons, Mary Weitzel. ‘The Bath of the Muses and Visual Allegory in the Chemin de long estude’, in Categories of Difference, 1498, pp. 128–45. Probes interplay between text and image, concentrating on the miniature of the bath of the muses in the London and Brussels manuscripts and arguing that the image can construct additional meanings otherwise not available to the reader. Fusing classical, Christian, and contemporary elements, the miniature depicts women’s full assumption of equality in formerly male-only domains (authority, learning).

2098 Slerca, Anna. ‘Le Livre de chemin de long estude (1402–03): Christine au pays des merveilles’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 135–47. Examines mythical structure of the text, the broad lines of which include the emergence from chaos of a harmonious cosmos, the loss of this harmony through human imperfection, the departure of the Gods from earth to heaven, the complaint of Nature or Earth, and the possible restoration of humanity through a perfect being who will bring back the Golden Age. Texts/authors referred to include Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Claudian’s De raptu Proserpinae and In Rufinum, Bernard Silvestris’s De universitate mundi, Alan of Lille’s De Planctu Naturae and Anticlaudianus, the Roman de la Rose, Dante, Machaut’s Jugement du roi de Navarre and Fontaine amoureuse, the Songe de Pestilence (an allegorical work that forms part of Henri de Ferrières’s Livres du roy Modus et de la royne Ratio), the Somnium Viridarii and its Middle French translation the Songe du verger, Philippe de Mézières’s Songe du viel pelerin, and Deschamps’s Fiction du lion.

2099 Heck, Christian. ‘De la mystique à la raison: la spéculation et le chemin du ciel dans le Livre du chemin de long estude’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 709–21. Historical and iconographical analysis of theme of celestial ladder from Jacob’s

228

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Ladder in Genesis 28 through Church Fathers to representations in the late Middle Ages, showing how CP exploits and and radically modifies traditional features: she transforms a symbol of mystical and spiritual ascension into an allegory of an intellectual quest for knowledge. Seven illustrations, two from manuscripts of CP’s text: Paris, BNF fr. 1188, f. 26v; London, BL Harley 4431, f. 188. On the celestial ladder, see also Christian Heck, L’échelle céleste dans l’art du Moyen Âge: une image de la quête du ciel, Paris: Flammarion (Idées et Recherches), 1997.

2100 Holderness, Julia Simms. ‘Christine et ses “bévues”: sens et portée de quelques assimilations abusives’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 149–60. Argues that CP’s fusion of persons, places, or moments in time should not in all cases be seen as slips due to haste or ignorance; they can be understood rather as part of a deliberate didactic strategy. In the Chemin de long estude, she conflates the Muses of poetry and philosophy (which Boethius had kept distinct); in the Epistre Othea, there is an apparent confusion between the Cumaean and Tiburtine Sibyls. Concludes that these ‘fictions’ should be seen as part of CP’s response to Jean de Meun: where his ‘fictions’ are to be dismissed as ‘deshonnestetés’, her own are transparent and form part of a symbolic discourse that transcends time and leads the reader to eternal truths.

2101 Lechat, Didier. ‘L’utilisation par Christine de Pizan de la traduction de Valère Maxime par Simon de Hesdin et Nicolas de Gonesse dans Le Livre du Chemin de long estude’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 175–96. Perceptive and precise exploration of CP’s creative use of the Hesdin/Gonesse translation of Valerius Maximus in BNF fr. 282. The Annexe (pp. 191–96) juxtaposes the relevant passages from the two texts.

2102 Ouy, Gilbert, & Christine M. Reno. ‘Où mène le Chemin de long estude? Christine de Pizan, Ambrogio Migli, et les ambitions impériales de Louis d’Orléans’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 177–95 (notes, pp. 325–28). Important and original study explaining why CP moved from the House of Orleans to that of Burgundy in her search for patrons, c. 1404. The discovery of Latin poems by Ambrogio Migli, one of Louis d’Orléans’s secretaries, provides clear evidence for the hypothesis (put forward by Becker, 118) that Louis had ambitions to win the imperial throne. At the Hôtel de Bohème, CP could have been made familiar with Ambrogio’s arguments in favour of Louis and be in a position to use these in her depiction of the ideal prince in the concluding section of the Chemin de long estude. Ambrogio’s failure to find a post for CP’s son at the court of Louis d’Orléans may explain her switch of allegiance (in 1404 she dedicated the first copy of the Mutacion to Philip of Burgundy). Article based in part on a fascinating examination of BNF fr. 1643 (a manuscript of the Chemin de long estude).

2103 Tarnowski, Andrea. ‘Christine, Philippe and the Search for Solace’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 325–33. A comparative study of the sense of dejection experienced by Philippe de Mézières in the Songe du vieil pelerin and CP in the Chemin de long estude when

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

229

faced with the calamitous state of their contemporary world, and their search for solace and solutions (Philippe adheres to the spiritual, crusading ideal, while CP concentrates on the acquisition of wisdom and its application to the world in which she lives).

2104 Le Ninan, Claire. ‘L’idée de croisade dans deux œuvres de Christine de Pizan’, CRM, 8 (2001), 251–61. Although one tends to associate CP’s reflections on the crusading spirit with the Ditié de Jehanne d’Arc, they can be found in two of her first political works: the Chemin de long estude and Charles V. In the first, her negative comments on the ‘Sarrasins’ can be explained by relatively recent setbacks such as the Battle of Nicopolis in 1396 and her desire to galvanize the French into further action. In the second, no such hostility is evident in the chapter on the Sultan’s emissary (III, 31), whose arrival is used to enhance Charles V’s status as a gracious, exemplary king. However, CP’s support for a crusade is clearly evident in III, 41, in her description of the entertainment offered by Charles V on the visit of the Emperor Charles IV (the capture of Jerusalem by Godefroy de Bouillon).

2105 Margolis, Nadia. ‘Mid-Life Crises and Generic Mutations: Between History and Poetry with Jean Froissart and Christine de Pizan’, in Contexts & Continuities, II, 1521, pp. 561–73. Original line of enquiry, investigating ‘mid-life crises’ of CP and Froissart (both in their mid-30s announce a self-imposed generic shift), and focusing on the Chemin de long estude as a rewriting of Froissart’s Joli Buisson de Jonece (1373).

2106 Ribémont, Bernard. ‘ “Quand écrire est se remémorer” . . . Le motif du souvenir comme déclencheur de l’écriture chez Christine de Pizan’, in Das Schöne im Wirklichen: das Wirkliche im Schönen: Festschrift für Dietmar Rieger zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. Anne Amend-Söchting, Kirsten Dickhaut, Walburga Hülk-Althoff, Klaudia Knabel, & Gabriele Vickermann in collaboration with Bernard Ribémont, Heidelberg: C. Winter (Studia Romanica, 108), 2002, pp. 255–64. Looks at recurring elements in opening scenarios in text/image in Chemin de long estude, Mutacion, and Cité des dames (CP as reader/author, in her study, surrounded by books), showing how memory (particularly of books read) provides impetus for the writing of her next work. [Le souvenir] apparaît comme la mise en scène d’un “je”, témoin du passé et biographe, acteur d’un songe déclenché par la lecture d’un livre initial qui permet d’inscrire l’écriture christinienne comme le produit – reflet ou contrepoint – de cette source’ (p. 257).

2107 Sasaki, Shigemi. ‘Voies de savoir et de poésie: poétique du voyage chez deux poétesses de France et du Japon’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 777–93. A detailed comparison of the Chemin de long estude with the Journal de la lune à sa seizième nuit (Izayoï Nikki), written by the female Japanese writer, Abutsu-ni, between 16 October 1279 and August 1280 (ed. by T. Takeda, Tokyo: Meiji-shoin, 1986).

230

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

2108 ——. Émeraude et jaspe, I, Tokyo: Univ. Meisei, 2002, 457pp. Includes (pp. 293–304, pp. 305–14) reprint of Sasaki, 883, 2090. The volume also contains some interesting material on the history of Japanese medieval studies (pp. 439–51).

LIVRE DU CORPS DE POLICIE Edition 2109 Kennedy, Angus J., ed. Le Livre du corps de policie, édition critique avec introduction, notes et glossaire, Paris: Champion (Études Christiniennes, 1), 1998, xliii + 231pp. A new critical edition based on Chantilly 294 (with variants from Arsenal fr. 2681, BNF fr. 1197, Besançon 423), with introduction, notes, bibliography (pp. 181–89), list of proper names, and glossary. The introduction covers manuscripts, editions and translations, date of composition, historical and literary context, CP and the Duc de Guyenne, the sources and their integration, language and style). The critical apparatus includes too a list of scribal corrections (pp. 139–42) and a concordance (pp. 173–77) between the Constant edition of Valerius Maximus, Faits et dits mémorables and BNF fr. 282 (the as yet unedited Hesdin/Gonesse Middle French translation). Rev.: .1 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, MF, 43 (1998), 150–54. .2 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MLR, 94 (1999), 1098–1100. .3 Glynnis M. Cropp, NZJFS, 20:1 (1999), 34–36. .4 Jean Dufournet, MA, 105 (1999), 796–99. .5 Marie-Jane Pinvidic, RLiR, 63 (1999), 293–306. .6 Karen Pratt, FS, 53 (1999), 320–21. .7 Gilles Roques, ZRP, 115 (1999), 729–30. .8 Jane H. M. Taylor, MAe, 68 (1999), 349. .9 Michel-André Bossy, Spec, 75 (2000), 678–79. .10 Volker Mecking, ZFSL, 110 (2000), 209–13. .11 Gianni Mombello, SF, 130 (2000), 134. .12 Tania Van Hemelryck, LR, 54 (2000), 157–58.

Translation 2110 Forhan, Kate Langdon, ed. & tr. The Book of the Body Politic, Cambridge: UP (Cambridge Texts in the History of Political Thought), 1994, xli + 113pp. This first Modern English translation, which has not attempted to reproduce the sometimes tortuous complexity of CP’s syntax, makes one of her key political treatises available to a wider public. Some slips may be due to the imperfections of the Lucas edition, 468, used as the source. For Middle English translation, see Bornstein, 471. Rev.: .1 Jane H. M. Taylor, RLR, 99 (1995), 168–69. .2 John France, History of European Ideas, 22 (1996), 155–56. .3 Angus J. Kennedy, FS, 50 (1996), 442–43. .4 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MLR, 92 (1997), 461–63.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

231

Other Relevant Translations 2111 Brucker, Charles, ed. Denis Foulechat: Le ‘Policratique’ de Jean de Salisbury (1372), Genève: Droz (Publications Romanes et Françaises, 209), 1994, 449pp. Excellent edition of Livres I–III. The Introduction (pp. 11–70) covers John of Salisbury, the translator, the French manuscripts and their classification, the Latin text, the establishment of the text of present edition, language, the translator, and the Latin text. Bibliography, pp. 71–77; index of proper names, pp. 363–73; glossary, pp. 375–443. Rev: .1 Roger Bellon, PM, 21 (1995), 77–78. .2 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 59 (1995), 325–28. .3 D. A. Trotter, FS, 50 (1996), 319–20. .4 Nadia Margolis, Spec, 72 (1997), 149–50. .5 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 122 (1997), 354. .6 Thomas Städtler, ZRP, 113 (1997), 136–39.

2112 Briscoe, John, ed. Valerius Maximus: Facta et Dicta Memorabilia, Stuttgart: Teubner (Bibliotheca Scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana), 1998, 2 vols (xlii + 888pp.). Rev.: .1 Peter K. Marshall, Classical Review, 50 (2000), 457–58.

2113 Bailey, David Roy Shackleton, ed. & tr. Valerius Maximus: Memorable Doings and Sayings, Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP (Loeb Classical Library, 492–93), 2000, 2 vols (I, 547pp.; II, 462pp.). Latin text with facing English translation. First volume contains books 1–5; second, books 6–9.

Critical Studies See also Raynaud, 970; Perkinson, 997; Ribémont, 1148; Zhang, 1153; Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 1155; Zimmermann, 1170; Mehl in 1186; Schild, 1188; Gauvard, 1191; Dulac, 1196; Forhan, 1197; Brown-Grant, 1204; Lorcin, 1209; Oexle, 1211; Dulac, 1213; Gauvard, 1214; Pagot, 1217; Forhan, 1221; Angeli, 1239; Nederman, 1243; Ribémont, 1246; BrownGrant, 1250; Dudash, 1251; Mühlethaler, 1254, 1255; Richarz, 1257; Sigal, 1258; Lemieux & Marchello-Nizia, 1326; Posturzyńska, 1352; CerquigliniToulet, 1381; Picherit, 1393; Cadden, 1401; Rassart-Eeckhout, 1409; Autrand, 1412; Brown, 1413; Devaux in 1495; Dulac, 1548; Reno, 1956; Willard, 1982; Small, 2006; Nagel, 2079; Pratt, 2086; Brucker, 2095. 2114 Forhan, Kate Langdon. ‘Reflecting Heroes: Christine de Pizan and the Mirror Tradition’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 189–96. An examination of the Livre du corps de policie as a political text and as an example of the mirror-for-princes genre, showing how CP (at a time when overt criticism would have been impossible) exploits a conventional genre to warn the

232

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

prince and the nobility (through exempla provided by ancient authorities) about the potentially disastrous consequences of misrule.

2115 Sayhi-Périgot, Béatrice. ‘Les vicissitudes de la sentence des rois-philosophes’, Littératures, 32 (1995), 5–20. The fortunes of Plato’s comments on the philosopher-king (The Republic, V, 473c–e), with reference to CP (Corps de policie), Erasmus, Guillaume Budé, Louis Le Caron, and Étienne Pasquier.

2116 Zink, Gaston. ‘La phrase de Christine de Pizan dans le Livre du corps de policie’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 383–95. Excellent discussion of (a) CP’s complex prose style in Policie; (b) authorship of Livre des fais du bon messire Jehan le Maingre, dit Bouciquaut (for edition, see Lalande, 704), a text that has sometimes been attributed to CP (see, for example, Picherit, 851). In the light of his stylistic analysis, Zink argues against attributing this text to CP.

2117 Kennedy, Angus J. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Livre du corps de policie: Some Problems in the Identification and Analysis of her Sources’, in Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 1499, pp. 733–43. Outlines some of the problems involved in source identification in the Middle French period: absence of critical texts and the critical apparatus which scholars of other periods take for granted; CP’s omission in her exempla of proper names that would have made identification of the source easier; the complications that can be caused by the presence of proper names in a distorted form (for example, Tonolanus as a scribal corruption of Coriolanus); conflation of material from sections widely separated from each other in the source text; scribal corruption in the source text itself (for example, misreading of Sophron as Sapho). Concludes that the task of Middle French scholars would be greatly facilitated if source material could be made available in printed or (ideally) machine-readable form.

2118 ——. ‘Florus and Diocletian: A Crux in Christine de Pizan’s Livre du corps de policie’, MAe, 67 (1998), 313–15. The crux here is constituted by the fact that Florus (quoted by CP in Corps de policie, ed. Kennedy, 2109, p. 109, lines 5–16) could not have written on Diocletian (Florus’s abridgement of Roman history dates from second century AD, while Diocletian retired to Salona in AD 304 and died in 313). Suggests that CP may have inadvertently confused Florus and Flores, and that the source is probably an anonymous French translation of the Flores chronicorum (a text which she used in Charles V), Cod. Vat. lat. 4791, 39v.

2119 Dulac, Liliane. ‘Quelques éléments d’une poétique de l’exemple dans le Corps de policie’, in Christine 2000, 1510, pp. 91–104 (notes, pp. 316–17). Attempts typology of exempla drawn from Roman Antiquity (available to CP in the Hesdin/Gonesse Middle French translation of Valerius Maximus), and discusses their function within the text. The fact that the exempla are exclusively Roman may reflect formal and didactic priorities: she may have wished to vary her approach to the education of the prince, and the Roman exempla (evoking the moral integrity of a bygone age) allow her to comment indirectly on the imperfections and failings of the present.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

233

2120 Forhan, Kate Langdon. ‘Reading Backward: Aristotelianism in the Political Thought of Christine de Pizan’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 359–81. Argues that the so-called ‘Aristotelian Revolution’ of the thirteenth century primarily involved finding justification in Aristotle for positions and opinions already well established in medieval political thought. Demonstrates that CP (despite her massive debt in the Livre du corps de policie to the Hesdin/Gonesse glossed translation of Valerius Maximus) had access to Oresme’s French translations of the Ethics, Politics, and Economics (a hitherto unnoticed piece of evidence to this effect is the opening miniature of Oresme’s Ethiques, in manuscript The Hague, 10 D I, f. 5, which may have inspired her portrayal of ‘Felicité humaine’ in the Livre du corps de policie). See also Lefèvre, 2122.

2121 Harf-Lancner, Laurence. ‘Les membres et l’estomac: la fable et son interprétation politique au Moyen Âge’, in Penser le pouvoir, 1509, pp. 111–26. Includes Deschamps and CP (Corps de policie) in this survey of fable of revolt.

2122 Lefèvre, Sylvie. ‘Christine de Pizan et l’Aristote oresmien’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 231–50. A very precise textual study, convincingly arguing that CP draws on Nicole Oresme, particularly his French translations in the 1370s of part of the Aristotelian corpus (Ethiques, Politiques, Economiques, Du ciel et du monde). After discussing the various ways in which CP could have known Oresme’s works (e.g. through her son’s acquaintanceship with Noël de Fribois, the first royal historian to refer to Oresme; through Deschamps or Philippe de Mézières, both readers of Oresme; through manuscripts of Oresme’s works circulating in Paris), studies a number of passages in the Livre du corps de policie and confronts these with corresponding passages in (a) Oresme’s Politiques and Livre de divinacions and (b) the Hesdin/Gonesse glossed translation of Valerius Maximus (BNF fr. 282). Concludes that a reference to Valerius may conceal a more direct knowledge of Oresme. See also Forhan, 2120.

2123 Monahan, Jennifer. ‘Authority and Marginal Status: Authorial Stance in Christine de Pizan’s Livre du corps de policie and Livre de la paix’, in Au champ des escriptures, 1511, pp. 41–49. While CP’s authority is presented with some ambivalence and irony in the Corps de policie, in the Livre de la paix she confidently invests herself with the authority to speak on behalf of the whole nation. Given her ‘virtual cessation of political commentary after the Livre de la paix, as well as a sharp drop in her overall literary production’ (p. 49), conclusion speculates on whether she may have eventually questioned the effectiveness of her advice-giving.

2124 Quillet, Jeannine. ‘Note sur le Livre du corps de policie’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 685–91. Brief reflections on CP as moralist (her concern is to reform persons rather than the state), and her possible debt to John of Salisbury.

234

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

LIVRE DU DUC DES VRAIS AMANS Edition 2125 Fenster, Thelma, ed. Le livre du duc des vrais amans: A Critical Edition, Binghamton, NY: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies (MRTS, 124), 1995, ix + 261pp. Excellent critical edition, based on BL Harley 4431. The lucid introduction (pp. 1–46) includes a detailed synopsis, addresses the hybrid nature of the work, versification, manuscripts, and the establishment of the text. The text (pp. 67–218) is preceded by a substantial bibliography (pp. 47–65), and followed by literary, historical, and linguistic notes (pp. 219–44), a glossary (pp. 245–58), and table of proper nouns (pp. 259–61). Rev.: .1 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 69 (1995), 637–39. .2 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, MF, 38 (1996), 160–62. .3 Claude Thiry, Script, 50 (1996), 17*. .4 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MLR, 92 (1997), 461–63. .5 Angus J. Kennedy, MAe, 66 (1997), 151–52. .6 Gianni Mombello, SF, 127, (1997), 555–56.

Translation 2126 Fenster, Thelma S., & Nadia Margolis, Christine de Pizan: The Book of the Duke of True Lovers, New York: Persea Books, 1991, 162pp. For earlier translation into (deliberately archaic) English, see Kemp-Welch, 479. Introduction (pp. 15–38) and translation of narrative and letters into modern English prose by Thelma Fenster; note on translation of lyric poetry (pp. 39–43) and translation of lyric poetry into English verse by Nadia Margolis. Base text is London, BL Harley 4431, from which the six illustrations are taken. A very elegant translation that will bring both CP’s virtuosity and her critique of courtly love to a wider public. Glossary (pp. 151–53), and excellent bibliography (pp. 155–62). Rev.: .1 Bob Ivey, Library Journal, 1177 (1992), 129. .2 Charity C. Willard, Encomia, 14 (1992), 9–10. .3 Albrecht Classen, Mediaevistik, 6 (1993), 464–66. .4 Angus J. Kennedy, RLR, 97, (1993), 219–21.

Critical Studies See also Vincent-Cassy, 1064; Fenster, 1142; Romagnoli, 1149; Beaune & Lequain, 1240; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1262; Boulton, 1264; Van Hemelryck, 1281; Altmann, 1285; McGrady, 1291; Schreiner, 1292; Taylor, 1299; Willard, 1368; Picherit, 1393; Margolis, 1399; Altmann, 1558; Pilgrim, 1571; Altmann, 1575; Cerquiglini & Jeanneret, 2030; Zhang, 2041; Cerquiglini-Toulet, 2042; Autrand, 2068; Kosta-Théfaine, 2146. 2127 Krueger, Roberta L. Women Readers and the Ideology of Gender in Old French Romance, Cambridge: UP (Cambridge Studies in French, 43), 1993, xvi + 338pp.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

235

Chapter 8 (pp. 217–46) is on the Duc des vrais amans. While CP reveals herself to be critical of the content and discursive strategies of the romance narrative of seduction, her analysis has its own historically imposed limitations: ‘Ultimately, the Livre transmits values that sustained the reproduction of the aristocratic marriage system’ (p. 223). Bibliography of all primary sources, pp. 302–07, and critical works, pp. 307–28, referred to in book as a whole. Rev.: .1 Joan Brumlik, RoQ, 42 (1995), 236–37. .2 Douglas Kelly, LR, 49 (1995), 147–49. .3 E. Jane Burns, FF, 21 (1996), 96–98. .4 Margaret Burrell, NZJFS, 17:2 (1996), 26–28. .5 Rupert T. Pickens, RoQ, 43 (1996), 241–42. .6 Jeanette Beer, MP, 94 (1996–97), 360–63. .7 Rosalind Brown-Grant, MLR, 92 (1997), 970. .8 Joan Ferrante, Spec, 72 (1997),191–93. .9 Linda M. Paterson, RLR, 101 (1997), 220–24. .10 Albert Gier, ZRP, 114 (1998), 313–16.

2128 Hindman, Sandra, & Stephen Perkinson. ‘Insurgent Voices: Illuminated Versions of Christine de Pizan’s Le Livre du Duc des vrais amans’, in City of Scholars, 1481, pp. 221–31 and Figures 1–16. Examines cycle of miniatures in London, BL Harley 4431 (ff. 143r–177v) and Paris, BNF fr. 836 (ff. 65r–98r), arguing that illustrations serve to subvert the misogyny of texts such as the Roman de la Rose. Reproductions include miniatures both from CP’s other texts (e.g. Cent ballades, BNF fr. 835; Chemin de long estude, Harley 4431) and from texts by other authors (Chrétien de Troyes’s Chevalier de la charette, BNF fr. 794; Roman de la Rose, BNF fr. 802; Machaut’s Le Voir-dit, BNF fr. 9221 and BNF fr. 1584; Roman du Castelain de Couci et la dame de Fayel, BNF fr. 15098).

2129 Zhang, Xiangyun. ‘Du miroir des princes au miroir des princesses: rapport intertextuel entre deux livres de Christine de Pizan’, FCS, 22 (1995), 55–67. Examines the intertextual link between the Duc des vrais amans and Trois vertus created by the letter written by the Dame de la Tour, the strategic positioning of the letter at the centre of Trois vertus, and its didactic message to all women on the perils of love outside marriage. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 124 (1998), 111.

2130 Brownlee, Kevin. ‘Rewriting Romance: Courtly Discourse and Auto-Citation in Christine de Pizan’, in Gender and Text, 1488, pp. 172–94. Subtle exploration of CP’s rewriting of courtly romance in Duc des vrais amans (with regard to the dit amoureux as practised by Machaut and Froissart and the Roman de la Rose) and the Trois vertus (which incorporates Sebille’s letter in the Duc des vrais amans). Auto-citation valorizes CP as author (she is presenting herself on the same level as the auctores) and invites the reader to recontextualize her earlier work. ‘Christine’s earlier courtly romance, itself a complex and tensionladen rewriting of the thirteenth-century roman courtois and the fourteenthcentury dit amoureux, is, here in the Trois Vertus, both valorized as literary artefact and critiqued as courtly discourse. And we are left with a particularly striking

236

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

instance of the dynamic of rewriting romance in the progressively developing œuvre of Christine de Pizan’ (p. 189).

2131 De Gendt, Anne Marie. ‘ “Plusieurs manières d’amours”: le débat dans Le Livre du Chevalier de la Tour Landry et ses échos dans l’œuvre de Christine de Pizan’, FCS, 23 (1996), 121–37. Sees echoes of debate between Chevalier and Madame de la Tour (in the Livre du chevalier de la Tour Landry) in the name of the character Sebille de la Tour and her pronouncements in the Duc des vrais amans. Interestingly notes that in some manuscripts of the first text (e.g. Paris, BNF fr. 580; Brussels, BR 9308) the words ‘royne de Sabba’ are replaced by ‘la saige royne Sebile’.

2132 Boulton, Maureen. ‘The Lady Speaks: The Transformation of French Courtly Poetry in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries’, in The Court and Cultural Diversity (Selected Papers from the Eighth Triennial Congress of the International Courtly Literature Society, The Queen’s University of Belfast, 26 July–1 August 1995), ed. Evelyn Mullally & John Thompson, Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1997, pp. 207–17. Close engagement with three texts in which the lady’s response to the lover is a central theme of the work: Machaut’s Voir dit, CP’s Duc des vrais amans, and Chartier’s Belle dame sans merci. ‘The tone of Chartier’s poem is quite different from the two earlier works. Where Machaut took some delight in exposing the paradoxes of courtly love, and Christine condemned it as a dangerous snare for young people, Chartier views it nostalgically, as a noble ideal that no longer functions in his world’ (p. 217). Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 73 (1998), 1206–07.

2133 *Heywood, Melinda M. ‘Lady Philosophy and La Vieille: Old Women, Aging Bodies, and Female Authority in Late-Medieval French Literature’, PhD thesis, Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1997, 203pp. DAI, A58/07 (1998), 2644. Discusses Roman de la Rose, Jean Le Fèvre’s La Vieille, and CP’s Duc des vrais amans, arguing that CP’s strategies to revalorize the figure of the Old Woman are related to her attempts to establish her authority as erudite woman author.

2134 Laird, Judith, & Earl Jeffrey Richards. ‘Tous parlent par une mesmes bouche: Lyrical Outbursts, Prosaic Remedies, and Voice in Christine de Pizan’s Livre du Duc des vrais amans’, in Medieval French Lyric, 1501, pp. 103–31. Convincingly demonstrates the consistent ethical concerns that underpin CP’s rhetorical strategies.

2135 Jaeger, C. Stephen. Ennobling Love: In Search of a Lost Sensibility, Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press (Middle Ages Series), 1999, xi + 311pp. For the Duc des vrais amans as a text that exposes the inherent impossibility of ennobling love, see pp. 134, 199, 202–04, 212, 282. ‘The insight that ennobling love between men and women does not work had been in place and available since

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

237

its beginnings. Christine’s novel is not the voice of a “Renaissance” woman; it is one more rumbling along the same conceptual fault line occupied by Andreas’s De amore’, p. 204. Bibliography, pp. 283–301.

2136 Harding, Carol E. ‘ “True Lovers”: Love and Irony in Murasaki Shikibu and Christine de Pizan’, in Crossing the Bridge, 1513, pp. 153–73. Comparison between Duc des vrais amans and Murasaki Shikibu’s The Tale of Genji (c. 1000), showing how refined love relationships are finally called to account by society. The Japanese text is available in translation by Edward G. Seidensticker, New York: Knopf, 1977.

2137 Stedman, Gesa. ‘ “Where is the shade of the worthy Christine today?” – Alice Kemp-Welch’s Early Feminist Reading of The Book of the Duke of True Lovers’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 829–41. Based on an examination of Alice Kemp-Welch’s translation of the Duc des vrais amans in 1908 (see Kemp-Welch, 479) and her chapter on CP in Of Six Medieval Women, published in 1913 (see Kemp-Welch, 116), this article analyses one specific reading of CP’s work and leads to some fascinating insights into reception-history. This reading is contextualized in three ways: by reference, first, to Victorian and Edwardian medievalism; secondly, to nineteenth-century discourses on emotions and the gender constructions they bequeathed to the twentieth century; and finally, to early-twentieth-century feminism.

2138 Weinstein, Jessica. ‘Horrifying Revelations: The Disruptive Eye (I) of Sebille de Monthault, Dame de la Tour’, in Contexts & Continuities, III, 1521, pp. 907–17. Given the connotations of her name, critical work to date on the Duc des vrais amans has tended to associate the Sebille de Monthault, Dame de la Tour, with privileged intelligence. This article explores the theme of entrapment (which, it is suggested, can also be seen to be implicit in her name), with regard both to the Sebille and the princess, ‘who is after all the text’s true lady of the tower’ (p. 908). Argues that the two figures form a single paradigm of the rejected lady lover.

OROYSON NOSTRE DAME Critical Studies See also Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Van Hemelryck, 1965; Willard, 1982; Margolis, 2140. 2139 Gros, Gérard. Le poète, la Vierge et le prince: étude sur la poésie mariale en milieu de cour aux XIVe et XVe siècles, Saint-Étienne: Publications de l’Université de Saint-Étienne, 1994, 191pp. Based on doctoral thesis entitled ‘Le poète et la Vierge: étude sur les formes poétiques du culte marial en langue d’oïl aux XIVe et XVe siècles’ (Paris

238

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

IV-Sorbonne, 1989), study includes (pp. 78–92) a perceptive analysis of CP’s Oroyson Nostre Dame. For details of thesis, see PM, 17 (1991), 121–24. Rev.: .1 Robert Deschaux, PM, 20 (1994), 119. .2 Gianni Mombello, SF, 119 (1996), 366. .3 Jean-François Kosta-Théfaine, MF, 42 (1998), 136–37.

2140 Margolis, Nadia. ‘La progression polémique, spirituelle et personnnelle dans les écrits religieux de Christine de Pizan’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 297–316. Welcome and sensitive study of CP’s somewhat neglected devotional writing. Covers years 1402–03 (Oroyson Nostre Dame, Oroyson Nostre Seigneur, Quinzes Joyes de Nostre Dame); 1409 (Sept psaumes allegorisés); 1418–29 (Heures de contemplation).

OROYSON NOSTRE SEIGNEUR Critical Studies See Kosta-Théfaine, 1226; Margolis, 2140.

PROVERBES MORAUX Edition 2141 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Les Proverbes moraulx de Christine de Pizan’, MF, 38 (1996), 61–77. A new transcription based on London, BL Harley 4431, ff. 259v–261v. For previous edition, see Roy, 248, III, pp. 45–57. Rev.: .1 Antonella Amatuzzi, SF, 127 (1999), 142. .2 Tania Van Hemelryck, Script, 53 (1999), 74*.

Critical Studies See Driver, 977; Summit, 1012; Krueger, 1229; Brown, 1413.

QUINZE JOYES NOSTRE DAME Critical Studies See Cerquiglini-Toulet, 1081; Margolis, 2140.

INDIVIDUAL WORKS

239

RONDEAUX Critical Studies See also Planche, 1267; Kosta-Théfaine, 1286; Davies, 1290; Taylor, 1293; Alcock, 1354. 2142 Bennett, Philip E. ‘Le rondeau: forme fixe, forme courte, forme brève?’, La Licorne, 21 (1991), 21–30. The editorial complexities involved in interpreting rondeaux are shown in comparison between transcriptions of ‘Puisqu’ainsi est que ne puis pourchachier’ by Varty (see 252, p. 42) and Poirion (see 220, p. 338), and between these transcriptions and those of a Chartier rondeau (‘Mort sur les piez . . .’) by Piaget and Laidlaw respectively. See also note 21 (on CP’s rondeau ‘Dieux/Est’).

SEPT PSAUMES ALLEGORISÉS Critical Studies See also Willard, 983; Strubel, 1298; Kosta-Théfaine, 1620; Margolis, 2140. 2143 Barratt, Alexandra. ‘Dame Eleanor Hull: A Fifteenth-Century Translator’, in The Medieval Translator, 1468, pp. 87–101. On Cambridge Univ. Library MS KK 1.6. A colophon to commentary on Penitential Psalms claims that the work was translated by Dame Eleanor Hull from a French original. Although there are possible links between this and CP’s text (e.g. CP composed her Sept psaumes for Charles III of Navarre who was the brother of Joan of Navarre in whose service Eleanor was in 1417 – see p. 99), the two texts are too dissimilar for the one to be regarded as the source of the other. See also, A Commentary on the Penitential Psalms translated by Dame Eleanor Hull, ed. Alexandra Barratt, Oxford: UP (EETS, o.s., 307), 1995.

2144 Willard, Charity C. ‘Christine de Pizan’s Allegorized Psalms’, in Une femme de lettres au Moyen Âge, 1483, pp. 317–24. Informative discussion, particularly regarding the possible circumstances of composition (the psalms were commissioned by Charles the Noble, King of Navarre, probably during the crisis and uncertainty prompted by the arrest and summary execution of John of Montagu, Grand Master of the royal household, in October 1409). It is suggested that CP’s prayers ‘were intended to remind Christians of their fundamental duties in these troubled times, along with reflecting her consternation as well as that of Charles of Navarre, the Duke of Berry and many other virtuous and peace-loving Parisians’ (p. 322). Discussion touches also on Charles of Navarre’s possible role in CP’s decision to compose the Epistre à la reine in 1405.

240

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

2145 Walters, Lori. ‘The Royal Vernacular: Poet and Patron in Christine de Pizan’s Charles V and the Sept Psaumes Allegorisés’, in The Vernacular Spirit: Essays on Medieval Religious Literature, ed. Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Duncan Robertson, & Nancy Bradley Warren, New York: Palgrave, 2002, pp. 145–82. Insightful analysis of CP as the prophetic servant of the French royal house, adopting the vernacular as a primary vehicle for the consolidation of its power and legitimacy. In the course of this argument, raises a number of original points on a variety of topics relevant to the discussion: hitherto unexplored links between Charles V and Sept psaumes, CP’s debt to Hugh of St Victor’s Didascalicon, CP and her patron, Charles III the Noble, and the political context of the Sept psaumes, the complexity of the first-person voice (notes parallels between David and Charles, Mary and Christine), lines in Latin that CP (it is suggested) may have composed herself : ‘Fructibus eloquii prophete in nomine Xpisti / Nascitur istud opus quod corpore parva peregit’ (see Rains, 498, p. 158). On the question of CP’s knowledge of Latin, see articles listed in entry on Fenster, 1181.

VIRELAIS Edition 2146 Kosta-Théfaine, Jean-François. ‘Les virelais de Christine de Pizan’, MF, 48 (2001), 123–45. A new edition, printing sixteen virelais from London, BL Harley 4431, ff. 21r–24r, and four inserted virelais from the Livre du duc des vrais amans, ff. 143r–177v (in particular ff. 165r, 175v–176r). For previous editions, see Roy, 248, I, pp. 101–18; III, pp. 153–54, 198–201 (cf. also Fenster, 2125, pp. 163–64, 207–10).

Critical Works See also Van Hemelryck, 1281; Kosta-Théfaine, 1286. 2147 Laidlaw, James C. ‘Les virelais de Christine de Pizan’, in Sur le chemin de longue étude . . ., 1500, pp. 111–25. A welcome reassessment of CP’s handling of the virelai, a fixed form that has hitherto not attracted much attention in CP scholarship (see Wilkins, 221; Roy, 248, I, pp. 101–18; Françon, 502). Explores formal issues within literary context of the time (there are comparisons with Machaut, Froissart, and Deschamps), and stresses that CP herself saw all her lyric output (whatever the form) as constituting a coherent whole, e.g. there are close thematic links between the Cent ballades and the Virelais, in that both demonstrate that love promises more than it can ever deliver.

VI REVIEWS OF ITEMS LISTED IN KENNEDY, 899 REVIEWS OF ITEMS LISTED IN KENNEDY, 899

This chapter lists reviews which were published, or came to my attention, too late for inclusion in the 1994 volume. To facilitate the reader’s task in identifying these, (i) the item number allocated in 1994 has been retained, and the author’s surname and short title of the item are given; (ii) items are listed in ascending numerical order, so that a reader working from the previous volume can see at a glance whether additional reviews have appeared; (iii) successive reviews of an item are listed as follows: .1, .2, etc. If the first review below has a number higher than .1, this means that one or more reviews will be found already listed in the 1994 volume. For reasons that are explained in the Introduction, iii (e), the following items are indexed in the Index of Items Listed in Chapter VI, Supplements 1 and 2. 506

Yenal, Bibliography. Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4 .5

540

Angus J. Kennedy, MAe, 61 (1992), 345. James C Laidlaw, FS, 46 (1992), 56–57. Nadia Margolis, Spec, 67 (1992), 761–64. Gianni Mombello, SF, 106 (1992), 117. Anne R. Larsen, FR, 68 (1994–95), 521–22.

Liebertz-Grün in Gnüg & Möhrmann. Rev.: .1 Irene Perini, SF, 111 (1993), 680–81.

547

Sartori & Zimmermann, French Women Writers. Rev.: .1 Madelyn Gutwirth, FR, 68 (1994–95), 723–24.

550

Willard, Christine de Pizan. Rev.: .10 Jacques Lemaire, Script, 44 (1990), 108*.

573

Willard, ‘L’idée du bonheur’. Rev.: .1 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 105 (1991), 533. .2 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 106 (1992), 109–10.

603

Finke & Schichtman, Medieval Texts. Rev.: .1 Maureen Quilligan, Spec, 65 (1990), 661–63.

605

Baader, Das Frauenbild. Rev.: .2 .3 .4 .5

B. Wagner, Sprachkunst, 21 (1990), 375–79. Heidrun Grauerholz-Heckmann, ASNSL, 229 (1992), 223–26. B. Vehinger, GRM, 42 (1992), 124–26. Angelica Rieger, ZRP, 109 (1993), 646–50.

242

607

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Erler & Kowaleski, Woman and Power. Rev.: .2 V. A. Unkefer, Journal of Popular Culture, 24 (1990), 179–82.

612

Brooke, Medieval Idea of Marriage. Rev.: .2 John Van Engen, Spec, 67 (1992), 383.

615

Cazelles & Méla, Modernité. Rev.: .1 Elena Giraudo, SF, 105 (1991), 525–26. .2 C. Van den Bergen, Script, 46 (1992), 37*–38*.

617

Brownlee, ‘Ovide et le moi poétique’. Rev.: .1 Elena Giraudo, SF, 105 (1991), 535.

618

Delany, Medieval Literary Politics. Rev.: .1 Anon, MAe, 61 (1992), 170. .2 Anon, Spec, 67 (1992), 1065.

621

Klapisch-Zuber, Histoire des femmes. Rev.: .1 Robert Fossier, BEC, 150 (1992), 384–86.

680

Ve colloque. Rev.: .3 Susie Speakman Sutch, RPh, 47 (1993–94), 362–67.

689

Zink, Morphologie. Rev.: .3 Armin Schwegler, FR, 65 (1991–92), 534. .4 Christian Schmitt, RF, 105 (1993), 407–08.

690

Zink, Le Moyen Français. Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4 .5

691

Cigada & Slerca, VIe Colloque. Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4 .5 .6 .7 .8

708

Pierre Demarolle, Verbum, 13 (1990), 291–93. Robert Deschaux, PM, 16 (1990), 136. Gabriele Böhme-Eckert, ZFSL, 101 (1991), 327–28. Claude Thiry, MA, 97 (1991), 510–12. Peter Wunderli, RF, 103 (1991), 270–74.

Gilles Roques, RLiR, 55 (1991), 506–08. Françoise Vielliard, R, 112 (1991), 572–73. Jean-Pierre Chambon, BHR, 54 (1992), 303–07. Jean-Claude Delclos, BHR, 54 (1992), 580–85. Gianni Mombello, SF, 109 (1993), 117–22. W. Rothwell, FS, 47 (1993), 370. Jean Devaux, MA, 100 (1994), 554–57. Wolfgang Schweickard, ZRP, 112 (1996), 737–38.

Lalande, Bouciquaut. Rev.: .3 Claude Lachet, RLR, 97 (1993), 449–51.

709

Beer, Medieval Translators. Rev.: .3 Tamsin Simmill, MAe, 60 (1991), 143–44. .4 Paolo Cherchi, Spec, 67 (1992), 106–08. .5 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 106 (1992), 110–11.

REVIEWS OF ITEMS LISTED IN KENNEDY, 899

727

243

Nelson, ‘Courtly Love’. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 107 (1992), 332–33.

738

Ribémont, Écrire pour dire. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 105 (1991), 534–35. .2 Friedrich Wolfzettel, ZRP, 109 (1993), 642–44.

749

Brownlee & Stephens, Discourses of Authority. Rev.: .3 Anon, Spec, 66 (1991), 959. .4 Philippe Ménard, RLC, 65 (1991), 509–10. .5 Ulrich Schulz-Buschhaus, ZRP, 107 (1991), 142–59 (review article).

750

Williams, ‘Joan of Arc’. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 104 (1991), 334.

756

Bennett & Runnalls, The Editor and the Text. Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4

757

D. A. Trotter, MLR, 87 (1992), 741. Keith Busby, ZFSL, 103 (1993), 42–44. Cesare Segre, ZRP, 109 (1993), 630–35. Anon, MAe, 64 (1995), 364–65.

Kennedy, ‘Victor de Saint-Genis’. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 111 (1993), 580–81.

758

Fenster & Erler, Poems of Cupid. Rev.: .3 Gilles Roques, RLiR, 55 (1991), 280–81. .4 Sylvia Huot, Spec, 68 (1993), 141–42. .5 Gianni Mombello, SF, 111 (1993), 580.

769

Chance, Letter of Othea. Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4

777

Barbara K. Altmann, Medieval Feminist Newsletter, 11, 1991), 14–15. Steven M. Taylor, FCS, 19 (1992), 372–78. Lynn Staley, M&H, 21 (1994), 157–60. M. J. Walkley, Parergon, 14.2 (1997), 156–58.

Hindman, Painting and Politics. Rev.: .6 Charity C. Willard, SAC, 11 (1989), 231–33. .7 Christiane Van den Bergen-Pantens, Script, 48 (1994), 50*.

780

Noakes, Timely Reading. Rev.: .2 Gerald R. Bruns, CL, 45 (1993), 175–77.

797

Bergeron, ‘Venditions’. Rev.: .2 Jacques Lemaire, Script, 44 (1990), 8*.

799

Mühlethaler, ‘Masques du clerc’. Rev.: .1 Gianni Mombello, SF, 105 (1991), 534.

804

Zimmermann, Stadt der Frauen. Rev.: .3 Claudia Opitz, Feministische Studien (January 1995), 140–44.

244

823

CHRISTINE DE PIZAN

Uitti & Freeman in The Legacy of Chrétien de Troyes. Rev.: .1 G. Matteo Roccati, SF, 103 (1991), 105–06.

828

Blumenfeld-Kosinski & Szell, Images of Sainthood. Rev.: .1 Anon, Spec, 68 (1993), 1242. .2 Jocelyn Wogan-Browne, MAe, 62 (1993), 109–11. .3 Louise Gnädinger, ZRP, 111 (1995), 434–37.

829

Rodriguez & Weil, Thesaurus. Rev.: .1 Jean-Claude Mühlethaler, SF, 107 (1992), 333–34. .2 Eric Van der Schueren, RBPH, 72 (1994), 698–712.

830

McLeod, Virtue and Venom. Rev.: .1 Thelma Fenster, Spec, 69 (1994), 217–18.

834

Poirion & Regalado, Contexts: Style and Values. Rev.: .1 Jane H. M. Taylor, FCS, 21 (1994), 390–92. .2 Anon, MAe, 64 (1995), 181–82. .3 Karen Pratt, FS, 50 (1996), 187.

847

Blanchard, ‘Écrire la guerre’. Rev.: .1 Paola Cifarelli, SF, 107 (1992), 336.

862

Busby & Kooper, Courtly Literature. Rev.: .1 .2 .3 .4

864

Willard & Hicks, Trois vertus. Rev.: .5 .6 .7 .8 .9 .10 .11 .12

867

Peter S. Noble, MAe, 60 (1991), 343. Paola Cifarelli, SF, 106 (1992), 118. D. H. Green, MLR, 87 (1992), 918–20. Anon, Spec, 68 (1993), 284–85.

Françoise Vielliard, R, 110 (1989), 580–81. Jacques Verger, RH, 284 (1990), 239–40. Margarete Zimmermann, ASNSL, 228 (1991), 213–15. Nadia Margolis, Spec, 67 (1992), 761–64. Gilles Roques, ZRP, 108 (1992), 355–56. Christine M. Reno, RPh, 46 (1992–93), 197–200. Doris Ruhe, RF, 105 (1993), 185–86. Hans R. Runte, RBPH, 72 (1994), 721–22.

Willard & Cosman, Mirror of Honor. Rev.: .3 Mary D. McFeely, Library Journal, 114 (1989), 146–47. .4 Christine M. Reno, RPh, 46 (1992–93), 197–200. .5 Doris Ruhe, RF, 105 (1993), 197–200.

875

Willard, ‘Women and marriage’. Rev.: .1 Gabriella Parussa, SF, 107 (1992), 332–33.

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS

This Index lists all manuscripts referred to, including those of authors other than CP. References to privately-owned manuscripts will be found at the end of the Index. For catalogues of manuscripts, see Chapter I (b) in 1984 volume, Chapter I (e) in Supplement 1, and Supplement 2. Manuscripts are listed alphabetically according to city and the name of the library (for further details, see 1984 volume, p. 12). Baltimore, Walters Art Gallery 316: 280, 281. Beauvais, Bibliothèque Municipale 9: 327. Berkeley, Univ. of California UCB 109: 358. Berlin, Königliche Bibliothek fr. 133: 460. Berne, Biblioteca Bongarsiana 205: 288, 289, 295–97. Besançon, Bibliothèque Publique 423: 467, 2109. Bologna, Biblioteca comunale dell’Archiginnasio, B 3467, fasc. 6a: 1027; –— fasc. 6b: 1027. Bordeaux, Bibliothèque Municipale 815: 416. Boston, Public Library 1528: 445, 453, 864. Brussels, Bibliothèque Royale 4373–76: 327. 4782: 1725, 1736. 9009–11: 416. 9235: 386, 1831. 9236: 445. 9308: 2131. 9392: 135, 327, 1673. 9393: 386. 9508: 401, 561, 1956. 9551–52: 445.

9555–58: 1916. 9559–64: 327, 358, 1671, 1683. 9576: 1725, 1736. 10205: 416. 10309: 259, 1526. 10366: 409. 10440: 467. 10476: 416, 846. 10973: 445, 864, 2047. 10974: 445, 2047. 10982: 460, 985. 10983: 460, 885, 975. 10987: 497. 11034: 276, 1576. 11065–73: 414. 11074–78: 414. 11102: 327. 11103: 327. 11244–51: 327. 18277–78: 641. G707: 641. IV 1093: 497, 983. IV 1114: 304, 327. IV 1176: 309, 755, 757, 1648, 1928, 1959. Cambridge Fitzwilliam Add. 48, CFM 21: 416. Add. 49, CFM22: 327. Newnham College 070 6: 327. St John’s College H5: 336. Univ. Library HH. 3. 16: 1351.

246

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS

Cambridge, Univ. Library (cont.) KK. 1. 5: 471. KK. 1. 6: 2143.

Grenoble, Bibliothèque Municipale 871 (MS. 319): 485. U. 909. Rés.: 288, 290, 291, 295–97.

Cambridge, MA, Harvard Univ., Houghton Library 168: 416.

Leiden, Bibliothek der Rijksuniversiteit Ltk 1819: 386, 564, 1807.

Carpentras, Bibliothèque Inguimbertine 390: 288, 295–97.

Leningrad, (formerly) Imperial Library Saint Petersburg F.II, 96: 416.

Chantilly, Musée Condé 294: 467, 2109. 484: 1713. 492: 256, 264, 266, 275, 276, 280, 282, 284, 304, 314, 327, 358, 382, 383, 444, 460, 481, 484, 492, 493, 501, 564, 686, 758, 885, 1351, 1524, 1550, 1661, 1677, 1690, 1750. 493: 309, 401, 460, 564, 755, 885, 987, 1524, 1750. 494: 401. 495: 327. 496: 327. 856: 386.

Lille, Bibliothèque Municipale 175: 327, 996. 335: 327. 390: 386, 996. fonds Godefroy 152: 445.

Châtellerault manuscript: see infra, Manuscripts in Private Collections. Cheltenham, Phillipps 8151: see infra, Manuscripts in Private Collections (ex-Phillipps). Clermont-Ferrand, Bibliothèque Municipale 249: 304, 306. Cologny (Geneva), Biblioteca Bodmeriana 49: 327. Cracow, Jagiellonian Library Gall. fol. 133: 877. Dijon 525: 698. Dresden, Sächsische Landesbibliothek Oc 55: 445, 863. Oc 62: 304, 307. Durham III.9: 317. Edinburgh, National Library of Scotland Advocates I. I. 6 (Bannatyne): 759. Erlangen, Universitätsbibliothek 2361: 327, 772, 914, 1660, 1669. Geneva, Bibliothèque Publique et Universitaire 179bis: 641. fr. 180: 386.

Liverpool, University Library, Liverpool Cathedral, Radcliffe 6: 980. London British Library Cotton Otho D II: 699, 2091. Egerton 1070: 554. Harley 219: 327. 838: 335, 338. 4410: 467. 4431: 141, 231, 248, 252, 256, 264, 266, 273, 275, 276, 280, 284, 303, 304, 308, 314, 327, 332, 358, 382, 383, 386, 391, 414, 444, 460, 463, 478, 481, 484, 485, 492, 493, 501, 546, 558, 559, 564, 686, 724, 736, 753, 756, 758, 770, 772, 777, 812, 890, 978, 983, 984, 987, 991, 992, 995, 1016, 1060, 1093, 1351, 1572, 1574, 1642, 1661, 1677, 1678, 1690, 1750, 1754, 2087, 2099, 2125, 2126, 2128, 2141, 2146. 4605: 416. Royal 14. E. 11: 327. 15. E. VI: 416, 978, 1973, 1981. 17. E. IV: 327. 18. B. XXII: 420. 19. A. XIX: 386. 19. B. XVIII: 416. Yates Thompson 11: 1916. Add. 15641: 445. 17446: 304. 20698: 395, 1513.

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS

29986: 1916. 31841: 7, 147, 445, 504, 2046. Westminster Abbey Library 21: 280, 314, 320. Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional 11515: 450, 455, 2085. Modena, Biblioteca Estense α. n. 8. 7.: 428. Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek: Cod. gall. 8: 386. 11: 401, 1942, 1950. New Haven, Yale Univ., Beinecke Library 91: 888. 318: 69, 386. 427: 69, 445, 522, 864, 876, 2084. New York Pierpont Morgan Library M39: 981. M48: 1725, 1736. M245: 1725. M876: 1692. 929: 327. Public Library, Spencer Collection 17: 467. Oxford All Souls 182: 309, 311, 755, 915. Bodley Auct. D. inf. 2.II: 142. D5: 147, 445, 864. 421: 327, 340, 778, 996. 824: 416. Fairfax 16: 317 Laud. misc. 570: 141, 142, 327, 340, 343, 352, 978. St John’s 164: 710. Paris Arsenal 2681: 467, 2109. 2686: 386, 1754. 3172: 401, 1942. 3182: 386. 3295: 256, 264, 266, 275, 276, 280, 282, 284, 304, 314, 327, 358, 382, 383, 444, 481, 492, 493, 501. 3337: 1736. 3356: 445. 5069: 1688.

247

BNF fr. 264–266: 1351. 282: 970, 2101, 2109, 2122. 452: 445, 459, 864. 572: 1684. 580: 309, 313, 755, 756, 2131. 585: 416, 983. 598: 807. 603: 401, 416, 425, 839, 987. 604: 256, 264, 266, 275, 276, 281–84, 304, 309, 314, 327, 358, 382, 383, 401, 403, 444, 460, 484, 493, 501, 564, 755. 605: 248, 308, 309, 414, 485, 564, 755. 606: 145, 327, 564, 772, 777, 1060, 1661, 1691. 607: 386, 388, 396, 397, 400, 564, 804, 1060, 1191, 1754, 1782, 1840. 608: 386. 609: 386. 794: 2128. 802: 2128. 812: 485. 825: 304. 826: 386. 835: 248, 256, 264, 266, 275, 276, 284, 314, 358, 363, 382, 383, 444, 493, 495, 501, 564, 758, 1750, 2128. 836: 248, 280, 304, 460, 478, 481, 484, 492, 564, 2093, 2128. 848: 327, 777, 1661, 1677, 1678, 1690. 995: 971. 1032: 765. 1090: 983. 1091: 445. 1175: 570, 790. 1176: 259, 1526. 1177: 386, 445, 983. 1178: 386, 1754. 1179: 386, 396. 1180: 445. 1181: 304. 1182: 263, 386, 409, 411, 412, 878. 1183: 416. 1185: 327, 983. 1186: 327, 971.

248

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS

Paris BNF fr. (cont.) 1187: 327. 1188: 7, 460, 2099. 1197: 467, 1956, 2109. 1198: 467. 1199: 467. 1241: 416. 1242: 416. 1243: 416. 1380: 2091. 1462: 1713. 1551: 304. 1563: 358, 361, 363. 1584: 2128. 1623: 304. 1643: 460, 2102. 1644: 327. 1727: 1362. 1740: 276, 1576. 1797: 361. 1876: 7. 1990: 485. 2141: 327. 2184: 280. 2239: 304. 2240: 414, 837. 2307: 304. 2813: 1997. 2862: 428. 5025: 428. 5026: 327. 5037: 204, 414, 1191. 5233: 210, 641. 9221: 2128. 10153: 428. 10469: 641. 12420: 400, 807, 976, 1760. 12438: 327. 12439: 467. 12483: 1333. 12595: 1725. 12779: 256, 264, 266, 275, 276, 280, 282, 284, 304, 314, 327, 358, 382, 383, 444, 481, 492, 493, 501, 564, 686, 797, 1351, 1677. 15098: 2128. 15214: 327. 16993: 2096. 19919: 234. 20125: 1954. 22937: 445.

22986: 327. 23997: 416. 24232: 878. 24287: 1062. 24292: 386. 24293: 386. 24294: 386. 24439: 304. 24786: 325, 326, 765, 766. 24839: 361. 24864: 384. 25294: 445. 25430: 401, 757, 1928. 25434: 304, 971. 25559: 327. nouv. acquis. fr. 4792: 497, 500. 6458: 327, 352. 7518: 327. 10059: 326, 327, 381, 795, 1744. 14852: 401. 25636: 2017. Duchesne 65: 416. Moreau 1686: 256, 264, 266, 275, 276, 282, 284, 304, 314, 327, 358, 382, 383, 444, 493, 501. lat. 6482: 327. 8731: 695. 15982: 696. 15983: 696. Rés. Fol.Lm2 368 (facsimile): 641. Bibliothèque Sainte-Geneviève 1131: 1351. 2879: 304. Privas, Archives Départementales de l’Ardèche 7, I. 6: 386. Rome, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Ottobonian 2523: 304, 305. Palat. lat. 1966: 386, 504. Reg. lat. 918: 386. 920: 428. 1238: 414. 1323: 327. 1522: 1725, 1736. 4791: 2118. Saint Omer, Bibliothèque Municipale 127: 445.

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS

249

Stockholm, Kungliga Biblioteket Vu 22: 304, 327.

State Archives, Toison d’Or 51: 641.

The Hague, Koninklijke Bibliotheek 10. D. I: 2120. 73. J. 55: 795. 74. G. 27: 327. 78. D. 42: 401, 539, 1943, 1956, 1961. 131. C. 26: 445. Tours, Bibliothèque Municipale 2128: 2017.

Manuscripts in Private Collections: Ashburnham Sept psaumes: 497–99. Charles V: 428. Châtellerault manuscript: 312, 756, 757, 1928, 1959. ex-Bérès: 401, 525, 560. ex-Phillipps 128: 259, 262a, 561, 1526, 1530, 1531, 1547, 1572. 3648: 800. 8151: 317. German translation of Fais d’armes: 1978, 1980, 1985. Livre de la paix: 409, 413. Longleat 253: 334, 1696. 258: 1005. Mutacion: 1956, 1959. Waddesdon Manor, Waddesdon 8, Rothschild Collection: 526, 768.

Troyes, Bibliothèque Municipale 261: 970. Turin Archivio di Stato J. b. II, 15: 67, 416, 1372. Biblioteca Reale, Raccolta di Saluzzo 17: 67, 416, 1372. 328: 838, 1372. University Library: 155. Vienna Österreichische Nationalbibliothek Cod. vindob. 2604: 445. 2605: 386, 524, 1840.

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630 INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630 INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

Authors, translators, artists are listed in this index normally according to forename (e.g. Chartier will be found under Alain Chartier, Chrétien de Troyes under Chrétien, Malory under Thomas Malory). Exceptions to this are classical authors, and Ariosto, Boccaccio, Boethius, Brantôme, Cervantes, Dante, Du Bellay, Grotius, Machiavelli, Montaigne, Petrarch, Ronsard, Shakespeare. The following are not included but deserve a mention here as of interest to CP studies: Alice Chaucer (1002, 1007, 1017); Clotilde de Surville (1717); Constantia Munda (1096); Ester Sowerman (1096); Gabrielle de la Tour (1240); Jacques Raponde (964, 976); Jane Anger, (1096); Jean d’Angoulême (1956); Jean Rasseteau de la Grenodière (1959); Jeanne Flore (1427); John Talbot (1973, 1981); Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1106); Louis de Bruges (983); Ludovico Foscarini (1651); Madame de Lafayette (1564); Madame de Villedieu (1564); Paston Women (1020, 1077); Peter Le Neve (981); Rachel Speght (1096); Raoul Tainguy (1351); Richard Pynson (1012). By contrast, the following are included primarily because of their role as writers: Anne de Bretagne, Elizabeth I, Margaret of Scotland. It should be noted that there is considerable variation in the spelling of proper names. Additional references to the Roman de la Rose will be found in all cross-references to the Epistres sur le Roman de la Rose. Abbey of the Holy Ghost: 1916. Abelard: 1155, 1452, 1797, 1854, 1927, 2057. Abutsu-ni: 2107. Acerba: 394. Adam de la Halle: 1580. Adenet le roi: 1144. Admiraçión operum Dey: 1169. Adolescence clémentine: 1936. Aeneid: 834. Africa: 1551. Agrippa d’Aubigné: 224. Alain Chartier: 217, 241, 503, 529, 628, 632, 636, 639, 719, 761, 798, 799, 849, 888, 889, 891, 1200, 1233, 1248, 1249, 1260, 1361, 1366, 1569, 1595, 1625, 1659, 1697, 1750, 1935, 1962, 2132, 2142. Alan of Lille: see Alanus de Insulis.

Alanus de Insulis: 141, 1192, 1778, 1802, 2098. Albertano da Brescia: 836, 989, 1436, 1452, 1967. Alchabitius: 710. Alfonso Martínez de Toledo: 1169. Alphabet of Tales: 1884. Ambrogio Migli: 2102. Anastaise: 554, 963, 990. Ancrene Riwle: 2033. Andreas Capellanus: 2135. Anne de Beaujeu: see Anne de France. Anne de Bretagne: 986, 1156, 1847, 2056. Anne de France: 870, 986, 1156, 1942, 2028, 2035, 2037, 2040, 2058, 2070. Anne de Graville: 1942. Anne de Marquets: 1619. Anthony Babyngton: 335, 338, 346.

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

Anthony Woodville or Wideuylle: 471, 477, 486–91, 980, 1012. Anticlaudianus: 2098. Antoine de la Sale: 599, 995, 1351, 1363, 1368, 1371, 1442, 2042. Antoine Dufour: 397, 986, 1156. Antoine Le Maçon: 1484. Arbre des batailles: 421, 424, 1984. Archiloge Sophie: 878, 879, 882. Arcipreste de Talavera: 1169. Ariosto: 1777. Aristotle: 881, 1177, 1254, 1394, 1401, 1553, 1685, 1998, 2012, 2120, 2122. Arnald of Vilanova: 1080. Arrêts d’amour: 1366. Ars amatoria: 609. Arte del Rimare: 1027. Assembly of Gods: 350, 1018. Assembly of Ladies: 791, 1005. Astrée (l’): 1942. Augustine, St: 709, 1055, 1082, 1155, 1378, 1600, 1904, 1920, 1927, 1952, 1983. Avisemens pour le roy Loys: 636. Azalais d’Altier: 1138. Banquet du Faisan: 1941. Bartholomeus Anglicus: 2096. Bartolo da Sassoferrato: 1449, 1984. Bataille des sept arts: 1948. Belle dame sans merci: 761, 1717, 2132. Benoît de Sainte-Maure: 1923, 1931. Bernard de Clairvaux: 1455. Bernard Silvestris: 1378, 2098. Berte as grans piés: 1144. Bestiaire d’amour: 1740. Bestiaire et le lapidaire du Rosarius: 1333. Bible (Jean Malkaraume): 1428. Boccaccio: 149–54, 339, 391–93, 396, 400, 571, 734, 780, 806, 807, 814, 816, 820, 821, 825, 976, 1026, 1117, 1135, 1411, 1446, 1564, 1566, 1631, 1760, 1761, 1780, 1781, 1792, 1801, 1816, 1832, 1833, 1841, 1842, 1846, 1851, 1892, 1893, 1902, 1912–1915, 1934. Boethius: 573, 576, 698, 719, 820, 883, 1095, 1155, 1219, 1341, 1396, 1397, 1447, 1537, 1553, 1680, 1780, 1802, 1891, 1948, 2100. Boke of Fame: 487, 1012. Boke of Noblesse: 420. Brantôme: 1146.

251

Brian Anslay: 389, 390, 398, 806, 1777, 1821. Brigitta of Sweden: 1166. Brunetto Latini: 1192, 1726. Buxheimer Orgelbuch: 721. Caccia di Diana: 1934. Canterbury Tales: 809, 1035, 1502. Canzoniere: 1029. Carmen III (Catullus): 1525. Castigos e dotrinas que vn sabio daua a sus hijas: 2039. Catherine des Roches: 1134, 1163, 1230, 1411. Catherine of Siena: 1077, 1166. Catullus: 1525. Cecco d’Ascoli: 394. Cent Nouvelles nouvelles: 1516. Cervantes: 1363. Champion des dames: 705, 789, 968, 1361, 1433, 1608, 1629, 1637, 1793. Changement de fortune en toute prosperité: 986. Chanson de Roland: 1569, 1778. Chapelet des vertus: 342, 346, 696, 1670, 1684. Charles d’Orléans: 220, 223, 238, 265, 268–71, 503, 658, 722, 725, 743, 789, 798, 888, 891, 894, 1287, 1351, 1382, 1389, 1412, 1555, 1569, 2030. Chastoiement des dames: 870. Chevalier de la charrette: 817, 2128. Chevalier des dames du Dolant Fortuné: 1716. Chrétien de Troyes: 817, 823, 1143, 1363, 1428, 1569, 1867, 1910, 2128. Chronique de la Pucelle: 1637. Chronique de Saint Denis: 853. Chronique du bon duc Loys de Bourbon: 851. Chroniques et conquêtes de Charlemagne: 975. Cicero: 881, 1726. Claudian: 2098. Clément Marot: 1936. Cleomadès ou le cheval de fust: 1985. Clerk’s Tale: 806, 1906. Collectarium historiarum: 1629. Coluccio Salutati: 1173, 1680. Commentary on Aristotle’s Metaphysics: 1535, 1539. Communiloquium: 878, 884. Complaintes (Margaret of Austria): 2065.

252

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

Confessio amantis: 1016, 1685, 1884, 1903. Contre le péché de blasphème: 1150. Contre les tentations de blasphème: 1150. Corbacho: 1169. Dante: 152, 155–65, 243, 339, 412, 465, 571, 646, 720, 780, 1056, 1082, 1095, 1135, 1174, 1241, 1367, 1378, 1387, 1397, 1455, 1529, 1644, 1778, 1780, 1842, 2089, 2092, 2093, 2094, 2098. David Aubert: 975, 1351. De amore: 2135. De casibus virorum illustriorum: 1832, 1842. De civitate Dei: 709, 1904. De claris mulieribus: 339, 391, 392, 400, 807, 814, 816, 976, 1631, 1761, 1781, 1787, 1801, 1816, 1832, 1842, 1892, 1893, 1902, 1912, 1915. De consolatione Philosophiae: 573, 698, 719, 883, 1341, 1537. De decorationibus mulierum: 1080. De doctrina christiana: 1600. De insigniis et armis: 1984. De lof der vrouwen: 1513. De mirabili victoria: 1628, 1629, 1630, 1631, 1637. De ornatu mulierum: 1080. De Planctu Naturae: 2098. De puella aurelianensi: 1629. De quadam puella: 1628, 1629, 1630. De quatuor virtutibus: 837. De raptu Proserpinae: 2098. De rebus familiaribus: 569. De regimine principum: 1234, 1492. De remediis utriusque Fortunae: 1905. De secretis mulierum: 1849. De universitate mundi: 2098. De viris illustribus: 1832. De virtutibus et de vitiis et de donis spiritus sancti: 141. De vita solitaria: 573. Decameron: 396, 1484, 1780, 1820, 1841, 1842, 1846, 1913. Defence of Good Women: 596, 1801. Del reggimento e costumi di donna: 459, 870. Demandes d’amour: 1588. Denis Foulechat: 1062, 2111. Des cleres et nobles femmes: 976, 1760. Dhuoda: 1046. Didascalicon: 2145.

Disticha Catonis: 1640. Dits moraux des philosophes: 339. Ditz des anciens philosophes: 1670. Divina Commedia: 155, 160, 339, 412, 571, 834, 1802, 1842, 2092, 2093. Doctrina punctandi: 695. Du Bellay: 1411. Du ciel et du monde: 2122. Durand de Champagne: 2053. Echecs amoureux: see Livre des . . . Economics: 2120. Edmund Spenser: 1777. Egeria: 1046. Eleanor Hull: 2143. Elegia di madonna Fiammetta: 1564, 1566. Elegiae: 767. Eliduc: 1807. Elisabeth of Schönau: 1109. Elizabeth I: 1108. Elizabeth Cary: 1106. Éloy d’Amerval: 1507. Eneados: 1082. Eneydos: 1082. Enseignements à sa fille Isabelle: 870. Enseignements d’Anne de France à sa fille Suzanne de Bourbon: 870, 2028, 2035, 2058, 2070. Enseignements de St Louis a son fils: 2035. Epistola de puella: 1625. Epistolae seniles: 1906. Epistre au roi Richart: 1599. Epistre lamentable et consolatoire: 1599. Epitoma rei militaris: 421, 842. Erasmus: 1241, 2115. Erec et Enide: 1143, 1889. Ethics: 1177, 2120. Étienne Pasquier: 2115. Euripides: 1893. Eustache Deschamps: 230, 265, 272, 365, 403, 565, 576, 636, 646, 658, 705, 743, 798, 875, 891, 988, 1193, 1214, 1244, 1253, 1255, 1261, 1279, 1282, 1373, 1399, 1424, 1443, 1525, 1544, 1546, 1556, 1587, 1643–1646, 1697, 1750, 1953, 1955, 1965, 2030, 2098, 2121, 2122, 2147. Eustache Mercadé: 1361. Evrart de Conty: 1296, 1857. Fables (Marie de France): 1485.

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

Facetus: 1640. Facta et Dicta Memorabilia: 2112, 2113. Faerie Queene: 1777. Faits des Romains: 403. Faits et dits mémorables: 2109. Fausto Andrelini: 1847. Fernando de Rojas: 569. Fiction du lion: 2098. Filocolo: 734. Filostrato: 1117. Fiore di vertù: 341, 342. Fleurs de toutes vertus: 341, 342. Fleurs des histoires d’Orient: 699, 2091. Flores Bibliorum: 339. Flores chronicorum: 2118. Flores paradysi C: 696. Florus: 2118. Flos del tresor de beutat: 1080. Floure and the Leafe: 791, 1005. Fonteinne amoureuse: 1666, 1697, 2098. Fort inexpugnable de l’honneur du sexe féminin: 1836. Francesco (da) Barberino: 459, 870. Francesco Stabili: see Cecco d’Ascoli. François de Billon: 1836. François de Paule: 1444. François Villon: 223, 265, 406, 648, 650, 712, 798, 1396, 1516, 1569, 2030, 2067. Fray Luis de Granada: 569. Fresne: 1807. Furioso: 1777. Gabrielle de Bourbon: 1880. Gabrielle de Coignard: 2040. Gace de la Buigne: 1948. Galiot de Genouillac: 832. Gaspara Stampa: 224, 1288. Gasparino Barzizza: 695. Gautier de Coincy: 1296. Gavin Douglas: 1082. Gawain and the Green Knight: 833, 1365. Geoffrey Chaucer: 316, 318, 344, 370, 405, 487, 593, 601, 609, 658, 703, 791, 806, 813, 816, 878, 981, 1006, 1012, 1017, 1035, 1082, 1108, 1117, 1125, 1154, 1155, 1285, 1387, 1452, 1514, 1519, 1520, 1639, 1654, 1675, 1699, 1701, 1771, 1785, 1787, 1788, 1813, 1829, 1843, 1854, 1884, 1886, 1902, 1903, 1906, 1967, 2067. Geoffrey de la Tour Landry: 870.

253

Geoffroy de Charny: 1365. Geoffroy de Paris: 636. George Chastelain: 1965, 2006. Gervais du Bus: 1396. Gesta regum Francorum: 1925. Gesta romanorum: 1884. Gilbert of the Haye: 1408. Gilles Binchois: 650, 721, 854, 1353. Gilles de Rome/Giles of Rome: 1186, 1234, 1255, 1455, 1492, 2012. Giovanni Maria Barbieri: 1027. Giovanni Sabadino degli Arienti: 1631. Gli Asolani: 734. Golden Legend (Caxton): 1485. Gontier Col: 192, 360, 362, 374. Good Wife Taught her Daughter: 870. Goussoin de Metz: 636. Grandes chroniques de France: 859, 1259, 1997. Grandes heures: 555. Grotius: 1241. Guibert de Nogent: 1155. Guigemar: 1828. Guillaume Budé: 2115. Guillaume Cousinot: 1637. Guillaume de Deguileville/ Digulleville: 770, 1948. Guillaume de Lorris: 1263, 1309, 1387, 1704. Guillaume de Machaut: 218, 220, 272, 286, 339, 565, 643, 652, 658, 702, 722, 734, 891, 952, 988, 1155, 1200, 1214, 1219, 1248, 1260, 1263, 1269, 1279, 1280, 1282, 1285, 1296, 1361, 1366, 1373, 1389, 1400, 1404, 1405, 1486, 1540, 1544, 1556, 1561, 1575, 1587, 1666, 1697, 1750, 1939, 1958, 2030, 2042, 2098, 2128, 2130, 2132, 2147. Guillaume de Tignonville: 374. Guillaume du Vair: 529. Guillaume Peyraut: 1150. Guillebert de Lannoy: 2091. Gynevera de le clare donne: 1631. Hélisenne de Crenne: 1132, 1862, 1880. Héloïse: 1077, 1157, 1566, 1788, 1797. Henri Baude: 265. Henri d’Andeli: 1948. Henri de Ferrières: 2098. Heptaméron: 1059, 1131, 1871. Heroides: 1566, 1585, 1847. Hieronymus Bosch: 1811.

254

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

Hildegard of Bingen: 608, 1044, 1077, 1094, 1109, 1133, 1771. Histoire ancienne jusqu’à César: 339, 1670, 1923, 1929, 1954. Historia augusta: 818. Historia de proeliis: 1953. Historia Francorum: 1925. History of the Lombards: 815. Honoré Bonet/Bouvet: 421, 424, 628, 777, 1214, 1241, 1984. Honoré d’Urfé: 1942. Hrotsvit of Gandersheim: 593, 608, 1046, 1109, 1133, 1309. Hugh of St Victor: 2145. Humbert de Romans: 799. In Rufinum: 2098. Instruction of a Christen Woman: 1777. Isabel de Villena: 999, 1809. Isidore of Seville: 1726. Isle of Ladies: 1705. Isotta Nogarola: 1051, 1651. Istoire de la destruction de Troie la grant: 723. Izayoï Nikki (Journal de la lune à sa seizième nuit): 2107. Jacobus de Voragine: 399. Jacqueline de Hacqueville: 1167. Jacques de Cessoles: 404, 636. Jacques de Vitry: 2048. Jacques Gelu: 1628. Jacques Legrand: 636, 878, 879, 882, 884, 1255, 1656. Jacques Milet: 723. Jammette de Nesson: 1167. Jan Chaperon: 461. Jan van Eyck: 650. Jane Shore: 1821. Jardín de nobles donzellas: 1169. Jardin de Plaisance: 265. Jean Bodel: 281a. Jean Bouchet: 1935. Jean Cabaret d’Orville: 851. Jean Castel: 1027, 1361, 1362, 1484. Jean Corbechon: 2096. Jean Courtecuisse: 835, 837, 1200. Jean Daudin: 1905. Jean de Bueil: 426. Jean de Garancières: 890. Jean de Meun: 274, 571, 616, 720, 764, 794, 820, 821, 870, 1056, 1095, 1135, 1192, 1263, 1309, 1341, 1364, 1383,

1387, 1396, 1492, 1553, 1587, 1685, 1698–1741, 1780, 1788, 1864, 1893, 1907, 2100. Jean de Montagu: 1360, 2144. Jean de Montreuil: 193, 199, 360, 362, 374, 376, 378, 628, 695, 1173, 1214, 1225, 1233, 1249, 1735, 1986. Jean de Terrevermeille: 1214. Jean de Vignai: 399, 404, 425, 1150, 1844. Jean (de) Werchin: 862, 1503, 2091. Jean Froissart: 221, 529, 565, 617, 628, 639, 646, 702, 890, 891, 988, 1155, 1263, 1282, 1361, 1367, 1373, 1400, 1404, 1422, 1428, 1485, 1540, 1561, 1580, 1697, 1750, 1867, 1958, 1997, 2042, 2105, 2130, 2147. Jean Gerson: 193, 199, 360–62, 374, 628, 632, 636, 686, 1082, 1150, 1200, 1214, 1233, 1241, 1249, 1434, 1446, 1544, 1546, 1595, 1606, 1628, 1630, 1631, 1637, 1638, 1641, 1700, 1701, 1713, 1720, 1894, 1963, 2005. Jean Joinville: 794. Jean Juvénal des Ursins: 628. Jean l’Avenant: 555. Jean Le Fèvre: 1084, 1130, 1519, 1794, 1893, 2133. Jean Lemaire de Belges: 1405, 1870. Jean le Seneschal/Jehan le Sénéchal: 725, 1270, 1728. Jean Le Tavernier: 975. Jean Maillart: 1144. Jean Malkaraume: 1428 (Bible). Jean Marot: 643. Jean Meschinot: 1260. Jean Miélot: 135, 339, 1351, 1673, 1679, 1693. Jean Molinet: 798, 1260. Jean Petit: 1440. Jean Regnier: 265, 2042. Jean Renart: 1276. Jean Wauquelin: 1351. Jeanne de Schomberg: 1246, 2037, 2040. Jeanne Filleul: 1167. Jehan de Le Mote: 1934. Jehan de Saintré: 599, 1363, 1371, 1422, 1442. Jeu des échecs moralisés: 404. Joan de Reimbamaco: 1080. John Gower: 1016, 1452, 1685, 1884, 1903. John Larke: 346. John Lydgate: 1675.

.

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

John Maundeville: 464, 2091. John of Salisbury: 1062, 1197, 1255, 1455, 2111, 2124. John of Wales: 878, 884. Joli Buisson de Jonece: 2105. Journal de la lune à sa seizième nuit (Izayoï Nikki): 2107. Journal d’un bourgeois de Paris: 851, 1200, 1637, 1962. Jouvencel: 426, 847. Juan Luis Vives: 1777. Juan Ruiz: 1155. Juana Inés de la Cruz: 1288. Jugement dou roy de Behaigne: 286, 734, 1575. Jugement dou roy de Navarre: 734, 1575, 2098. Jugement poetic de l’honneur feminin: 1935. Julian of Norwich: 715, 1020, 1529, 1716, 1771. Juvenal: 1699. Katherine d’Amboise: 1880. Labyrinthe de Fortune: 1935. La Coche: 1059. Lamentationes: 1084, 1130, 1434, 1794, 1825, 1893. Laura Cereta: 1051, 1080, 1865 (Epistolae). Laurent de Premierfait: 686, 1249, 1484, 1503, 1760. Legend of Good Women: 791, 813, 816, 1654, 1813, 1829, 1843, 1884, 1902, 1903. Legenda aurea: 339, 399, 1150. Legends of Holy Women: 1886. Leonor López de Córdoba: 715. Letter of Cupid: 758, 763, 791, 1003, 1649. Lettre aux Anglais: (Joan of Arc): 1629. Liber consolationis: 836, 989, 1967. Liber exceptionum: 696. Livre de . . .: see also Livre sur. . . Livre de bonnes meurs: 878, 879, 882, 1656. Livre de confort de philosophie: 1553. Livre de divinacions: 1401, 2122. Livre de ethiques: 1052, 1394, 2120, 2122. Livre de la Deablerie: 1507. Livre de leëce: 1084, 1130, 1519, 1717, 1794.

255

Livre de l’espérance: 719, 1625, 1935. Livre de politiques: 1394, 2122. Livre de Sidrac: 1150. Livre de yconomique/Livre de economiques: 1394, 2122. Livre des cent ballades de Jehan le Sénéchal: 725, 1728. Livre des echecs amoureux: 1857, 1934. Livre des faicts du bon messire Jean le Maingre dit Bouciquaut: 700, 704, 851, 1392, 1417, 2116. Livre des propriétés des choses: 2096. Livre des quatre dames: 1248, 1659, 1962. Livre du chevalier de la Tour Landry: 575, 870, 1035, 1442, 1563, 1875, 2035, 2053, 2079, 2081, 2131. Livre sur la vertu du sacrement de mariage: 570, 790, 1250. Livres du roy Modus et de la royne Ratio: 2098. Livy: 1351, 1446. Louenge de mariage: 234, 822. Louis Le Caron: 2115. Louis, St: 870. Louise de Beauchâtel: 1167. Louise Labé: 596, 1132. Machiavelli: 1252. Macrobius: 881, 1778, 1948. Madeleine de Scudéry: 1163. Madeleine des Roches: 1134, 1163, 1230, 1411. Maître: see also Master. Maître de la Vita Christi de Cambrai: 1683. Maître des Privilèges de Gand: 1683. Maître de Wavrin: 996. Manekine: 1485. Manipulus florum: 339, 696, 1098, 1539, 1684. Manuel Dieç: 1080. Marbod of Rennes: 1452. Margaret More Roper: 1042, 1138. Margaret of Scotland: 1167, 2068. Margery Kempe: 715, 1020, 1108, 1124, 1771, 1886. Marguerite d’Angoulême: 369. Marguerite d’Autriche: 973, 986, 1515, 1831, 1853, 2065. Marguerite de Navarre: 592, 1059, 1131, 1132, 1390, 1419, 1564, 1708, 1871, 1942.

256

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

Marguerite d’Oingt: 1124, 1141. Marguerite Porete: 1124, 1141, 1166. Maria de Hout: 1077. Marie de France: 123, 540, 541, 546, 589, 611, 944, 1020, 1109, 1114, 1455, 1485, 1807, 1828. Marie de Gournay: 1101, 1110, 1163, 1419, 1564. Marie Dentière: 1708. Marie le Gendre: 1880. Marsilius of Padua: 1241, 1455. Martial d’Auvergne: 750, 1366, 1608. Martianus Capella: 1948. Martín de Córdoba: 1169. Martin le Franc: 237, 365, 595, 705, 750, 789, 968, 1361, 1366, 1433, 1484, 1595, 1608, 1629, 1637, 1793, 2042. Martin of Braga: 835, 837. Master of Sir John Fastolf: 142. Master of the Cité des dames: 554, 566. Master of the Coronation: 807. Master of the Egerton Hours 1070: 554. Master of the Epistre d’Othea: 525, 554, 566, 2091. Master of the Roman de la Rose de Valencia: 554. Matheolus: 616, 821, 870, 1130, 1434, 1792, 1794, 1825, 1874, 1893. Matteo Maria Boiardo: 224. Matthew of Boulogne: 1084 (see also Matheolus). Maximianus: 767. Melibee et Prudence: see Roman de . . . Melibeus: 836, 1436. Melusine: 1985. Ménagier de Paris: 575, 806, 870, 1035, 1442, 1875, 1967, 2035, 2053, 2079, 2081. Metamorphoses: 828, 1367, 2098. Michault Taillevent: 648. Michel Pintoin: see Religieux de Saint-Denis. Michele Riccio: 986. Miller’s Tale: 1785. Miracles de Nostre Dame par personnages: 591. Miroir de mariage: 576, 875. Miroir historial: 1773, 1844. Mirouer des dames: 1362. Montaigne: 1146. Montaigne de contemplation: 1434. Morte Darthur: 776, 1408, 1425. Mosén Diego de Valera: 1169.

Murasaki Shikibu: 2136. Na Castelloza: 1288. Nef des dames vertueuses: 1156. Neuf considérations: 1641. New Songs from a Jade Terrace: 2062. Nicolas de Clamanges: 199, 374, 628, 695, 952, 1182, 1214, 1233, 1249, 1484, 1963. Nicolas de Gonesse: 970, 1392, 1417, 2101, 2109, 2119, 2120, 2122. Nicole/Nicolas Oresme: 710, 1052, 1177, 1214, 1350, 1394, 1401, 1718, 1948, 2120, 2122. Nicolosa Sanuti: 1080. Noël de Fribois: 2122. Olivier de la Marche: 794. On the Heavens: 1401. Onze ordonnances: 1641. Orderic Vitalis: 1778. Orosius: 1914. Osbern Bokenham: 1886. Oton de Grandson: 217, 789, 1270, 1750, 2042. Ovid: 616, 617, 820, 828, 1135, 1367, 1446, 1566, 1585, 1687, 1697, 1721, 1724, 1780, 1847, 1851, 2098. Ovide moralisé: 339, 883, 1107, 1400, 1428, 1653, 1666, 1667, 1670, 1688, 1695, 1697, 1851, 1914 (‘Moralized Ovid’), 1918, 1934. Ovidius moralizatus: 882, 1667. Palamon et Arcita: 1942. Paradis d’amour: 1697. Pastoralet: 559. Paul the Deacon: 815. Pearl: 1802. Pèlerin de Prusse: 710. Pèlerinage de l’âme humaine: 770, 1948. Petrarch: 152, 166–68, 393, 427, 475, 569, 570, 572, 573, 646, 806, 1023, 1026, 1029, 1174, 1177, 1179, 1182, 1551, 1644, 1726, 1832, 1905, 1906, 1920. Philippe de Commynes: 1247, 1444, 2000. Philippe de Mézières: 393, 570, 628, 637, 639, 701, 777, 790, 806, 859, 1214, 1250, 1255, 1514, 1520, 1544, 1546, 1599, 1934, 1953, 2003, 2091, 2098, 2103, 2122.

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

Philippe de Novare: 2035. Philippe de Rémi: 1485. Philippe de Vitry: 1214, 1934. Pierre Choinet: 1236. Pierre Col: 192, 360, 362, 374, 571, 783, 1700, 1735. Pierre d’Ailly: 695. Pierre (de) Bersuire: 882, 1667. Pierre de Lesnauderie: 234, 822. Pierre de Thury: 559. Pierre Dubois: 1241. Pierre Gringoire: 1244. Pierre Nesson: 1361. Pierre Salmon: 1214. Piers Plowman: 1802. Pietro Bembo: 734. Piramus et Tisbé: 1428. Placentius: 1256. Plato: 2115. Poitiers Conclusions: 1629. Policraticus: 1062, 1197. Policratique: 2111. Politics: 1177, 2120. Ponthus et la belle Sidoine: 1985. Pour qu’on refrène sa langue: 1150. Primat: 1259. Prison amoureuse: 617, 1428. Prose Alexander: 1953. Prose Lancelot: 834. Pseudo-Seneca: 835, 837. Purgatoire des mauvais maris: 1729. Quadrilogue invectif: 1248, 1625, 1697, 1962. Quatre ages de l’homme: 2035. Questiones de iuris subtilitatibus: 1256. Quinze Joyes de mariage: 875. Quinze perfections nécessaires: 1641. Rabelais: 1533. Radegund: 1077. Ramon Llull: 1180, 1365, 1408, 1425. Raoul de Presles: 709. Reginald Pecock: 1891. Règlement donné par une dame de haute qualité: 1246. Regnault et Jehanneton: 730, 732. Religieux de Saint-Denis: 559, 1249. Remede de Fortune: 1939. Renart le contrefet: 1640, 1947. Renaud de Louens: 836, 1967. René d’Anjou: 1270, 1492. Réponse d’un clerc parisien: 1629.

257

Response au bestiaire d’amour: 1717, 1740. Reule of Crysten Religioun: 1891. Revelation of Love: 1716. Richard de Fournival: 1740. Rime: 1842. Rime sparse: 1551. Robert Wyer: 333, 346, 1682. Roberta della Porta: 1679. Robert Blondel: 743. Robert de Basevorn: 799. Robert de Blois: 870, 995. Robert Henryson: 1675. Roman de Cassidorus: 1144. Roman de Fauvel: 799, 1396. Roman de Florimont: 278. Roman de la Rose: 165, 169, 173, 174, 178–80, 192, 193, 197, 358–80, 504, 554, 571, 574, 577, 579, 590, 601, 602, 610, 626, 687, 715, 720, 737, 748, 761, 782–94, 809, 834, 881, 1006, 1107, 1134, 1174, 1219, 1364, 1400, 1420, 1428, 1438, 1470, 1485, 1516, 1553, 1569, 1579, 1586, 1587, 1685, 1698– 1741, 1778, 1802, 1907, 2073, 2084, 2098, 2128, 2130, 2133. Roman de Melibee et de Prudence: 981, 983, 1967. Roman de Pontus et Sidoine: 1351. Roman de Renart: 1516, 1770. Roman de Silence: 1889. Roman de Thèbes: 1948. Roman de Troie: 1569, 1931. Roman des deduis: 1948. Roman du Castelain de Couci et la dame de Fayel: 2128. Roman du comte d’Anjou: 1144. Romuleon: 1679. Ronsard: 1411. Rosier des guerres: 1236. Roswitha of Gandersheim: 1042; see also Hrotsvit. Rutebeuf: 650. Sappho: 1106, 1821, 2117. Savonarole: 1444. Secreta mulierum/Secrés des dames: 1872. Secretum: 1551. Seneca: 1893. Sept enseignemens: 1641. Shakespeare: 1446. Simon de Hesdin: 970, 2101, 2109, 2119, 2120, 2122.

258

INDEX OF AUTHORS, TRANSLATORS, ARTISTS, AND TITLES, PRE-1630

Simund de Freine: 237. Socrates: 346. Solatium ludi scacchorum: 404. Somnium Scipionis: 881. Somnium Viridarii: 2098. Sonets spirituels: 1619. Songe de la barge: 862. Songe de Pestilence: 2098. Songe du verger: 2098. Songe du vieil pelerin: 637, 1250, 1934, 2098, 2103. Songe véritable: 559. Sophilogium: 878, 879, 882. Speculum dominarum: 2053. Speculum historiale: 1150. Stephen Scrope: 334, 336, 340, 343, 346, 347, 350, 775, 1021, 1696. Stòria de l’amat Frondino e de Brisona: 1566. Summa de vitiis et virtutibus: 1150. Symphorien Champier: 1156. Tale of Genji: 2136. Tale of Melibee: 682, 1967. Temple de bonne renommée: 1935. Teresa de Cartagena: 1169, 1379. Teresa of Avila: 1042. Testament of Cresseid: 1675. The .C. Hystoryes of Troye: 1682. The Republic: 2115. Thomas Aquinas: 1055, 1098, 1107, 1160, 1210, 1455, 1535, 1539, 1726. Thomas de Cerisy: 1440. Thomas Elyot: 596, 1801. Thomas Hibernicus: 339, 696, 1098, 1539, 1684. Thomas Hoccleve: 316–19, 321, 324, 373, 758, 759, 762, 763, 791, 1001, 1003, 1004, 1008, 1529, 1649, 1652, 1654.

Thomas Malory: 776, 1408, 1425. Thomas More: 1180. Thomas of Ireland: see Thomas Hibernicus. Tratado en defensa de las virtuosas mujeres: 1169. Travels of Sir John Maundeville: 464, 2091. Très riches heures: 746. Tristan: 1569. Troilus and Criseyde: 1117, 1675. Trotula/Trotula: 1046, 1080, 1872. Troy Book: 1675. Turold: 712. Tymotheos: 650. Valerius Maximus: 970, 2101, 2109, 2112, 2113, 2119, 2120, 2122. Vegetius: 421, 425, 842, 1976. Veronica Franco: 596. Vie des femmes célèbres: 986, 1156. Vieille (la) de Jean le Fèvre: 2133. Vigiles de la mort de Charles VII: 1608. Vincent de Beauvais: 765, 821, 1150, 1844. Vie de saint Alexis: 1600. Vie de Sainte Catherine: 1351. Virgil: 1082, 1631, 1859, 2092, 2093. Voir dit: 722, 2128, 2132. Voiage d’oultremer: 1558. Walter Brut: 1452. Wife of Bath’s Prologue: 1117. William Caxton: 419, 421, 422, 476, 486, 488–91, 848, 977, 1012, 1016, 1082, 1425, 1485, 1973, 1979. William Langland: 1529, 2067.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS INDEX OF SCHOLARS INDEX OF SCHOLARS

This index includes all editors, critics and translators post-1630. Recipients of Festschriften are also listed, since it is felt that the inclusion of these names will be of help to the reader, who often tends to remember the name of the recipient rather than that of the individual contributor. Cross-references are omitted, as are references to modern authors/artists (e.g. 1058); titles of anonymous items: 11, 14, 15, 20, 23, 32, 34, 46, 53, 57, 59, 62, 69, 76, 89, 507–10, 512, 513, 525, 527, 568, 597, 652, 680, 796, 910, 968, 1038, 1921, 1969; anonymous reviews: 352.1, 462.2, 505.1, 592.1, 607.1, 749.1, 803.4, 992.1, 992.2, 1002.2, 1007.2, 1007.5, 1048.1, 1064.2, 1124.1, 1221.1, 1263.1, 1288.1, 1306.7, 1322.1, 1381.3, 1381.5, 1382.1, 1382.2, 1459.1, 1468.1, 1469.1, 1474.1, 1480.1, 1480.2, 1482.1, 1488.1, 1494.1, 1495.1, 1495.2, 1496.2, 1496.3, 1499.1, 1500.1, 1502.1, 1504.1, 1505.1, 1507.1, 1513.1, 1527.1, 1532.1, 1602.1, 1602.2, 1640.1, 1644.2, 1654.1, 1675.1, 1727.1, 1800.1, 1800.2, 1859.1, 1859.2, 1974.1, 2045.1, 2057.1, 2068.1, 2081.1, 2132.1; anonymous items or reviews in Chapter VI, Supplement 1: 274.1, 297.5, and Chapter VI, Supplement 2: 618.1, 618.2, 749.3, 756.4, 680, 828.1, 828.1, 834.2, 862.4. It should be noted (i) that it is difficult to be totally consistent in the use of scholars’ initials since scholars themselves are not always consistent; (ii) that the creation of a cumulative index provided the opportunity to sort out the odd previous slip or inconsistency; (iii) that some names in the 1984 Index of Scholars did not conform to the general principle (introduced in Supplement 1) that names containing the particle ‘de’, ‘di’, ‘van’, ‘von’ should be classified under the particle. The following names in the 1984 Index have accordingly been relocated here according to the particle: Broc, Vicomte de; Carolsfeld, F. S. von; Chaufpié, J. G. de; Choisy, l’abbé de; Figueiredo, A. J. de; Juvigny, R. de; Keralio, Mlle de; Laborde, A. de; Lerne, E. de; Ricci, S. de; Roche, C. de; Roos, M. de; Saint-Genis M. de; Schweinitz, M. de. That said, there remain one or two tricky names that I have classified in the main bibliography and index as follows: Cheney, Liana de Girolomi; Crispim, Maria de Lurdes; Esteva de Llobet, Lola. On alphabetical order, see Introduction, iii (d). Abelson-Hoek, M. C. 2067. Abensour, L. 176, 177. Adams, F. B. 39. Adams, T. 953, 1295, 1522, 1732. Aers, D. 1000.1. Agresta, A. 157. Akbari, S. C. 1387. Albanese, R. 1056.2.

Albistur, M. 574. Alcock, G. A. 1354. Alexander, J. J. G. 43, 142. Alföldy, G. 1680. Allen, J. 1786. Allen, P. 1704.5. Allmand, C. 840, 845. Altman, J. G. 1388.

260

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Altman, L. 575. Altmann, B. K. 649, 735, 736, 758.1, 1161, 1285, 1522, 1552, 1558, 1565, 1567, 1574, 1575, 1576, 1661.5, 1881.1. Amatuzzi, A. 1642.1, 2076.1, 2141.1. Amend-Söchting, A. 2106. Ames, R. M. 791. Amitai, R. 1874.2. Amt, E. 1453. Anderson, B. S. 1043. Andrieux, N. 663.4, 666.4, 849.2. Andrieux-Reix, N. 1339. Angeli, G. 1065, 1219, 1239, 1396. Angenot, M. 1034. Anselmo, A. J. 70. Anthony, M. 1795. Antoine, G. 1340. Apicella, G. 841. Appel, N. F. 1093. Appelt, U. 1109.1, 1854.1. Appich, M. 1475. Archer, R. E. 594, 1017. Arden, H. 792, 1162, 1474, 1485, 1706, 1709.1, 1712.2, 1714.2, 1852. Arens, A. 1208.6. 1381.6. Ariès, P. 1747. Armogathe, D. 574. Armstrong, A. 1019.1, 1282.1, 1389.2, 1870.1, 2061.1. Armstrong, K. 1036. Arn, M.-J. 1382, 1473.4. Arnavielle, T. 672, 747, 1302.1. Arnould, J.-C. 1390. Arthurson, I. 848. Aschenberg, H. 1321.3. Ashby, R. 938. Ashley, K. 1208.2, 1232.2, 1369.1, 2081. Assmann, A. 1170. Assmann, J. 1170. Attwood, C. 1282, 1946. Aubailly, J.-C. 1476. Aubert, H. 29. Aurell, M. 1977. Aust, R. 228. Autrand, F. 642, 856, 1190, 1222, 1412, 1484, 1503, 1509, 1606, 1997, 1999, 2068. Avella-Widhalm, G. 532. Ayres-Bennett, W. 1322.4. Baader, R. 123, 574.1, 605, 1060, 1079. Babcock, E. B. 260. Babelon, J. 71.

Bachrach, B. S. 911.2. Badel, P.-Y. 380, 652.1, 707, 782.2, 1282.2, 1661.1, 1665, 1704. Baerwolff, C. 117, 1122. Bagoly, S. 653, 724.9, 765.3. Bähler, U. 1397. Bailey, D. R. S. 2113. Bailly, R. 120. Baird, J. L. 363, 375, 783. Bakhtin, M. 1881. Bal, W. 410.1, 1304. Baldinger, K. 468.1, 665.2, 674.2, 704.2, 724.1, 803.1, 804.1, 888.1, 1306.8. Ballard, M. 1492.2. Bambeck, M. 782.1. Banks, J. 939. Bárdosi, V. 1306.5. Baril, A. 1332. Barker, T. L. 1806. Barnes, G. 1774.1, 1807. Barnes, J. 1972. Baroin, J. 1760. Barr, A. P. 748. Barratt, A. 1451, 1854.4, 2143. Barrois, J. 8. Barsi, M. 1518. Bartsch, K. 227. Bascour, H. 837.2. Bastaire, J. 298. Batany, J. 670, 880. Batard, Y. 163, 164. Bath, M. 740, 741, 746, 751. Batt, C. 1654. Baumgärtel, B. 1101. Baumgartner, E. 565, 655, 731.2, 995, 1476, 1516, 1694, 1796, 1856. Bauschatz, C. M. 1427. Baxter, D. E. 1276. Bayle, P. 97. Beamish, C. 2081. Beaulieu, J.-P. 1497, 1541. Beaune, C. 630, 1240, 1638. Bechtold, J. 1048. Beck, E. T. 124. Beck, F. 359. Beck, J. 576, 674.5, 1421. Beck, R. 1765. Becker, A. 1122. Becker, K. 1051.2, 1100.1, 1269.1, 1366, 1397.3, 1486.1, 1487.1, 2038. Becker, M.-H. 944. Becker, P. A. 118. Beckwith, S. 1470.1.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Beer, J. M. A. 709, 1264.5, 1740, 1922, 1932, 2127.6. Bell, D. M. 472. Bell, D. L. 1428. Bell, S. G. 134.4, 198, 578, 588.1, 607, 1483, 1717.3, 1831, 1853, 1868, 1911. Bellati, G. 1518. Bellenger, Y. 654, 1497.2. Bellon, R. 1321.2, 1322.3, 1332.1, 1334.2, 1339.1, 2035.1, 2112.1. Beltran, E. 878, 879, 882, 884. Bender, K. H. 859. Benjamin, W. 1378, 1448. Benkov, E. 1582, 1585, 1605. Bennett, J. A. W. 1701. Bennett, J. M. 1041, 1075.1. Bennett, P. E. 756, 885, 1233.1, 1264.1, 1485, 1602.3, 1712.1, 2142. Benson, C. D. 1018.1. Benson, P. 1519. Bérès, P. 1921. Berger, S. 499. Bergeron, R. 797, 1748. Berges, W. 475. Bergner, H. 893. Bérier, F. 1484. Berlioz, J. 911, 1373.1, 1763, 1875. Bernard, R. B. 2026. Bernardelli, G. 351.2. Bernardes, F. M. 1015. Bernsen, M. 1640.2. Berrigan, J. R. 884.1. Berriot-Salvadore, É. 580, 614, 1066, 1936. Berthelot, A. 652.4, 716, 921. Bertin, A. 1324. Bessen, D. M. 634.1. Bessière, J. 1280. Bessinger, J. B. 475. Bestermann, T. 72. Beston, J. B. 504.3. Beyreuther, G. 933. Beys, B. 991. Bianciotto, G. 1492. Bichakjian, B. H. 699. Biddick, K. 1917. Bidler R. M. 641.1, 704.6, 803.7, 864.1, 1307, 1308.1, 1323, 1337.1. Bierlaire, F. 706.2. Biller, P. 2057. Billotte, D. 1341, 1492, 1516. Billy, D. 925.1. Binias, A. M. 287.

261

Binyon, L. 479. Birkett, J. 1056.5. Birrell, A. 2062. Bisiachi, M. T. 1702.4. Blacker, J. 1264.3, 1709.7. Blades, W. 490. Blamires, A. 1068.1, 1109.6, 1451.1, 1452, 1519, 1854, 2057. Blanc, P. 1029. Blanch, R. J. 791, 813. Blanchard, J. 543, 631–33, 637, 652.2, 719, 730–32, 819, 847, 1247, 1337, 1462, 1482, 1782, 1990, 1991, 1998, 2000. Blanksma, T. 1528.2. Blau, A. 3. Bloch, E. 1212. Bloch, R. H. 602, 615, 1049, 1102, 1364, 2094. Block, E. C. 2065. Bloom, H. 1808. Bloomfield, M. W. 336.3, 696.1. Blumenfeld-Kosinski, R. 616, 828, 950, 1084, 1094, 1155, 1233, 1248, 1373.4, 1400, 1462, 1508, 1522, 1653, 1659, 1844, 1926, 1937.7, 2069, 2076, 2145. Blum-Erhard, A. 182, 1122. Bock, G. 1010, 1733, 1853. Bodenham, C. H. L. 881. Boffey, J. 1002, 1480. Bohler, D. 955, 1487, 1526.2. Boinet, A. 67. Boitani, P. 749.2, 1017, 1701. Boivin le cadet. 94, 244. Boklund-Lagopoulou, K. 1067. Bolding-Goemans, W. L. 130. Boléo, M. P. 451.2. Bon, L. 1357. Bonadonna, M.-T. 1516. Bond, W. H. 12. Bordessoule, N. 1533. Bordonove, G. 1594. Borgerding, T. M. 1359. Bornstein, D. 191, 324, 390, 471, 474–77, 531, 682, 724.2, 806, 870, 871. Bose, M. 1891. Bossuat, A. 1362. Bossuat, R. 5, 277. Bossy, M.-A. 1981, 2109.9. Botinas, E. 1809. Bottke, K. G. 410.4. Bouchard, M. 1497.1. Bouchet, F. 1422.

262

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Boudet, J.-P. 1484, 1503. Boulestreau, N. 565, 655. Boulmier, J. 1157. Boulton, D’A. J. D. 1984. Boulton, M. 1264, 1522, 1574.1, 1742, 1745, 1746, 2132. Bourdreau, C. 1984. Boureau, A. 1793. Bourgain, P. 849.3. Bourner, P. C. 2027. Boutet, D. 626, 1509, 1640. Boye, K. 1231. Bozzolo, C. 150, 153, 396, 553, 556, 641, 642, 1172, 1249, 1397, 1484, 1503, 1748. Brabant, M. 1472, 1769, 1783. Brademann, K. 664. Braden, G. 775. Braekman, W. L. 1974. Braet, H. 880. Brand, P. 2045.3. Brandenberger, T. 1009, 1010, 1013, 2085. Breuer, G. 1389.5. Breymann, T. 587. Bridenthal, R. 1115. Briesemeister, D. 532. Briggs, C. F. 1234. Brink, J. R. 575. Brink, M. 1163. Brinker-Gabler, G. 922. Brint, M. 1783. Briscoe, J. 2112. Britnell, J. 1661.2. Brook, L. C. 792.1, 1271.3, 1389.1, 1702.1, 1797. Brooke, C. N. L. 612. Broomhall, S. 1462.1, 1880. Brossel, P. 1492. Broude, N. 852. Brown, C. J. 576.2, 577.2, 761.2, 784.2, 807.2, 843.2, 890.2, 986, 1156, 1260.2, 1274.6, 1389, 1413, 1625, 1870.3. Brown, E. A. R. 1206.1. Brown, J. 139. Brown, M. L. 2077. Brown, V. 1761. Brown-Grant, R. 550.9, 587.1, 758.2, 820, 899.3, 1123, 1204, 1250, 1400.4, 1473.10, 1521, 1522, 1530, 1618, 1626, 1673, 1685, 1734, 1759, 1774.2, 1832, 1870.4, 1892, 1912, 2109.2, 2110.4, 2125.4, 2127.7. Brownlee, K. 617, 652, 749, 793, 828,

834, 1095, 1135, 1363, 1364, 1462, 1470, 1508, 1554, 1599, 1704, 1780, 1833, 1933, 2089, 2094, 2130. Brownlee, M. S. 1363, 1470. Brucker, C. 681, 683, 1350, 1390, 1414, 1415, 1437, 1492, 2095, 2111. Bruins, J. G. 230. Brumlik, J. 2127.1. Brunel, C. 404. Brunelli, G. A. 269.1, 404.1, 1362. Brunet, J.-C. 73. Brunet, P.-G. 73, 74. Buchanan, C. A. 1380. Buchon, J.-A.-C. 290, 435. Buck, A. 624.1. Buettner, B. 964, 976, 1890.1. Bühler, C. F. 75, 336, 341–47, 350. Buisson, J. 1962. Bumgardner, G. H. 240, 807. Burger, G. 992. Burger, M. 1381. Burgess, G. S. 274, 734, 790, 1381.9, 1602.4. Burgoyne, L. 503. Burgwinkle, W. E. 1508.1. Buridant, C. 677, 1342, 1343. Burnley, J. D. 682, 1989. Burns, E. J. 517, 1102, 1730, 1770.6, 2127.3. Burrell, M. 2127.4. Burrow, J. A. 1004, 1654.2. Busby, K. 823, 862, 990.1, 1523, 1579. Buschaert, C. 1456. Buschinger, D. 570, 573, 861, 967, 1006, 1220, 1424, 1648, 1985. Bush, D. 773. Bussmann, M. 1055. Büssow, A. 1810. Byles, A. T. P. 421. Cabaleiro, J. 1809. Cabeen, D. C. 4. Cabré i Pairet, M. M. 1080. Cachey, T. J. 2089. Cadden, J. 1068, 1401. Cahn, W. 522. Calin, W. 1516. Callahan, L. A. 1136, 2070. Calmette, J. 1238. Calvet, R. 1071. Calvez, D. 891. Camille, M. 1664. Campaux, A. 169.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Campbell, J. 1510. Campell, P. G. C. 147, 339, 421.1. Camproux, C. 400, 410.8 Camus, J. or G. 36, 37, 155. Cannon, P. 1355. Cantavella, R. 999. Caraffi, P. 1869, 1893, 1901, 1913. Carden, S. T. 1270. Carlé, B. 301. Carles, J. 1598.1. Carlson, C. L. 1504. Caron, M.-T. 1206, 1941, 2022. Carpenter, J. 1609. Carrara, E. 545, 1668, 1676. Carroll, B. A. 1227, 1241, 1466. Carruthers, L. 1854.2. Carstens-Grokenberger, D. 451. Cartellieri, O. 368. Cartlidge, N. 2057.2. Casagrande, C. 972. Casati, C. 155. Case, M. A. 1723, 1798. Cassidy, B. 1800. Castellani, M.-M. 1640. Castelli, P. 1025. Cauville, J. 1858. Cavaciocchi, S. 2023. Cazelles, B. 615, 617. Cazelles, R. 850. Cecchetti, D. 167, 624, 641.3, 642.1, 695.1, 1023, 1171, 1176. Cendrowska, G. 773. Cerquiglini, B. 1340. Cerquiglini(-Toulet), J. 504.4, 606, 644, 647, 652, 654, 655, 707, 716, 724, 781, 972, 1081, 1137, 1208.1, 1262, 1265, 1296, 1364, 1373, 1374, 1375, 1376, 1381, 1438, 1439, 1462, 1561, 1934, 1958, 2030, 2042. Chamberlayne, J. L. 2071. Champion, P. 214, 894, 1634. Chance, J. 769, 1005, 1014, 1018, 1124, 1469, 1488, 1674, 1707, 1914, 1975. Chapelot, J. 1999. Chareyron, N. 1593. Chartier, R. 557. Chary, M. 1921.1. Châtelain, H. 212. Châtelet, A. 777.5. Châtelet-Lange, L. 832. Chauney-Bouillot, M. 1222. Chauveau, J.-P. 1465. Chavannes-Mazel, C. A. 66.

263

Chavy, P. 706. Chène, C. 1823.3. Cheney, L. de G. 987, 993, 1370. Cherewatuk, K. 776, 1077. Chesney, K. 133.3, 252.2, 340, 410.5, 498.3. Chevalier, U. 3. Chicago, J. 1161. Chickering, H. 846. Christiansen, A. 1819. Cieslik, K. 1823.1. Cifarelli, P. 631.1, 682.1, 719.1, 789.1, 797.1, 821.1, 1175.1, 1178.1, 1262.1, 1310.1, 1323.1, 1386.1, 1397.1, 1415.1, 1484.1, 1499.2, 1509.1, 1678.1. Cigada, S. 251.2, 252.3, 254.1, 258.1, 265.1, 269, 395.1, 396.1, 402.1, 405, 406.1, 410.6, 457.1, 498.1, 691, 1518. Cigman, G. 1854.3. Cilento, A. 1116. Clark, E. A. 1041. Clark, R. L. A. 2081. Clark-Evans, C. 1834, 1915. Classe, O. 1431. Classen, A. 1123.3, 2052, 2126.3. Clauzel, D. 1941. Cler, C. 845. Clerici-Balmas, N. 1383.1. Clin, M.-V. 1235. Clive, H. P. 252.5, 410.7. Closson, M. 1228, 2043. Coats, C. R. 1770.4. Cochrane, L. G. 1373. Cockx-Indestege E. 973.1. Coenen-Mennemeier, B. 1278. Cohen, A. L. 252.4. Cohen, G. 739, 1622. Cohen, M. 1460. Coiner, N. L. 1529. Collet, A. 831. Collet, O. 1322, 1337.2, 1381, 1548a. Collette, C. P. 1125, 1514, 1520, 1967. Colombani, H. G. 1341.1. Colvin, S. 1853.1. Combes, A. 193. Combettes, B. 673, 684, 1305, 1316, 1342.2, 1493. Combs, D. 1096. Compagnon, A. 941.2. Constant, I. 1811. Constant, P. 2109. Contamine, G. 2068.

264

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Contamine, P. 707, 844, 1190, 1194, 1223, 1482, 1484, 1495, 1604, 1607, 2068. Cook, M. 941.1. Cook, R. F. 835.2. Coolidge, S. A. 771. Cooper, H. 791.1. Coopland, G. W. 426. Copeland, R. 1727. Copinger, W. A. 77. Corbellari, A. 1516. Corbett, N. L. 663.5, 679.3. Corblet, J. 3. Cormier, R. 427, 1144.1, 1400.1. Cornford, B. 1628. Cornilliat, F. 921. Corsi, D. 1872. Cosman, M. P. 867. Cottenet-Hage, M. 944. Couchman, J. 1774.8. Couderc, C. 306. Coupé, J.-M.-L. 239. Courtenay, W. J. 990.1. Couty, D. 920, 934, 1512. Coville, A. 192, 257, 1525. Cowling, D. 1274.3, 1480, 1870. Coxe, H. O. 40, 41. Crafton, J. M. 1597. Craig, E. 949. Craissati, M.-N. 2010. Crane, S. 1473.5, 1611, 1774.5. Craster, H. H. E. 42. Crépin, A. 570, 1006. Crispim, M. de L. 1015, 2019. Croizy-Naquet, C. 1339, 1923. Cropp, G. M. 698, 899.1, 1123.4, 1443, 1500.2, 1526.3, 1835, 1953, 1970.2, 2109.3. Cruzeiro, M. M. 866, 869. Cuadra, C. 1478. Curnow, M. C. 388, 398, 1784. Curry, A. 1657. Curry, P. L. 1812. Curtis, L. 1359. Dahmus, J. 535. Dalrymple, R. 1514.1. Damian-Grint, P. 1480.3. Damsholt, N. 301. Daniel, G. 430. Darmesteter, A. 462.1. Dauby, H. T. 1035. Dauphiné, J. 1936. Dauvois, N. 1497.3.

David, A. 786.1. Davidson, P. 1538. Davidson, R. 1075.2, 1774.6. Davies, P. V. 656, 1289, 1290. Davis, J. M. 1032. Davis, N. Z. 443, 1758. Day, S. J. 1626. De Backer, C. 1974. De Baecker, L. 2021. De Beaulieu, M. A. P. 1875. De Beaumarchais, J.-P. 920, 934. De Broc, Vicomte. 115. De Cesare, R. 211.1. De Chatillon, J. 1157. De Chaufpié, J. G. 97. De Choisy, l’abbé. 429. De Courcelles, D. 1019. De Craecker-Dussart, C. 1495.5, 2029.1. De Figueiredo, A. J. 454. De Gendt, A. M. 1563, 2131. De Gorog, R. 665.3, 679.2. De Juvigny, R. 101. De Keralio, Mlle. 244. De Kok, A. 1331.3. De Laborde, A. 30. De Lacretelles, M. 1157. De Lerne, E. 111. De Libera, A. 958. De Looze, L. 1155, 1263. De Marcelo Rodao, G. 1478. De Pourcq, I. 1797.2. De Rentiis, D. 972.1, 1481, 2092. De Roche, C. 295. De Ricci, S. 12. De Roos, M. 190, 538. De Saint-Genis, V. 312, 756, 757, 1928, 1959. De Salamanca, C. E. 999. De Schweinitz, M. 179.2. De Silva Vigier, A. 1461. De Smith, R. J. 1639. De Winter, P. M. 552, 554, 555, 562. De Wit, J. 526. Debae, M. 973. Debower, L. L. 449. Dees, A. 678. Dehousse, F. 529. DeJean, J. 611, 1056. Delachenal, R. 859. Delaforge, E. 233. Delaissé, L. M. J. 526. Delany, S. 134.4, 603, 618, 808, 813, 1195, 1462, 1813, 2045.4.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Delclos, J.-C. 2006.1. Delisle, L. 9, 47, 48, 500. Delpit, J. 18. Demarolle, P. 683.1, 1390, 1415. Dembinska, M. 657. Dembowski, P. F. 550.6, 803.9. Démoris, R. 1796. Demougin, J. 537. Demurger, A. 1185. Denby, R. F. 1461. Dencausse, S. 1497.4. Denieul-Cormier, A. 852. Denizot-Ghil, M. J. 988. Depoisier. 423. Dermience, A. 1007.3. Desalles-Régis. 245.1. Desan, P. 630.1. Deschamps, P. 73. Deschaux, R. 272, 665.4, 668.1, 689.2, 707, 911.1, 1272.1, 1308.3, 1314.1, 1361, 1454.2, 1465.1, 1608, 1760.2, 2087.1, 2139.1. Deslauriers, B. 1686. Desmond, M. 992, 1082, 1498, 1522, 1938.3. Desrosiers-Bonin, D. 1497. Devaux, J. 1208.4, 1389.3, 1468.3, 1495. DeVries, K. 1491. Deyermond, A. 734, 790, 1523, 1566. Dezon-Jones, E. 713. Di Stefano, C. 1472.1. Di Stefano, G. 152, 624.2, 661, 666.1, 674.4, 724.3, 882.1, 1065.2, 1306, 1307, 1323, 1333, 1483.4, 1484, 1526.1, 1760.1, 1937.8. Diamond, A. 134.4, 1514, 2078. Dibdin, T. F. 488, 489. DiCaprio, L. 1467. Dickhaut, K. 2106. Dickson, M. 2078. Dieckmann, S. 1489.2. Dietrich, W. 669.1. Dijkstra, C. T. J. 1717.5. Dissard, C. 1157. Diverres, A. H. 297.3, 734. Doane, A. N. 1263. Dogaer, G. 559.1. Dolan, T. P. 1053.2. Donà, C. 1869. Donaldson, K. V. 1785. Donovan, J. 1855, 1881. Donovan, M. A. 1845.

265

Dor, J. 1001, 1124. Douglas, J. D. 1708. Doutrepont, G. 213, 283.1. Dow, B. H. 180. Doyle, A. I. 336. Doyle, K. A. 1138. Dragonetti, R. 1396. Driver, M. W. 907, 977, 981, 1016, 1682, 1692. Dronke, P. 1123.1, 1759.1. Dropick, A. M. 1279. Drouet, M. 99. Droz, E. 1353, 1362. Du Bos, M. 249. Du Castel, F. or Mme E. 129, 133. Du Verdier. 101. Dubost, F. 1476. DuBruck, E. E. 191, 521, 709.1, 737, 824, 912, 942.1, 1064.1, 1369.2, 1484.3, 1600.1. Duby, G. 621, 1064. Duchácek, O. 664.2. Duchemin, H. 439. Duchet, T. 61. Dudash, S. 1251. Duffey, C. A. 1139. Dufournet, J. 468.4, 731.3, 849.4, 1444, 1476, 2109.4. Dufresne, L. J. 567. Dufresne, L. R. 1814, 2024, 2044. Duggan, A. J. 2060. Dulac, L. 301, 400, 442, 459, 480, 505.5, 528, 726, 738, 779, 829, 860, 861, 954, 958, 1196, 1213, 1220, 1337.7, 1415, 1423, 1424, 1429, 1474, 1476, 1483, 1521, 1522, 1526, 1535, 1539, 1542, 1548, 1592, 1695, 1744, 1992, 1994, 1995, 2031, 2119. Dupré, A. 438. Dupuis, M. 666.2. Dupuy, R. E. 1971. Dupuy, T. N. 1971. Durley, M. S. 191. Duval, F. 2003.1. Dykema, P. A. 1708. Dziedzic, A. 1164. Eadie, J. 833. Eargle, P. B. 463. Earle, T. F. 1013. Ebenreck, S. 953. Ebert, F. A. 78. Echols, A. 923, 1092.

266

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Echtermann, A. 972.7, 1083, 1140, 1475, 1762. Edmonds, B. P. 203. Edsall, M. A. 1141, 1894. Edwards, R. R. 2045. Ehlert, T. 2029. Ehrhart, M. J. 778, 1666. Einhorn, R. 1358. Eley, P. 1400.5, 1937.2. Ellis, R. 1382, 1468, 1654, 2003. Elshtain, J. B. 1472. Enders, J. 1815. Engel, M. 576. Engelking, T.L. 1056.6. Erdmann, V. 1122. Erler, M. 607, 608, 758. Ernst, G. 667.2. Erzgräber, W. 643, 659. Esteva de Llobet, L. 1463. Eusebi, M. 1306.2. Evans, R. 1089, 1382. Everett, J. 550.8, 674.1, 731.1. Eychenne, A.-M. 1050. Ezell, M. J. M. 1069. Fabre, J.-A. 294. Falkenstein, K. 25. Fallon, J. M. 1500.4. Famiglietti, R. 634, 1369. Fantuzzi, G. 103. Farinelli, A. 158, 159. Farquhar, J. D. 281, 772. Fässler-Caccia, G. 641.2. Fassò, A. 1901. Faucon, J.-C. 1499. Faure, M. 1402, 1476, 1515. Favier, J. 931. Favier, M. 132, 549. Faxon, A. C. 987, 1370. Fayad, L. 595. Feichtinger, B. 1816. Feimer, J. N. 1938. Felberg-Levitt, M. 1588. Fellows, J. 2078. Fennell, T. G. 1300. Fenster, T. 758, 1142, 1143, 1157, 1165, 1181, 1472.3, 1474, 1481.4, 1519, 1522, 1650, 1651, 1702.5, 1770.1, 2125, 2126. Ferguson, G. 1619. Ferguson, M. W. 596. Ferguson, W. K. 145. Ferme, B. E. 1017. Fermon, N. 1460.

Ferrand, F. 1454, 1640. Ferrante, J. M. 608, 815.1, 1077.1, 1109, 1385, 1854.5, 2127.8. Ferrari, P. 951. Ferrier, J. M. 253, 471.1, 731.5. Ferzoco, G. 1306.3. Fietze, K. 1051, 1475. Fink, G. M. 1817. Finke, L. A. 603, 1020. Finkel, H. R. 184, 186. Finley-Croswhite, A. 2006.4. Fiumi, L. 161. Flasche, H. 450. Flecha García, C. 1478. Fleming, J. V. 133.4, 371–73. Flood, J. L. 643.1. Flutre, L.-M. 403. Flynn, E. A. 601. Fochi, F. 1268. Foehr-Janssens, Y. 1144, 1548a, 1856. Fontaine, A. 498.2. Forde, S. 1838. Forhan, K. L. 1197, 1221, 1252, 1455, 2110, 2114, 2120. Fossier, L. 556.2. Foster, G. A. 1145. Foucault, M. 1917. Foulke, W. D. 815. Foulon, C. 281a, 385. Fox, D. 759. Fox, J. 252.6, 271, 297.1, 678.3, 1271. Fradenburg, L. 1849. Fragonard, M.-M. 1272. Fraioli, D. A. 576.3, 577.3, 742–44, 761.3, 784.3, 807.3, 843.3, 890.3, 1109.4, 1601, 1612, 1629, 1630. France, J. 2110.2. France, P. 941. Françon, M. 494, 495, 502, 890. Frank, B. 1324.1. Frank, R. W. 1813.1. Franke, W. 1407.2. Franklin, M. 1519. Freccero, C. 1849. Freeman, M. A. 823. Freeman, M. J. 1208.5, 1260.3, 1271.1, 1373.5, 1482.2. Freud, S. 1828. Frey, L. 515, 904. Frey, M. 515, 904. Fricke, D. 123, 1496.1. Friede, S. 1119.1. Friedman, J. B. 1674.2.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Friedman, L. J. 794. Friedrich, W. P. 162. Fritz, J.-M. 1477. Frola, M.-F. 782.4. Fumat, Y. 1186. Furnivall, F. J. 317. Furr, G. C. 379. Gabel, G. R. 519. Gabel, G. U. 519, 520. Gabriel, A. L. 202, 1063. Gaffre, l’abbé. 1031. Gaier, C. 1604.1. Galai, C. 586. Gally, M. 714, 934. Garand, M.-C. 803.2. Garavini, F. 1065. García-Page, M. 1071. Gardiner, J. K. 1069.2. Gardner, C. V. 1895. Garey, H. 888, 889. Garrard, M. D. 852. Gaspar, C. 21. Gathercole, P. M. 151, 1056.4. Gauchat, L. 295. Gaudemet, J. 612.1. Gaullier-Bougassas, C. 1947. Gauna, M. 1180.1. Gautier, A.-F. 107. Gauvard, C. 204, 504.1, 533, 638, 958, 1191, 1214, 1503, 1517, 1963. Gavino, F. 132.1. Gay, L. M. 229. Geffroy, A. 64. Gélinas, R. 503. Genet, J.-P. 1503. Genette, G. 1670. George, P. 911.3. Gérard-Zai, M.-C. 1480.7, 1584. Geremek, B. 1183. Germain, J. 1304. Giachino, L. 911.4, 1171.1, 2030.1. Gibbons, M. W. 994, 2097. Gibbs, S. V. 1696. Gibson, W. S. 1416. Gier, A. 673.1, 677.1, 2127.10. Gil, M. 1683. Gilbert, J. 1717.1. Gilbert, S. C. M. 811, 1069.1. Gilbert, V. F. 516. Gilchrist, R. 1917. Giles, P. M. 22. Gilissen, L. 563.

Gillespie, V. 2003.3. Gilli, P. 639, 1178. Gilmont, J.-F. 2061.2. Gilmour-Bryson, A. 2045.5. Gilson, J. P. 33. Gingras, F. 1704.6. Gionet, C. 1871. Girardet, S. 1396. Giry-Deloison, C. 1190. Glenn, L. A. 1126. Glente, K. 301. Gnüg, H. 540. Goddard, B. 725. Godefroy, F. 299. Goebl, H. 669.4. Goffin, M. L. 251.1. Gold, B. K. 1865. Goldberg, P. J. P. 1017. Goldin, F. 652.8. Goldsmith, E. C. 1388. Golenistcheff-Koutouzoff, E. 393. Gompertz, S. 407. Gonnerman, M. J. 591. González Doreste, D. M. 1857. Gonzalez, D. 1511. Gonzalez, E. 1503. Goodman, D. 1388. Gordon, C. 1917. Gordon, J. D. 335. Gorochov, N. 1503. Gössmann, E.1083. Gottlieb, B. 592, 1462. Goujet, l’abbé. 96, 99. Graham, A. 836, 989. Graña Cid, M. del Mar. 1478. Grant, E. 1401. Grant, M. R. 1540. Grässe, J. G. T. 79. Gravdal, K. 1770. Gravley-Novello, L. A. 1070. Gray, D. 1021. Green, D. 734, 790. Green, D. H. 1263.2. Green, K. 1207. Green, M. H. 1872. Green, R. F. 609, 762. Greenberg, N. M. 2033. Gregory, S. 1320.1. Greimas, A. J. 1308. Griffiths, J. 854.2. Grimal, P. 187. Grimm, R. R. 1410. Gripari, P. 548.1.

267

268

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Grlic, O. 1367. Gröber, G. 171, 1122. Gros, G. 886, 1272, 1373.2, 1465, 2139. Grossel, M.-G. 1526.4. Guarinos, M. 2034, 2063. Gubar, S. D. D. 811. Guenée, B. 1198, 1503. Guéret-Laferté, M. 1631. Guglielmi, N. 586.2. Guichard, J. M. 267. Guiette, R. 258, 265, 406, 410.2. Guild, E. 1497.5. Guillain, A. 1186. Guillot, R.-P. 598, 1238. Gullath, B. 1840.1, 1978.1. Gumbert, J. P. 1807. Gumbrecht, H. U. 627, 707, 1487. Guyot, F. 1339. Haffen, J. 1760. Hagen, H. 17. Hagen, S. 1704.1. Hahn, T. 1859. Hain, L. 80. Hall, B. S. 1974. Hall, C. 1836, 1858. Hall, K. A. 1916. Halm, C. 38. Hamer, M. 1468.2. Hamon, P. 954. Hanawalt, B. A. 1191.3. Hanebuth, K. 895. Hanen, S. A. 1817. Hanley, S. 1224, 1225. Hanly, M. 1024. Hanna III, R. 915.1. Hannam, J. 1075.4. Hanning, R. W. 336.1. Hansen, E. T. 1007.6, 1774.7. Harding, C. E. 2136. Harf-Lancner, L. 995, 1856, 1937.3, 2121. Harrison, A. T. 606.2, 610.2, 638.2, 686.2, 733.2, 747.2, 755.2, 777.2, 820.2, 860.2, 874.2, 883.2, 971, 1274.4, 1709.2. Harrisse, H. 81. Harvey, C. J. 1485, 1717.7. Harvey, D. A. 1061. Haselbach, H. 835. Hasenohr, G. 362.3, 707, 925. Hassauer-Roos, F. J. 782.3. Hassell, J. W. 674. Hauck, J. 1273. Haug, W. 1288.

Hausmann, F. J. 678.1. Hauvette, H. 149, 157, 160. Havet, J. 113. Havice, C. 1506. Häyrynen, H. 1312. Hayward, R. 1117. Heck, C. 2099. Heffernan, T. J. 703. Heger, H. 707. Heijkant, M.-J. 1144.2. Heinemann, E. A. 1322.5. Heinzius, B. 943.1. Heistein, J. 1398. Heitmann, K. 643. Hen, M. 968.1, 2018.1. Hendrup, S. 665.6. Henneman, J. B. 1481.1. Henry, F. P. 114. Henry, M. 1683.1. Hentsch, A. A. 172. Herlihy, D. 1041.1, 1764. Herluison, H. 292. Herzman, R. 1859. Hess, U. 1475. Hettinger, M. J. 1506. Heuckenkamp, F. 283. Heuclin, J. 2022. Heywood, M. M. 2133. Hicks, E. 281, 362, 374.1, 376–78, 551, 587, 610, 784, 803, 864, 876, 1062, 1199, 1215, 1396, 1458, 1487, 1492, 1511, 1516, 1647, 1677, 1698, 1711, 1988, 2009. Higbie, C. 1290. Higounet, A. 187. Hill, J. 1700, 1702.2, 1704.2, 1706.1, 1709.3. Hindley, A. 1344. Hindman, S. 550.7, 558, 559, 772, 777, 812, 971, 2128. Hinger, B. 1078. Hirdt, W. 351.3. Hirsch, J. C. 1407.1. Ho, C. 1513, 1818. Hobbes, T. 1207. Hodges, K. L. 1425. Hoenselaars, T. 1624. Hoepffner, E. 263. Hoffman, N. 1032. Höfner, E. 1774.3. Hogetoorn, C. 534, 539, 1103. Hohertz, M. C. 1819. Holden, A. J. 897.3.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Holdenried, M. 943. Holderness, J. S. 1430, 1498.1, 1559, 2100. Holguera Fanega, M. Á. 1071, 1927. Hollier, D. 1364. Holloway, J. B. 1048. Hollywood, A. 1123.8. Holmes, D. 1151.1. Holmes, U. T. 4, 410.3, 427. Hölscher, T. 1680. Holtus, G. 1339.2, 1342.5, 1343.2. Hook, D. 569, 572. Hope, G. R. 1492.1. Hopkins, A. 939. Hopper, P. J. 673. Horgan, F. 708.2. Horney, K. 1828. Hornstein, L. H. 475. Horowitz, M. C. 1063. Hosington, B. 1473.6. Hotchkiss, V. R. 1820. Howard, C. 1056.7. Howard, D. R. 550.3. Huber, C. 1520. Huber, F. 1954. Huchet, J.-C. 724.4. Huffer, L. 824. Hufton, O. 1837. Hughes, D. O. 604. Hülk-Althoff, W. 2106. Hult, D. 1364, 1720. Huneycutt, L. L. 1609. Hunt, S. 939. Huot, S. 531, 646, 720, 972.4, 1260.4, 1264.2, 1282.3, 1373.6, 1400.2, 1473.9, 1481.5, 1704, 1706.2, 1709, 1714.3, 1735. Hurlbut, J. D. 1491.1. Hutchison, A. 1514. Hyrd, R. 1777. Ibeas Vuelta, M. N. 619. Ignatius, M. A. 189, 354, 355. Ihring, P. 1598.2. Infante, C. A. 1821. Ingenschay, D. 652.5. Irvine, M. 1053.3. Ivey, B. 2126.1. Izzo, H.J. 889. Jackson, W. T. H. 643.2, 722. Jacob-Hugon, C. 1397. Jacobsen, G. 2023.

269

Jaeger, C. S. 2135. Jager, E. 1799. Jambeck, K. K. 1007, 1017, 1485. James, M. R. 35. James-Raoul, D. 1495.3. Jankélévitch, V. 1593. Jauss, H. R. 707. Jeanneau, G. 397, 1156. Jeanneret, M. 2030. Jeanneret, S. 1691. Jeanroy, A. 128.4, 392. Jeay, M. 1127, 1402. Jenkins, T. A. 128.3. Jewell, H. M. 1854.6. Jodogne, O. 265, 402.2, 410.9, 496. Jodogne, P. 1178.2. Johnson, E. J. 1514. Johnson, F. C. 128.5. Johnson, J. T. 1184. Johnson, L. 1089, 1124, 1514,1838. Johnson. L. S. 1771. Johnson, L. W. 1260. Jokinen, U. 662, 685, 688. Joly, G. 1334. Jónás, I. S. 1827. Jones, A. R. 596. Jongkees, A. G. 190. Joran, T. 1122. Jordan, C. 596, 827. Jouanna, A. 1482.3. Joukovsky-Micha, F. 237. Jourda, P. 179.1. Jouve, N. W. 1056.3. Joye, M. 651.1. Jubinal, A. 65, 289, 1157. Jucquois, G. 1400.3. Jung, M.-R. 1397, 1484, 1937, 1938.1. Kadel, A. 906. Kaiser, E. 667. Kamath, S. 1882. Kane, J. R. 363, 375. Kane, S. A. 1873. Kar¿owskiej-Kamzowej, A. 1097. Kastenberg, M. 173, 1122. Kay, S. 1102, 1702.6, 1712, 1770.2, 1917. Keane, T. M. 1308. Keen, M. 1190, 2006.2. Keenum, M. E. 1713. Kehler, R. 892. Keller, H.-E. 1602. Keller, J. 1464. Kelley, D. R. 1178.3, 2006.3.

270

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Kellogg, J. L. 825, 826, 1522, 1667, 1687, 1917. Kells, K. E. 737. Kelly, A. 1371. Kelly, A. J. 599. Kelly, D. 505.6, 765.4, 823, 1260.1, 1383, 1397, 1489, 1516, 1579, 1702.7, 1704.3, 1714, 1739.1, 1924, 1931, 2127.2. Kelly, F. D. 185. Kelly, H. A. 1699.1. Kelly, J. 579, 583, 588. Kelly, L. G. 2003.2. Kelso, R. 868. Kemp, W. 908. Kemp, W. H. 721. Kempton, D. 1839. Kemp-Welch, A. 116, 479, 2137. Kendrick, L. 703. Kennedy, A. J. 296, 297, 299, 385, 505, 528, 550.4, 572, 656, 711, 755–57, 765, 767, 864.3, 867.2, 898, 899, 1123.5, 1337.3, 1431, 1473.7, 1498.3, 1501.1, 1510, 1521, 1574.2, 1610, 1622, 1632, 1661.6, 1661.7, 1702.3, 1774.4, 1928, 1959, 2109, 2110.3, 2117, 2118, 2125.5, 2126.4. Kennedy, E. 1675. Kenny, A. 1972. Ker, N. R. 13. Kettemann, R. 1680. Kettle, A. J. 1092.2, 2045. Kibler, W. W. 942, 1702.8. Kiehl, C. 1445. Kiesler, R. 1484.2. Kilgour, R. L. 181. Kim, D. 1123.6. Kimball, S. B. 1459.3. King, A. 1657.1. King, R. 1946. Kirshner, J. 592. Klapisch-Zuber, C. 621. Klapp, O. 511. Klarer, M. 1705. Klausenburger, J. 1334.1. Klee, W. G. 1860. Kleiber, G. 1325. Klein, J. 1304. Kleinau, E. 1216. Kleinbaum, A. W. 581. Klinck, A. 1007.4. Klingebiel, K. 668.4, 678.6, 1342.4. Knabel, K. 2106. Knapp, E. E. H. 1652.

Koch, F. 1, 2. Koch, M. 1881.2. Kock, T. 1979. Kohler, C. 58. Kolve, V. A. 1800. Kooijman, J. 723. Kooper, E. 862, 1523. Koopmans, J. 1528.1, 1624, 1870.2. Kopyczinski, M. 1100. Körner, A. 1482.6. Korsch, E. 1494, 1822. Korteweg, A. S. 66. Koselleck, R. 1210. Kosta-Théfaine, J.-F. 899.2, 900, 960.1, 960.2, 1226, 1277, 1286, 1386.2, 1483.5, 1500.5, 1555, 1620, 1623, 1627, 1642, 1743, 2064.1, 2109.1, 2125.2, 2139.3, 2141, 2146. Kottenhoff, M. 935, 1823, 1840. Kowaleski, M. 607, 608. Kramer, J. 661.3. Kraye, J. 1394.1. Kremer, D. 637. Kretzmann, N. 1972. Kroll, R. 804.2, 972.9, 1100, 1128, 1129. Krueger, R. L. 517, 1102, 1151, 1229, 1519, 1522, 2058, 2081, 2127. Kruger, S. F. 992. Krynen, J. 628. Kuhn, A. 1479, 1494, 1824, 1861. Kuizenga, D. 1112. Kunstmann, P. 1302. Kupisz, K. 1846. Kushner, E. 1280, 1398. La Croix du Maine. 101. Labalme, P. H. 443. Labarge, M. W. 872, 2082. Labbé, A. 1499. Labuda A. W. 1398. Lacarra Lanz, E. 2083. Lacassagne, M. 1646, 1955. Lachet, C. 628.1, 704.3. Lacôte, R. 251.3. Lacy, N. J. 823, 1579, 1717.4. Laennec, C. M. 839, 1072, 1073, 1536. Lähnemann, H. 1520. Laidlaw, J. 1355. Laidlaw, J. C. 357, 505.7, 560, 564, 864.4, 885, 966, 998, 1432, 1473.8, 1521, 1522, 1524, 1550, 1556, 1572, 1574.3, 1750, 2007, 2046, 2142, 2147. Laigle, M. 452, 1122.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Laird, E. 710, 1403. Laird, J. 1843, 1987, 2004, 2134. Lake, H. S. 66. Lalande, D. 700, 704, 708, 1417. Lalou, E. 1999. Lange, M. 134.1, 387. Langer, U. 1383. Langfors, A. 10. Langley, F. W. 1344. Langlois, E. 60, 305, 360.1, 361. Lannutti, M. S. 1331.5. Lanson, G. 529, 916, 1079, 1118. Larnac, J. 178. Larrington, C. 1459. Larsen, A. 590.1. Lassabatère, T. 1253, 1644.1. Lathuillère, R. 468.5. Latreille, R. 473. Laurie, I. 952. Laursen, J. C. 1221. Lavis, G. 676.1. Lawson, S. 865, 1187, 1446, 2059. Lawton, D. 1727. Lazard, M. 788, 1747. Le Brun(-Gouanvic), C. 1074, 1158, 1159, 1543, 2014. Le Dœuff, M. 1118. Le Gentil, P. 219, 480, 496. Le Glay. 31. Le Hir, Y. 849.1, 1274.1. Le Long, J. 100. Le Louet, J. 122. Le Maire, O. 640. Le Ninan, C. 1123.2, 1521.1, 2001, 2104. Le Roux de Lincy, A.-J.-V. 208, 246, 247, 293, 364. Le Saux, F. 1144.3, 1510.1, 1661.8, 1854.7. Lebeuf, l’abbé. 431. LeBlanc, Y. 1261, 1274, 1643, 1847. Lebsanft, F. 680.2, 897.4. Lechat, D. 1404, 1848, 1896, 1918, 2016, 2101. Leconte, F. 1391. Lecouteux, C. 1494.2. Lecoy, F. 231, 258, 296.1, 718, 724.5. Lees, C. A. 1109.5, 1519. Lefèvre, S. 733, 925, 995, 2122. Lefèvre, Y. 187. Legge, M. D. 311. Leguai, A. 1206.2. Lehmann, A. 183. Leibovici, S. 1624.

271

Lemaire, C. 969. Lemaire, J. 563, 648, 697, 965.1, 973, 996, 1208, 1648, 2047. Lemaître, H. 936. Lemarchand, M.-J. 1756. Lemay, H. R. 1068.2. Lemieux, M. 1326. Lengenfelder, H. 1660. Lenschen, W. 587. Lentzen, M. 972.5. Léon, V. 946, 1161. Léonard, M. 665.5. Leppig, L. 1751. Lequain, E. 1240. Lequin, L. 1158. Lerner, G. 1075. Lesnik-Oberstein, K. 2025.1. Lett, D. 1191.1. Letts, M. 368. Levin, C. 1115, 1839. Levine, C. 818. Levy, B. J. 1344. Levy, B. S. 1600. Levy, R. 252.7. Lewis, K. J. 1505, 1514, 2072. Lewis, P. S. 1236, 1484, 1964. Leyser, H. 1104. Lhoest, B. 692. Librová, B. 1724. Liebertz-Grün, U. 540, 589, 919, 922, 1765. Lievens, R. 395. Linden, S. 1520. Link-Heer, U. 707. Linthorst, P. 678.2. Liver, R. 677.2. Livingstone, A. 1506. Llewellyn, K. M. 1146. Lochrie, K. 1849. Löfstedt, L. 652.6. Longust, B. R. 1850. López, A. 961. López Beltrán, M. T. 619. Lops, R. L. H. 1589. Lorcin, M.-T. 613, 873, 874, 1166, 1209, 1578, 1633, 2035, 2048, 2064. Lorenzo, R. 1311. Löther, A. 1210. Loukopoulos, H. D. 332. Loureiro, M. 451.6. Louvegny, M. F. 269.2. Lowinsky, E. E. 650. Lowndes, W. T. 82.

272

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Lownsbery, E. 918. Loyau, H. 641, 1484. Loyn, H. R. 544. Lucas, A. M. 582. Lucas, R. H. 468. Lucca, M. L. C. 468.2. Lucía Megías, J. M. 1566. Luehring, J. 913. Luff, R. 1883. Lundt, B. 1055, 1494, 1789. Lunsford, A. A. 2049. Lupack, A. 1859. Luria, M. 786. Lusignan, S. 1301, 1484. Lutkus, A. D. 1613, 1632. Lutz, L. 532. Lutze, E. 27. Lyna, F. 21. Lynn, T. B. 300, 1052, 1597. Lyotard, J.-F. 1655. McAlister, L. L. 1207. McCartney, E. 1076. McCash, J. H. 1007. McCormack, W. C. 889. MacCracken, H. N. 338. McCracken, P. 1717.6. Macdonald, E. D. 1011. McDonald, N. F. 1082.1, 1384. McDonald, W. C. 521, 912. McGrady, D. 984, 1123.9, 1291, 1405, 1462.2, 1483.6, 1500.6, 1522. McKinley, M. 1752. MacLagan, E. D. 479. MacLean, S. B. 1609. McLeod, E. 134. McLeod, G. 816, 830, 1133, 1471, 1527, 1649, 1786, 1825. McMillan, A. H. 805. McMunn, M. 1725, 1736. McNerney, K. 999. McPheeters, D. W. 451.4. McRae, L. K. 1772. McVaugh, M. R. 1401. McWebb, C. 1105, 1568, 1614, 1737, 2073, 2084. Machonis, P. A. 1319.2. Madan, F. 42. Maddox, D. 1480, 1520, 1616. Mahoney, D. B. 978, 1008. Makowski, E. M. 1699. Makward, C. P. 944.

Maler, B. 451.7. Malignon, J. 940. Mancini, M. 1869, 1901. Mane, P. 2081. Mann, J. 1701. Mann, N. 199.1, 221, 353.1, 661.1, 1721. Manning, E. 969. Marant-Fouquet, C. 1647. Marchal, J. 19. Marchand, P. 98. Marchandisse, A. 947.1, 970.1, 1194.1, 1232.1. Marchello-Nizia, C. 665, 668.2, 675, 679, 714, 853, 1318, 1321, 1326, 1327. Marcolini, S. 1689. Marcotte, S. 1328, 1331.1, 1342.3, 1345.1. Margolin, J.-C. 1747. Margolis, N. 223, 408, 635, 715, 777.4, 895, 899.4, 901, 939, 952, 1063, 1088, 1091, 1173, 1182, 1200, 1216, 1271.6, 1309, 1323, 1357, 1379, 1399, 1400.6, 1418, 1426, 1433, 1440, 1441, 1473, 1484, 1491, 1510, 1522, 1525, 1573, 1611, 1615, 1616, 1629.1, 1634, 1635, 1715, 1738, 1793, 1798, 1799, 1803, 1809, 1948, 1949, 1975, 2036, 2105, 2111.4, 2126, 2140. Marichal, R. 1059. Markale, J. 629. Marks, M. 483. Marnette, S. 1331.4, 1345.2, 1348.1. Marnie, S. 620. Marrow, J. 522, 526. Marshall, J. H. 252.1. Marshall, P. K. 2112.1. Martin, C. 1464. Martin, H. 44, 628.2. Martin, H.-J. 557. Martin, R. 663, 668, 679.1, 687.1, 1304.1, 1306.6, 1325, 1335, 1340, 1342.1. Martins, M. P. J. 983. Marty-Laveaux, C. 312. Marx, C. W. 1452. Massé, B. 322. Mast, I. 1884. Masters, B. 1274.2. Mathes-Hofmann, J. 926. Matsumura, T. 1341.2. Mattejiet, R. 532. Mattejiet, U. 532. Matteoni, O. 2008. Matter, E. A. 1519.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Maurice, J. 1512, 1636. Mauriceau, J. F. 1157. Mavrikakis, C. 1158. Mazenod, L. 927. Mazzotta, G. 780.1. Meale, C. M. 1002, 1017, 1514, 1787. Meckenstock, I. 238. Mecking, V. 2109.10. Mehl, J. M. 1186. Meiller, A. 687.2. Meiss, M. 138, 143–46. Méla, C. 615, 617, 1548a. Melchior-Bonnet, C. 548.2. Melegari, D. 175. Melis, L. 1314.2, 1315. Melzi, G. 83. Ménager, D. 1465. Ménard, P. 468.8, 662.1, 897.1, 1499. Ménégaldo, S. 1958.1. Menichetti, A. 252.8. Menuge, N. 1505. Merisalo, O. 1492. Merkel, M. 465. Merkle, G. M. H. 1595. Mermier, G. 134.3, 191. Merrill, Y. D. 1106. Mertens-Fonck, P. 1001. Meschonnic, H. 1549. Messerli, S. 1548a. Messina, S. 1846. Metcalfe, C. A. 1017. Meyer, P. 248, 320, 425, 1432. Michaud, J.-F. 434. Michel, N. 932. Michelant, H. 61. Michiels, G. 504.5, 548.4, 803.5. Miernowski, J. 1383, 1579. Miethke, J. 1234.1. Miller, M. 1513. Miller, N. K. 611, 1056. Miller, P. A. 1865. Millet, H. 1392. Millett, B. 1459.2. Miner, D. E. 963. Minet-Mahy, V. 1287. Minnis, A. 1514, 1692, 1701, 1721, 1739, 1786, 2057. Minto, W. 170. Mira, C. 1637. Mirabella, M. B. 2074. Miranda, M. R. 1390. Mironneau, P. 1936. Mirot, L. 310.

273

Mirrer, L. 1474, 1506. Misrahi, J. 483. Mitchell, C. M. 1885. Mitchell, J. 321. Mitchell, L. E. 1506. Mitterand, H. 928. Mock, E. 1188. Moeglin, J.-M. 1503. Moffit, J. F. 1950. Möhren, F. 897.2, 1493. Möhrmann, R. 540. Mombello, G. 6.1, 7.1, 67, 121.1, 133.2, 134.5, 140.1, 141, 145.1, 148, 152, 186.1, 198.1, 204.1, 205, 206.1, 231, 239, 279.1, 281.1, 296.2, 297.4, 336.2, 347.1, 348, 349.1, 350.1, 351–53, 362.2, 363.1, 376.1, 378.1, 398.1, 399.1, 407.1, 427.1, 455.1, 456.1, 458.1, 474.1, 480.1, 503.1, 504.6, 505.2, 543.1, 548.5, 550.5, 564.1, 571.1, 576, 576.1, 577.1, 590.2, 606.1, 610.1, 624.3, 633.1, 636.1, 638.1, 653.1, 654.2, 663.3, 678.4, 686.1, 694, 698.1, 701.1, 704.5, 706.1, 712.1, 724.10, 724.11, 726.1, 731.4, 733.1, 747.1, 755.1, 761.1, 765.2, 777.3, 779.1, 784.1, 798.1, 803.6, 807.1, 810.1, 819.1, 820.1, 837.1, 843.1, 849.5, 851.1, 855.1, 860.1, 864.2, 867.1, 874.1, 878.1, 883.1, 890.1, 899.5, 967.1, 1023.1, 1027, 1176, 1208.3, 1266.1, 1271.4, 1274.5, 1306.4, 1322.2, 1337.4, 1372, 1389.4, 1423.1, 1476.2, 1482.4, 1487.3, 1500.7, 1620.1, 1623.1, 1661.3, 1681.2, 1760.4, 1900.1, 1970.3, 1988.1, 1991.1, 2064.2, 2090.1, 2091.1, 2109.11, 2125.6, 2139.2. Monahan, J. 1741, 2123. Monfrin, J. 565, 718.1, 897, 1323. Monks, P. R. 1807. Monson, D. A. 1068.4, 1485.2, 1716.1. Monsonégo, S. 1493. Moody, H. F. 785. Moody, R. 825. Moore, C. 825. Moranvillé, H. 437.1. Moreau, B. 84. Moreau, T. 803, 956, 1406, 1458, 1647, 1988, 2010. Moreau de Mautour. 207. Moreri. 91, 92, 95, 99. Morewedge, R. T. 458. Morf, H. 158. Morgan, C. L. 1514. Morgan, G. 1938.2.

274

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Mornet, D. 219. Morrissey, J. 1773. Morse, C. C. 1452.1. Morse, R. 704.4, 854.1, 1053, 1856.1, 1938. Mortier, R. 1280. Moser, G. M. 451.5. Moss, A. 680.1. Moulin, J. 250, 251, 255. Mourot, J. 673, 723. Muelsch, E. C. 1128. Mühlethaler, J.-C. 636, 648, 683.2, 781.1, 798, 799, 1247, 1254, 1255, 1280, 1282.4, 1310, 1366.1, 1373.3, 1477, 1516, 1561.1, 1697, 1841. Muir, L. R. 541. Mulder-Bakker, A. B. 1242. Mullally, E. 2132. Mullally, R. 1269. Mullaney, M. M. 1092.1. Muller, C. 1325. Müller, C. M 1124, 1141, 1167, 1515, 1520, 1521. Müller, E. 227. Müller, F. W. 625. Müller, H. 1509.2. Müller, U. 1621. Müller-Oberhäuser, G. 1979. Mundy, J. H. 592. Muñoz, Á. 1478. Munson, M. L. 1237. Murdoch, J. E. 1401. Murphy, C. 1075.3. Murray, A. V. 1838. Murray, J. M. 1507.2. Nabert, N. 1119, 1641, 2005, 2011. Nagel, S. 982, 1097, 1140, 2079. Nash, J. C. 1862. Nederman, C. J. 1221, 1243, 1455. Nelson, D. H. 727, 1134, 1569. Nelson, J. A. 1260.5. Nelson, J. L. 1506. Nelting, D. 1391.1. Nephew, J. A. 1147, 1230. Neri, F. 128.1. Neumeister, S. 1288. New, J. E. 1007.1. Newels, M. 659, 1477. Newman, B. 1160, 1788, 1854.10. Neysters, S. 1101. Nicholls, J. W. 871.2. Nichols, J. G. 420.

Nichols, S. G. 611, 1102, 1470, 1586, 1600. Nicolini, E. 235. Niederoest, M. 1897. Nielsen, E. T. 301. Nieus, J. F. 1840.2. Noakes, S. 780. Noble, P. 1480.4. Noël, R. 1770.3. Norton, F. J. 85. Noumssi, G.-M. 1329. Nouvet, C. 1655. Nowacka, K. 1168. Nowé, J. 880. Nys, E. 127, 424. O’Barr, J. F. 1041. O’Brien, D. J. 1801. Oberman, H. A. 1708. Oelsner, H. 156. Oestreich, D. J. 1802. Oexle, O. G. 1170, 1211. Offard, M. 678.7. Offenstadt, N. 1517. Offord, M. 1303.1. Ohly, F. 1170. Ohrn, D. G. 938. Olsen, B. M. 1721. Omont, H. 49–52, 56. Oorts, P. H. M. 1377. Opitz, C. 585, 972.2, 1044, 1051.3, 1054, 1055, 1216, 1481.2, 1617, 1715, 1789, 1823.2, 2020. Oppermann, É. 1328.1, 1339, 1345. Orban, A. P. 539. Ornato, E. 378, 553, 556, 1172, 1397, 1484, 1748. Ornato, M. 642, 1245, 1484. Ostrowski, D. 1874. Otero i Vidal, M. 1110, 1755. Ott, K. A. 782. Oudin, C. 3, 93. Ouy, G. 148, 197, 262a, 561, 563, 623, 686, 695, 985, 998, 1179, 1484, 1690, 2102. Overing, G. R. 1519. Owen, D. D. R. 1807. Pächt, O. 43. Paden, W. D. 729, 1102.2, 1283, 1385, 1454.3, 1489, 1579. Pagès, A. 217. Pagot, S. 1217.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Pairet, A. 1960. Palmer, R. B. 1285. Panofsky, E. 137, 650. Pantens, C. 965. Paquette, J.-M. 712. Paradis, F. 728. Paravicini, W. 1503. Paris, G. 113, 366, 1361. Paris, P. 45. Parry, M. 945. Parsons, J. C. 1076. Parussa, G. 748, 793.1, 1068.3, 1330, 1337.5, 1351, 1375.1, 1399.1, 1472.2, 1473.1, 1477.2, 1481.3, 1483.1, 1534.1, 1605.1, 1656.1, 1660.1, 1661, 1670, 1678, 1681, 1684, 1690, 1710.1, 1748.1, 1797.1, 1836.1, 1923.1, 1990.1, 1992.1, 2089.1, 2129.1. Pasternack, C. B. 1263. Pastré, J.-M. 1776. Patch, H. R. 1445. Paterson, L. M. 1770.5, 2127.9. Patterson, L. 809. Patterson, W. F. 215. Pätzold, B. 933. Paupert, A. 1266, 1447, 1545, 1548a. Pauphilet, A. 128.2. Paviot, J. 1222. Pearsall, D. 336.4, 1692. Peck, R. 1859. Peckham, R. D. 652.7. Pedrazzini, M. C. 1681.1. Pellechet, M. 86. Pellegrin, E. 166, 168. Pellegrini, C. 149, 152. Penkwitt, M. 1879. Pereira, M. 1901. Perkins, L. L. 888. Perkinson, S. 997, 2128. Pernoud, R. 548, 959, 961, 1235. Pérouse, G. A. 6.2, 1383.2. Perrand, F. 1570. Perret, M. 687. Perrier, P. 54. Perrot, M. 621. Perroy, E. 129.1, 437.2. Peters, C. 1826. Peters, U. 1111. Petersmann, H. 1680. Petit de Julleville, L. 367, 1432. Petit, A. 1640. Petitot, C. B. 433. Petroff, E. A. 715.

275

Pfister, M. 897.5. Phillippy, P. 814, 1462. Phillips, H. 1002.3, 1716, 1717.2. Phillips, K. M. 1505. Piaget, A. 210, 365, 366, 1362, 2142. Picherit, J.-L. 701, 837, 851, 1386, 1393, 1544. Pickens, R. T. 1602, 2127.5. Picoche, J. 1318. Pieretti, M.-P. 1419. Pierreville, C. 1339.3. Pike, D. L. 1378, 1407. Pilgrim. C. C. 1571. Pillet, E. 1896. Pinborg, J. 1972. Pinet, M.-J. 128, 403, 1122. Pinkernell, G. 1937.9. Pinvidic, M.-J. 1661.10, 2109.5. Piponnier, F. 2081. Pitzen, M. 1479. Planche, A. 1267. Platter, C. 1865. Plée, M. 90. Plouzeau, M. 1397.2. Plummer, J. 522. Plummer, J. F. 871.1. Pöckl, W. 1492.3. Poirion, D. 220, 270, 377, 636, 647, 707, 774, 834, 853, 876, 1487, 1501, 1561, 1709.4. Polet, J.-C. 1458. Pollard, A. W. 87, 319. Ponchon, T. 1319. Ponfoort, A. 802, 1528, 1757. Pons, N. 1173, 1484, 1546, 1993. Porcher, J. 139. Pöschel, V. 1680. Posner, R. 1313.1. Posturzyńska, M. 1352. Potansky, P. 374. Potvin, C. 209. Pougin, P. 3, 285. Poujoulat, J.-J.-F. 434. Poulet, A. 1076. Poulle, E. 1503. Poupardin, R. 55. Powell, J. M. 989. Pratt, K. 1084, 1130, 1452, 1501.2, 1519, 1675, 1709.12, 2060, 2086, 2109.6. Price, G. 663.2, 1302.2, 1315, 1324.2, 1328.2, 1331.2. Price, P. M. 224, 224a. Pritchard, T. 558.1.

276

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Probst, C. 2020, 2053. Promis. 423. Psaki, F. R. 1485.1. Pugh, A. R. 286. Purdon, L. 1975. Purkiss, D. 1854.8. Püschel, R. 462. Puttero, G. P. 1627.1. Python, M. 1487. Quental, C. 1085. Quereuil, M. 1311, 1336, 1337, 1346. Quéruel, D. 1442, 1499, 1941. Quicherat, J. 291, 1362, 1604. Quillet, J. 855, 2015, 2124. Quilligan, M. 596, 821, 1056, 1470, 1774, 1775, 1781, 1790. Quinn, W. A. 763. Radford, J. 600. Rains, R. R. 498. Raman, A. 969. Ramsay, A. J. 1131, 1919. Randall, J. P. 1408. Ranson, D. L. 1327.1. Rasmussen, A. M. 1519. Rasmussen, J. 682. Rassart-Eeckhout, E. 1347, 1409, 1495, 1507. Raunie, E. 112. Rawles, S. P. J. 88. Raymo, R. R. 475. Raynaud, C. 970, 1671, 1679. Raynaud, G. 403. Record, P. D. 42. Redfern, J. R. 2049. Redgrave, G. R. 87. Rees, M. A. 1019.2. Reese, M. V. 896, 1577. Regalado, N. F. 834, 876, 1561. Régnier-Bohler, D. 1929. Reichardt, M. R. 957. Reichl, K. 643.3. Reid, J. D. 1672. Reimöller, H. 1789. Reis, L. C. 2066. Reisinger, R. 1297, 1549, 1898. Reno, C. 191, 242, 262, 262a, 356, 399, 577, 686, 766.3, 777.1, 803.8, 899.4, 923.1, 985, 998, 1157, 1201, 1220, 1337.7, 1416, 1473, 1498.4, 1501.3, 1522, 1526, 1531, 1535, 1539, 1942, 1943, 1956, 1968, 2102.

Revol, T. 1348. Rey, A. 920. Ribeiro, C. A. 1560. Ribémont, B. 528, 652.3, 738, 1086, 1148, 1246, 1396, 1448, 1483, 1500, 1517.1, 1562, 1645, 1776, 1925, 1960.1, 2012, 2096, 2106. Rice, J. P. 394. Richard, J. 1874.1. Richards, E. J. 165, 391, 571, 801, 810, 817, 902, 952, 1057, 1058, 1077, 1087, 1098, 1099, 1107, 1160, 1174, 1202, 1256, 1284, 1434, 1449, 1473, 1501, 1522, 1644, 1709.8, 1726, 1758, 1782, 1838, 1889, 1899, 1900, 1901, 2134. Richards, J. 1045. Richardson, L. McD. 179. Richardson, M. 2054. Richarz, I. 2038. Richarz, M. 1257. Richter, B. 498.7. Richter-Bergmeier, R. 1496.4. Rickard, P. 232, 666.3, 668.5, 683.3, 704.1. Ricœur, P. 1170. Riddy, F. 1021, 1514. Riegel, M. 1325. Rieger, A. 1029, 1128. Rieger, D. 123, 1410, 1496, 1621, 1863, 1864, 2106. Riesch, H. 917. Rigaud, R. 174, 1122. Rigby, S. H. 1154. Ringler, W. A. 759. Rivera, M. 2023. Rivera Garretas, M.-M. 1046, 1078, 1088, 1379, 2039. Robbins, R. H. 722. Robbins-Herring, K. D. 1590. Roberts, A. 1502, 1557. Roberts, M. 600. Robertson, D. 2145. Robertson, D. W. 370. Robin, D. 1865. Robin, F. 857. Robineau, E. M. D. 126. Robinson, J. A. 35. Roccati, G. M. 299.1, 552.1, 553.1, 554.1, 555.1, 556.3, 561.1, 632.1, 655.1, 708.1, 743.1, 873.1, 891.1, 1175, 1191.2, 1219.1, 1264.4, 1381.4, 1381.7, 1397.4, 1476.3, 1602.7, 1704.4, 1709.5, 1937.4, 2035.2, 2035.3, 2038.1, 2111.5.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Röckelein, H. 1617. Rockwell, P. V. 1489.1. Rodriguez, P. 829. Rodríguez, R. M. 1110. Rodríguez Somolinos, A. 1349. Rogers, F. M. 699. Roger-Vasselin, D. 954. Rohmann, C. 1672. Rohrbach, M. 119, 1122. Rolla, C. 1853.2. Romagnoli, P. 1149. Romera, J. 1071. Rooks, J. 1777. Roquefort. 108. Roques, G. 362.1, 505.3, 685.1, 724.6, 765.1, 766.1, 925.1, 1306.1, 1308.2, 1317, 1343.1, 1381.1, 1661.4, 1760.3, 1937.1, 2109.7, 2111.2, 2125.1. Roques, M. 339.1. Rose, M. B. 815. Rosenthal, J. T. 1763. Rosenwald, V. 109. Rosier, M. F. 236. Ross, B. 1231. Rossi, L. 1397. Roth, C. 252.9, 468.3. Rothwell, W. 1319.1, 1337.6, 1344.1. Rott-Illfeld, S. A. 959. Rouche, M. 2005, 2022. Rougement, M. 932. Rouse, M. A. 696, 990. Rouse, R. H. 696, 990. Rouy, F. 849. Rovero, L. 888.2. Rowe, J. G. 145. Rowland, B. 734, 790. Roy, M. 248, 1432, 1441. Rubenking, J. Z. 1902. Rubí, M. 1110. Rubin, M. 909, 1917, 2045.6. Rüegg, A. 451.3. Ruhe, D. 1150, 1875, 2020.1, 2055. Rullmann, M. 1803. Runnalls, G. A. 756, 885. Runte, H. R. 792.3, 1489.3, 1501.5, 1574.6, 1602.6. Rus, M. 707, 724.7, 1749. Russo, K. L. 987. Ruud, J. 1639. Šabršula, J. 665.7. Saccaro, A. P. 199. Saenger, P. 556.1.

277

Sághy, M. 1827. Sainte-Beuve, C.-A. 529. Sakari, E. 1312. Sallier, l’abbé. 244, 337. Salminen, R. 1661.9. Salvat, M. 1925. Samaran, C. 1362. Sandler, L. F. 976.1. Sandqvist, S. 1333, 1386.3, 1480.5, 1675.3. Sangl, R. 914.1, 1660.2, 1669. Sankovitch, T. 582.2, 586.1. Sanok, C. 1886. Santos, M. G. dos. 451.1. Sarde, M. 536. Sargent-Baur, B. N. 546, 1532. Sartori, E.M. 547, 950. Sasaki, S. 883, 2090, 2107, 2108. Sasu, V. 222. Saunders, C. J. 1002.1, 1453.1, 1488.2, 1502.2, 1675.2, 2045.2. Sawyer, C. J. 1435. Sayhi-Périgot, B. 2115. Scase, W. 1727. Scattergood, V. J. 854. Schaefer, C. 562.1. Schaefer, L. 136. Schaffner, P. F. 1365. Scheidigger, J. R. 1396. Schein, M. M. 2088. Schibanoff, S. 583, 584, 601, 1089. Schiefer, V. F. 1475. Schild, W. 1188. Schilperoort, J. C. 218. Schimanek, B. 1791. Schimmer, C. 1436. Schlueter, J. 948. Schlueter, P. 948. Schlusemann, R. 1979. Schmidt, A.-M. 121. Schmidt, L. 26. Schmidt, M. 1094. Schmidt, P. G. 1816. Schmidt, U. C. 937. Schmitz, B. A. 188. Schmolke-Hasselmann, B. 782.5, 849.7. Schneider, J. 515, 904. Schneider-Lastin, W. 1978, 1980. Schnell, R. 1113. Schnerb, B. 1238. Schockaert, C. 1381.8, 1937.5. Schoeller, G. 927. Schoell-Glass, C. 1662.

278

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Schöning, U. 925.2, 1496.5. Schøsler, L. 669.3. Schraut, E. 585. Schreiner, E. 1169, 1292. Schreiner, K. 1210. Schulenburg, J. T. 124, 815. Schulze-Busacker, E. 1640. Schwarz, M. 1025. Schweickard, W. 1314.3, 1373.7, 1602.8, 1709.9. Schweickart, P. 601. Schwemm, L. A. 1037. Scollen-Jimack, C. M. 2006.5. Scott, A. B. 1739. Scott, J. W. 1165. Secor, C. 1032. Segre, C. 1740. Segura, C. 1478. Seibt, F. 1789. Seidensticker, E. G. 2136. Seiler, T. H. 846. Semple, B. 1420, 1537, 1778, 1828, 1876. Senebier, J. 28. Seres, I. 1351. Serret, P. 1381.2. Sewell, G. 758. Shahar, S. 586, 597, 2023, 2025. Shailor, B. A. 523. Shaw, M. 1121. Sheingorn, P. 992. Sherborne, J. W. 854. Sherman, C. R. 440, 441, 852, 1177, 1394. Sherman, J. A. 124. Shichtman, M. B. 603. Sibley, L. R. 2081. Sigal, P. A. 1186, 1258. Sihvonen-Hautecoeur, P. 685. Silvestre, H. 767.1. Simon, M. 1114. Simon, P. 1511. Simone, F. 152, 194–96, 243, 396, 459, 576. Simon-Muscheid, K. 1507. Simpson, J. 1004.1. Sims, R. 241. Sinclair, K. V. 1807. Singley, C. J. 1072. Sinner, J. R. 16. Sinnreich-Levi, D. 952, 1644. Skårup, P. 1320, 1321.1. Skeat, W. W. 318. Skemp, M. L. 1132, 1534.

Slerca, A. 237.1, 663.1, 691, 822, 1518, 1842, 1935, 2098. Small, G. 2006. Smets, A. 1240.1, 1565.1. Smith, G. L. 1580, 1581, 1583. Smith, H. L. 1227, 1466. Smith, J. A. 1459.4. Smith, L. 979, 1485, 1490, 1716. Smith, N. B. 297.2, 674.3, 712.2, 724.8. Smith, Sidney. 1047. Smith, Sidonie. 1039. Smolka-Koerdt, G. 655. Sneyders de Vogel, K. 128.6, 263. Solano, L. F. 427. Solente, S. 6, 128.7, 234, 326, 351.4, 402, 404, 415, 437, 466, 468.6, 498.4, 694. Solomon, M. 1011. Solterer, H. 1102, 1519, 1717, 1718, 1727, 1731. Sommé, M. 1190, 1232. Sommers, P. 1059. Song, C. 2081. Sonneville, H. 683.4. Soret, D. 1218. Sosson, J.-P. 1495, 1507. Souley-Darqué, M. 1157. Sourget, E. 974. Sourget, P. 974. Soutet, O. 1303, 1313, 1314. Sozzi, L. 152, 1171, 1176, 1681. Spaltenstein, F. 767. Spangenberg, P. M. 655, 707. Spechtler, F. V. 651. Speer, M. B. 1508. Spiewok, W. 967, 1006, 1648. Spinelli, F. 989. Spivak, G. 1655. Stäblein, P. H. 362.5. Stäblein-Harris, P. 1586. Städtler, T. 2111.6. Stafford, P. 717.1. Stakel, S. 1532, 1702. Stallybrass, P. 1766. Stanley, H. J. 1026. Stanton, D. C. 811, 2036. Stargardt, U. 582.1. Starr, W. T. 518. Stauffer, N. L. 1120. Staunton, R. 1829. Stavenhagen, W. 1122. Stecopoulos, E. 1792. Stedman, G. 2137. Steel, J. 528, 752, 1610.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Steele, A. L. 693. Steele, R. 268. Stein, H. 233. Steinbrügge, L. 574.2. Stempel, W.-D. 1486. Stephens, G. 63. Stephens, S. 1151. Stephens, W. 749. Sterling, C. 566. Steurs, W. 1191.4. Stevenson, B. 1152, 1513. Stineman, E. 514. Stockdale, W. H. 145. Stocker, M. 1485. Stones, A. 1394.2. Stora-Sandor, J. 1896. Stramignoni, A. 148.1, 205.1. Straub, T. 211. Strayer, J. R. 531. Strohm, P. 703, 1000. Strohschneider, P. 1486.3. Strubel, A. 626, 774, 787, 920, 1275, 1298, 1516, 2013. Struve, B. G. 104. Stuard, S. M. 604, 1109.2, 1115, 1457.1, 1764.1. Stuip, R. E. V. 539, 782.6. Stummer, M. 760. Sturm-Maddox, S. 1480, 1616. Suard, F. 677, 934, 1454, 1602, 1640. Sullivan, K. 1603, 1629.2, 1703, 1722. Sullivan, P. A. 1839. Summit, J. 1012, 1022, 1108. Sumption, J. 1189. Suranyi, A. 1719. Sutch, S. S. 1389.6. Sutton, A. F. 980. Sweeney, S. E. 1072. Sweets, J. F. 892. Swiggers, P. 1304, 1315. Sylla, E. D. 1401. Sylvester, L. 1903. Szell, T. 828. Szkilnik, M. 1714.1. Tabarlet-Schock, M. D. 225. Tabuyo, M. 961. Tajan, J. 2018. Takeda, T. 2107. Tallentire, J. L. 1877. Tanz, S. 933, 1598. Tarnowski, A. 1192, 1205, 1473.2, 1522, 1547, 1878, 1930, 2050, 2087, 2103.

279

Tarte, K. B. 1411. Tatla, D. S. 516. Taylor, J. H. M. 941, 1271.5, 1293, 1299, 1373.8, 1482.5, 1485, 1490, 1498.5, 1500.8, 1574.4, 1700.1, 1709.6, 1716, 1728, 1770.7, 2109.8, 2110.1. Taylor, P. B. 1602.5. Taylor, R. A. 734, 790. Taylor, S. M. 1793. Tchemerzine, A. 90. Tchen, B. W.-Y. 1212. Teague, F. 1973. Telle, E. V. 369. Temple, M. E. 201, 412. Terreaux, L. 1171. Theis, L. 929. Théry, C. 605. Thibault, G. 1353. Thibert, C. 1767. Thiébaux, M. 717. Thiollier, M.-M. 1040. Thiry, C. 626.3, 661.4, 677.3, 678.5, 707, 973.2, 1271.2, 1486.2, 1493, 1495, 1507, 2125.3. Thiry, C. J. 351.6. Thomas, A. 1362. Thomas, É. 528, 1610. Thomasset, C. 1477. Thomassy, R. 245. Thompson, J. 2132. Thomson, J. A. F. 1017. Thompson, J. J. 1951. Thonon, S. 1507. Thoss, D. 524, 597. Tiffen, W. J. 216. Tilander, G. 307. Tillmann-Bartylla, D. 655. Timelli, M. C. 1180.2, 1493.1, 1726.1, 1729. Tinsley, A. 1032. Tiraboschi, G. 105, 1027. Tisserand, L. M. 293. Tissier, A. 2014.1. Tixier, R. 2003. Tonard, J.-F. 1128. Torti, A. 1001, 1017, 1701. Tougas, C. T. 953. Tournoy, G. 154, 880. Towner, M. L. 261. Toynbee, P. 464. Trachsler, R. 972.3, 1351, 1477.1, 1480.6. Trager, J. 1090. Tranter, S. N. 1452.3.

280

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Trexler, R. C. 1820. Triaire, D. 779. Tripet, A. 1065.1. Tritter, J.-L. 1338. Trotlein, G. 1663. Trotter, D. A. 709.2, 792.2, 2111.3. Trudel, L. 1033. Tuchman, B. W. 530. Turner, J. G. 2036. Tuttle, L. 542. Tuve, R. 141, 349. Tyson, D. B. 858. Uitti, K. D. 531, 823, 1363, 1508, 1792. Uitz, E. 620, 933. Ulbrich, C. 1091. Ungherini, A. 903. Unterkircher, F. 68. Urbain, A. 1157. Urry, J. 316. Urwin, K. 268. Utz, R. J. 913. Vaillancourt, M.-E. 1693. Val Julián, C. 1019. Van Balberghe, E. 563. Van Buren, A. H. 975. Van Den Abeele, B. 1974.2. Van den Gheyn, J. 135. Van der Hoef, J. 2043. Van Deyck, R. 1315. Van Dijk, M. 1123.7. Van Gerver, J. 1823.4. Van Hemelryck, T. 972.8, 1244, 1281, 1483.2, 1483.3, 1495, 1500.3, 1507, 1511.1, 1642.2, 1661.11, 1937.6, 1965, 1988.2, 2075, 2109.12, 2141.2. Van Houts, E. 905. Van Uyten, R. 1495.4. Vanderheyden, A. 505.9. Varty, K. 134.2, 252, 296, 297, 299, 498.5, 765.5, 971.1, 1473.3, 1957, 2051. Varvaro, A. 2087.2. Vauchez, A. 947. Vaudoyer-Doublet, D. 1461. Vaultier, M. 92. Vellekoop, C. 539. Vercoe, E. 1356. Verdon, J. 597, 622, 754, 1109.3. Verger, J. 1509. Vickermann, G. 2106. Vickers, N. J. 596. Vidier, A. 54.

Vielliard, F. 24, 689.1, 803.3, 897, 1454.1. Vier, J. A. 163. Vigneron, F. 1294. Vilen, A. 1041. Vincensini, J.-J. 2002. Vincent, C. 947. Vincent-Cassy, M. 1064. Viollet, P. 411. Visser, D. 1858. Visser-Fuchs, L. 980. Vitale-Brovarone, A. 626.1, 664.1, 849.6. Vitto, C. 1975. Vitz, E. 1534, 1866. Voaden, R. 1514. Vogelstein, I. 174.1. Volk-Birge, S. 1263.3. Von Carolsfeld, F. S. 26. Von Gemmingen-Obstfelder, B. 664.3. Von Kulessa, R. 1879. Von See, K. 643. Wadsworth, J. B. 1156. Wagner, B. 1961. Wagner, M.-F. 2014. Wagner, R.-L. 665.1, 1322. Wahlen, B. 1516. Waithe, M. E. 1042. Walker, J. M. 1613, 1632, 2080. Walkley, M. J. 1319.3. Wall, G. 887. Wallace, D. 1385.1. Waller, M. S. 323. Walpole, H. 239, 1360. Walter, P. 1487.2. Walters, L. 764, 1029, 1259, 1508, 1516, 1522, 1551, 1553, 1587, 1709.11, 1904, 1905, 1920, 1944, 1945, 1952, 2145. Wandruszka, M. L. 1901. Wandruszka, N. 1028, 1030 Ward, C. F. 360. Ward, M. J. 504.2, 505.4, 548.3, 550.2. Wareham, T. E. 843. Warner, G. F. 33, 334. Warner, M. 302, 745. Warren, N. B. 1511.2, 2145. Wasserman, J. N. 791, 813. Watson, A. G. 915. Watson, H. 498.8. Watson, J. 818. Watson, J. M. 1909. Watson, N. 1675. Waugh, R. 1906. Wayne, V. 818.

INDEX OF SCHOLARS

Weaver, C. 1910. Weber, E. D. A. 1830. Weber, H. 1180, 1476.1. Weigel, S. 1768. Weil, M. 829, 1395. Weinstein, J. 2138. Weisgerber, J. 1280. Weiskopf, S. 1491. Weisl, A. J. 1502, 1504, 1887. Weiss, J. 1519, 2078. Weiss, L. 598. Weissberger, B. F. 1519. Wells, W. 770. Wemple, S. F. 592, 1048.2. Wengraf, A. 1122. Werner, E. 667.1, 668.3, 669. West, C.J. 1538. Westphal-Wihl, S. 1041. Wetherbee, W. 1053.1, 1674.1. Wheat, E. M. 1888. Wheeler, B. 1491, 1802. Wheeler, E. L. 1970.1, 1986. Wheeler, P. 1867. White, C. L. 1889. White, M. 1022.1. Wickert, K. 914. Wieland, C. M. 102. Wieland, G. 1188. Wiesner, M. E. 1115, 1467, 1804. Wiethaus, U. 1077. Wiljaars, B. 1528.2. Wilkins, N. 221, 254, 380.1, 505.8, 702, 786.2, 854, 899.6. Willaert, F. 539.1. Willard, C. C. 134.6, 140, 191, 226, 243, 252.10, 274, 278, 279, 281a, 313, 349.2, 351.5, 362.4, 410, 413, 427, 453, 455–58, 498.6, 547, 550, 573, 590, 656, 709, 734, 761, 846, 862, 864, 867, 875, 895, 924, 942, 949, 967, 983, 1007, 1203, 1368, 1416, 1418, 1426, 1457, 1473, 1501.4, 1522, 1574.5, 1591, 1717, 1966, 1970, 1976, 1982, 1983, 2028, 2091, 2126.2, 2144. Willard, S. 1457, 1970. Williams, D. 605.1. Williams, H. F. 705, 750, 789. Williams, M. 923, 1092. Williamson, J. B. 570, 790, 859, 1473, 2003. Wilmet, M. 666, 668, 669.2. Wilson, K. M. 550.1, 590, 593, 924, 948, 1133, 1699, 1825. Wilson, M. S. 131.

281

Wilson, W. J. 12. Winn, C. H. 1112, 1246, 2037, 2040. Winn, M. B. 2056, 2061, 2065. Winstead, K. A. 1003, 1854.9. Wisman, J. A. 7, 200, 766, 842, 1656, 1658, 1851, 1907, 2032. Wisotzka, E. P. 766.2. Wissler, G. 295. Witteg, M. 1107. Wittek, M. 969. Wlosok, A. 1680. Wogan-Browne, J. 1124, 1382, 1514. Woledge, B. 406. Wolf, S. 1056.1. Wolfe, M. 1225. Wolfthal, D. 1688, 1890. Wolfzettel, F. 651, 893, 972.6, 1486, 1709.10, 1939, 1940. Woll, D. 451.8. Wood, C. T. 626.2, 1491, 1596. Wormald, F. 22. Wright, C. S. 1048. Wunder, H. 1051.1. Wunderli, P. 660, 661.2, 676. Wunderlich, W. 1621. Wynne-Davies, M. 1121, 1452.2, 1470.3. Yeager, R. F. 1016. Yenal, E. 504, 506. Yllera, A. 1071. Young, M. J. 1794. Zaganelli, G. 842.1. Zago, E. 1048. Zeeman, N. 658, 1102.1. Zhang, X. 1153, 1805, 2041, 2129. Ziegler, G. 125. Ziegler, V. 2045. Zimmerman, D. W. 547. Zimmermann, Margarete. 711, 804, 959, 960, 962, 1010, 1019, 1060, 1100, 1101, 1113, 1122, 1129, 1170, 1193, 1481, 1498.2, 1522, 1564, 1710, 1753, 1779, 1853, 1879, 1908, 1996, 2029, 2053. Zimmermann, Michel. 1958. Zink, G. 671, 689, 690, 1331, 2116. Zink, M. 645, 654.1, 729, 731.6, 925, 930, 958, 1477, 1487. Zinn, G. A. 942. Zinsser, J. P. 1043. Zühlke, B. 943, 972, 2093. Zumthor, P. 835.1, 1470.2, 1534. Zupancic, M. 1858.

Color profile: Disabled Composite Default screen

E:\Angus\Pizan indexes.vp 13 November 2003 13:49:37

Color profile: Disabled Composite Default screen

INDEX OF ITEMS LISTED IN CHAPTER VI, SUPPLEMENTS 1 AND 2 INDEX OF ITEMS LISTED IN CHAPTER VI, SUPPLEMENTS 1 AND 2

INDEX OF ITEMS LISTED IN CHAPTER VI, SUPPLEMENTS 1 AND 2

As the inclusion of the following items in the cumulative Index of Scholars would have made their location difficult (see Introduction, iii (e), where a full explanation is given), they have been listed in this separate index which concerns only Chapter VI in each supplement. Items with a number lower than 502 will be found in Chapter VI of Supplement 1; items 503–893 will be found in Chapter VI, Supplement 2. Where appropriate, the numbers in the respective volumes have been separated by a semi-colon (e.g. Baader). This index does not include anonymous items or reviews in Chapter VI, Supplement 1 (274.1, 297.5), or Chapter VI, Supplement 2 (618.1, 618.2, 680, 749.3, 756.4, 828.1, 834.2, 862.4). On alphabetical order, see Introduction, iii (d). Altmann, B. K. 769.1. Baader, R. 123; 605. Badel, P.-Y. 380. Baird, J. L. 363. Baldinger, K. 232.1. Beer, J. 709. Bennett, P. E. 756. Bergeron, R. 797. Blanchard, J. 847. Blumenfeld-Kosinski, R. 828. Böhme-Eckert, G. 690.3. Bornstein, D. 191, 471, 477. Brooke, C. N. L. 612. Brownlee, K. 617, 749. Bruns, G. R. 780.2. Burgess, G. S. 274. Busby, K. 756.2, 862. Callies, V. 391.1. Cazelles, B. 615. Chambon, J.-P. 691.3. Chance, J. 769. Cherchi, P. 709.4. Cifarelli, P. 847.1, 862.2. Cigada, S. 691.

E:\Angus\Pizan indexes.vp 13 November 2003 13:49:37

Cosman, M. P. 867. Crist, L. 362.10, 363.2. Dahlberg, C. 380.3. Daly, S. R. 471.2. Delany, S. 391.2; 618. Delclos, J.-C. 691.4. Demarolle, P. 690.1. Dembowski, P. F. 391.4. Deschaux, R. 690.2. Devaux, J. 691.7. Dufournet, J. 380.6. Dulac, L. 301, 400, 459. Erler, M. C. 607, 758. Fenster, T. S. 758, 830.1. Finke, L. A. 603. Fontanelle, L. 400.1. Fossier, R. 621.1. Fraioli, D. 191.2. Freeman, M. A. 823. Fricke, D. 123. Furr, G. C. 379. Gier, A. 380.7, 385.2.

Color profile: Disabled Composite Default screen

284

INDEX OF ITEMS LISTED IN CHAPTER VI, SUPPLEMENTS 1 AND 2

Giraudo, E. 615.1, 617.1. Gnädinger, L. 828.3. Gnüg, H. 540. Grauerholz-Heckmann, H. 605.3. Green, D. H. 862.3. Grigsby, J. L. 349.3. Gutwirth, M. 547.1. Hicks, E. 362; 864. Hilder, G. 374.2. Hindman, S. 777. Huot, S. 758.4.

Ouy, G. 262a. Parussa, G. 727.1, 750.1, 757.1, 875.1. Payen, J.-C. 362.7, 380.4. Perini, I. 540.1. Pezzini, D. 471.4. Picherit, J.-L. 191.3. Poirion, D. 834. Porta, G. 380.2. Potansky, P. 374. Pratt, K. 834.3. Quilligan, M. 603.1.

Ignatius, M. A. 355. Jakoby, R. 123.1. Jung, M.-R. 362.8. Kane, J. R. 363. Kennedy, A. J. 297, 385; 506.1, 757. Klapisch-Zuber, C. 621. Kooper, E. 862. Kowaleski, M. 607. Lachet, C. 708.3. Laidlaw, J. C. 357; 506.2. Lalande, D. 708. Larsen, A. R. 506.5. Lemaire, J. 550.10, 797.2. Liebertz-Grün, U. 540. Loukopoulos, H. D. 332. Lynn, T. B. 300. McFeely, M. D. 867.3. MacLean, I.W. F. 123.2. McLeod, G. 830. Margolis, N. 223; 506.3, 864.8. Méla, C. 615. Ménard, P. 749.4. Möhrmann, R. 540. Mölk, U. 362.6. Mombello, G. 165.1, 191.1, 223.1, 226.1, 243.1, 300.1, 301.1, 332.1, 355.1, 357.1, 379.1, 380.9, 385.1, 391.3, 459.1, 477.1; 506.4, 691.5, 738.1, 758.5, 799.1. Mühlethaler, J.-C. 799, 829.1. Nelson, D. H. 727. Nissim, L. 123.3. Noakes, S. 780. Noble, P. S. 862.1. Opitz, C. 804.3.

E:\Angus\Pizan indexes.vp 13 November 2003 13:49:38

Regalado, N. F. 834. Reno, C. M. 262a; 864.10, 867.4. Ribémont, B. 738. Richards, E. J. 165, 391. Rickard, P. 232. Rieger, A. 605.5. Rieger, D. 123. Roccati, G. M. 262a.1; 573.1, 573.2, 709.5, 823.1. Rodriguez, P. 829. Roguet, Y. 362.9. Roques, G. 385.3; 691.1, 758.3, 864.9. Rothwell, W. 691.6. Ruhe, D. 864.11, 867.5. Runnalls, G. A. 756. Runte, H. R. 864.12. Sartori, E. M. 547. Schichtman, M. B. 603. Schmitt, C. 689.4. Schnerb-Lièvre, M. 380.8. Schulz-Buschhaus, U. 749.5. Schwegler, A. 689.3. Schweickard, W. 691.8. Segre, C. 756.3. Siegmund-Schultz, D. 471.5. Simmill, T. 709.3. Slerca, A. 281a.1; 691. Speed, D. 471.3. Staley, L. 769.3. Stephens, W. 749. Sutch, S. S. 680.3. Szell, T. 828. Taylor, J. H. M. 834.1. Taylor, S. M. 769.2. Thiry, C. 690.4. Trotter, D. A. 756.1. Tuve, R. 349.

Color profile: Disabled Composite Default screen

INDEX OF ITEMS LISTED IN CHAPTER VI, SUPPLEMENTS 1 AND 2

Uitti, K. D. 823. Unkefer, V. A. 607.2. Van den Bergen, C. 615.2. Van den Bergen-Pantens, C. 777.7. Van der Schueren, E. 829.2. Van Engen, J. 612.2. Varty, K. 297. Vehinger, B. 605.4. Verger, J. 864.6. Verhuyck, P. 380.5. Vielliard, F. 691.2, 864.5. Wagner, B. 605.2.

E:\Angus\Pizan indexes.vp 13 November 2003 13:49:38

285

Walkley, M. J. 769.4. Weil, M. 829. Willard, C. C. 226, 243, 274, 281a; 550, 573, 777.6, 864, 867, 875. Williams, H. F. 750. Wogan-Browne, J. 828.2. Wolfzettel, F. 738.2. Wunderli, P. 690.5. Yenal, E. 506. Zimmermann, D. W. 547. Zimmermann, M. 804, 864.7. Zink, G. 689, 690.